Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of "Yes, and..." Extended Universe
Stats:
Published:
2021-06-08
Completed:
2022-01-21
Words:
526,452
Chapters:
200/200
Comments:
541
Kudos:
398
Bookmarks:
53
Hits:
18,975

Embracing "Yes, And..."

Summary:

Min-Jae just wants to have friends and go to her classes, and eventually have a family or something, whatever having a future is supposed to be. Instead, she finally makes friends, her relationship goes south, and she gets tricked into downloading an app that connects her with a whole bunch of characters who proceed to turn her life upside-down in the best way.

Notes:

Tags and relationships will be updated as they become relevant, but I tried to give you a good starting point.

This fic gives the MC a backstory and a personality on top of what you're already seeing, as well as working through what a functional polycule will look like with the RFA. Comments welcome! If you want to chat you can find me on tumblr as (surprise!) bluejaysarecorvids.

TW: Mentions of Abuse, No On-screen violence.

Chapter 1: There is no making the best of some bad situations.

Chapter Text

“Hey Babe, I’m heading off to class!” Min-Jae waved at her boyfriend who was rolling cigarettes at the coffee table.

“Don’t come back late.” Was all he said, not even looking up at her.

“Class goes until 10:10. I’ll be back as soon as I can after that!”

She was closing the door when she would swear he’d cursed at her. She knew he wanted her to move to online classes so she didn’t need to leave the house, but she was starting to feel smothered. She knew he loved her, but it was a little much.

Min-Jae didn’t have very many friends here, or really at all, having been shuffled between family members since her mom died, and then coming back to Korea for university. She was just grateful to finally be an adult and able to make choices for herself. Meeting Lee had been a godsend, she’d moved in with him when she started college, and their love was like a dream. Until it wasn’t. She could really use a girlfriend to vent to about her boyfriend and his possessive streak. That always seemed to be the fix in the books she read.

 


 

“Early as usual.” The TA commented, practically deadpan, as Min was the first one into the lecture hall after the previous class let out. His look was definitely notable, with his green-blue eyes and bleached hair.

“Better here than at home.” Min said absentmindedly and settled into her front-and-center lecture seat. Once she was ready to take notes, a full 27 minutes before class was due to begin, she opened her book. Min tended to get lost in her fiction, and didn’t pay any mind to the concerned and somehow intrigued look the TA gave her at what she’d said.

Class was class. Programming class was usually learning a lot of concepts and hoping you could remember what you needed when you were actually in front of a computer. Today was the day they got to learn who they were grouped with for their final project, and then spend half the class getting started. She was excited, and hoped she got someone who complimented her style. Maybe she’d even get one of the other girls in her class. Sure, there were only three of them out of the hundred-something students in the lecture, but there was a chance fortune would smile on her for once.

Alas, when the group assignments went up on the projector, not only was she not with another girl, but she didn’t even recognize the names of the two partners she’d gotten. Well, they should be able to find her, she was a girl after all. Down the row to her left, she heard a sharp intake of breath, and laughter.

“Good thing you’re smart, Dae, we got a girl.” One boy said.

“Too bad you’re dumb, then? Besides, it’s the mixed girl. She likes writing tests, we’re golden.” The other, presumably Dae, said.

Her group mates included a Daeseong and a Ryung… she’d just pretend she hadn’t heard them and wait for them to come to her. It would be less than 30 seconds before a shadow fell over her notebook.

“Hey, I’m Dae, this is Ryung. You’re in our group.” She looked up and put on a smile. Ryung looked like a punk, but Dae looked like your classic nerd, with messy hair and thick glasses.

“Hi, I’m Min-Jae.”

“Yeah, we know.”

They laughed, and Min was sure this group was going to be fine. Especially because these two were already friends, and given what she’d overheard, they seemed to be willing to let her work her way.

The rest of class went surprisingly well, they had a plan for their project worked out and had exchanged contact info with little difficulty. It wasn’t until she saw others packing up that she realized class was over. It was already 10:15. If she didn’t hurry, she was going to miss the late train home, and she didn’t have the cash for a taxi on her. Min cursed.

“Sorry boys, I need to run or I’m going to miss my train, and gods help me if I’m late.” She shuffled her things into her bag as fast as her hands would move, and willed herself to stop shaking.

Ryung reached out and grabbed her arm. “Min-Jae, it’s raining. We drove, can we drive you home?”

She stopped to consider. “Y’all live together?”

Dae snickered, repeating ‘y’all’ under his breath.

Ryung blushed. “Yeah, well, we’re dating, so.”

Oh. OH. They were gay. That explained so much. And Lee couldn’t even be mad at her for getting in a car with other guys then!

“I.. You know, I think that’s a sweet offer, but I don’t live close and..” Min just trailed off, worry knitting her brows together.

“Nah, it’s good. I like driving, and Dae’s just gonna sleep in the car even if we go straight home. He’s like a toddler.”

“Am not!”

“Mmhmm, honey.” Ryung said, and she laughed at their dynamic.

Dae paused, and looked at her as if in a new light.

“Wait a second. Min, you just got told we’re gay and didn’t even react? Are you a robot?”

She felt herself blush.

“It’s not that, it’s just that your friendship made so much more sense. You’re closer than just nerd bros. And I’m not a robot.”

“Wait are you saying we’re obvious?”

She shook her head. “Nah. Just fun. But.. Can we go? I don’t want to get yelled at if I get home too late.”

“You still live with your parents?”

“Oh, no, my boyfriend. He’s just protective.”

As expected, they laughed it off, and went off to the car.

The TA, however, was watching the exchange with narrowed eyes.

 


She got out of the car, trading spaces with the sleepy Dae who’d been curled up in the back seat.

“Thanks for the ride guys! I can’t believe you live so close!”

Dae yawned, and reflexively moved to give her a hug, as if they were old friends, not classmates. She knew he was still half asleep, so she just accepted the gesture. She needed friends, and she was perfectly happy making friends with her actual classmates.

She made sure Dae buckled up before Ryung drove off, and then turned to head inside. Lee was waiting for her just inside the front door, and he was livid.

“Min.” His tone was ominous. “Who. The Fuck. Was That.”

 

That was the first night he hit her.

 


It wasn’t the last.

 

Min avoided answering the text messages from Ryung and Dae any time Lee was in the room. Which was most of the time. As much as she wanted to respond to them, Lee was constantly glaring every time her phone went off, and she didn’t want to provoke him. She got her work done, but he’d been badgering her to skip class and stay home with him. She knew that she had to make an exit from this situation. She wasn’t strong enough to fight him off, but she had to be strong enough to get out before it got worse.

Tonight was her final presentation. She was really glad there wasn’t an exam for this class, because she never would have been able to focus enough to study. This was perfect. Lee couldn’t convince her to stay home, and she’d have to have her laptop even though she usually preferred to leave it at home. Decision made, she grabbed her makeup and did the best cover-up job she could do with her limited supplies. She felt like a primary schooler who got into her mother’s makeup, but at least she didn’t look as much of a mess as she felt like she was. She tried to act casual as she slipped her laptop, the little bag that held her switch and its charger, and her textbook into her bag. Luckily, as long as she was in sight of Lee he didn’t seem to care what she did. Unluckily, all of her usual overnight items were not in line of sight. She’d just have to get them some other time. Hoisting her bag up over her shoulder, she stepped out into the living room, calling out as she reached the door.

“Lee, I’m going to class.”

“Again?”

“Yes, It’s Tuesday..”

“No.”

“I have to present my final project tonight. I’m going.”

“Fine.”

Min was sure he hadn’t spoken more than one word at a time to her in the last week, despite her being barely out of his sight, let alone out of the house. It was unnerving. Before he changed his mind, she stepped out the door and shut it carefully behind her.

Once she got outside, she started walking purposefully but unhurriedly towards the train station. Lee had gone from problematic to unreasonable to terrifying in swift succession. The chance of him chasing after her and dragging her back home… best not to think about it. As she rounded a corner out of sight of home, she stopped walking and leaned against the cool brick wall of the building. Min closed her eyes, and tried to calm herself down. Think logically, Min-Jae.

A car horn honking startled her out of her thoughts with an embarrassing squeak.

“Yo, Min.”

Her head snapped up and she saw Ryung leaning out of the passenger seat of their little car.

“Want a ride?”

She glanced back in the direction of her house, and nodded. She didn’t trust her voice, she was too close to tears.

Ryung jumped out of the car and tipped the seat forward. He’d clearly been intending to give her shotgun, but she ducked into the tiny back seat before he could.

“Hey! I was gonna be all chivalrous! You let Dae do it!”

Min laughed, the tightness in her chest loosening just a touch.

“I have to keep you awake most nights, and Dae goes to sleep! I’m short, let me hide back here.”

She hadn’t considered the words before they left her mouth, but hiding was exactly what she wanted.

“So, gonna tell us why you’ve been basically ignoring us? You did your work. You obviously don’t hate us. At least, I don’t think so. Dae does.”

Min bit her lip. She couldn’t tell them about Lee. She needed to keep everyone else out of it.

“Oh. Um.” Good start there, Min. “I had a lot of homework so wasn’t really looking at my phone. I meant to text y’all more, I swear.”

The pause from the front seat was slightly longer than she was comfortable with, but then Dae spoke up.

“I don’t think you’re telling us everything, but then, you’ve only known us for a little while. But, we like you, Min, you’re neat. So stop being such a mouse and share.”

“But also, we know a thing or two about not wanting to tell everyone everything. Secrets suck, but sometimes they’re necessary.” Ryung added.

Min managed to choke out a thank you, but then spent the next few minutes wrapped up in her own thoughts. These guys were cool, and nice, and not a threat or a problem, which was good. But it was also bad because she didn’t want to get them hurt if Lee started to make an issue when she didn’t come home. Where was she going to stay, though? If she checked into a hotel, he’d be able to find her. She shook her head, and put on a smile. She had a presentation to give, and talking at people was something she did well. (Not to them, just at them. Talking to people was scary.)

Class went well. Their project was was well received. Dae and Ryung had decided a while back to scoot down the row and sit next to her in the center, which had been comforting these past few weeks. They’d been good friends even though she barely knew them.

With presentations and no lectures, class let out about fifteen minutes early, so Min started to pack up to go catch the train. Then, she remembered that she wasn’t catching the train, but also that she didn’t want her new friends to know what was going on, and if they tried to give her a ride home again, they were sure to figure it out. With one last glance at her space to make sure she hadn’t forgotten anything, Min headed for the door.

She got about two steps away from her chair and Ryung had reached out to grab her wrist. She winced and tried to pull away, and he let go instantly.

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have touched you like that, are you okay?” he said, concerned.

Min shook her head, and nodded, and then shrugged. Was she okay? She wasn’t sure.

“Let’s try that again. Can I take your hands?” Ryung was determined to do things the right way, even though he’d managed to get her to stop walking away.

Min managed to get herself to nod slightly, and Dae looked on in concern as Ryung reached out again and took her hands.

“Hey there, Min. Snap out of it. Talk to us. We can’t be your gay best friends if you won’t talk to us.” Ryung said, and she laughed; a harsh joyless sound.

“You don’t want to be friends with me, I’ll just bring you trouble.” She said, but didn’t meet their eyes. She could feel her eyes start to tear up, and she willed them to be dry with every fiber of her being. She couldn’t cry here, in front of them. They’d know.

“Bullshit.” Ryung said, but Dae seemed to catch something he didn’t.

“Min. You’re wearing makeup. And long sleeves. We’re not as dumb as you think we are. Okay, maybe Ryung is.” He said, quietly but bluntly.

Ryung made a sound that was somewhere between confused and offended. “So what if she wore makeup? We had a presentation. Also don’t you always wear that hoodie, Min?”

Ryung had taken exactly the bait she hoped that they both would, but as usual, Dae was smarter than his partner.

Maybe telling them was a good idea? No. No, she had to keep them out of it.

“It’s my favorite hoodie, so obviously I wear it constantly. I wash it a lot though. It’s clean.” She still couldn’t look up at them, but she knew Dae was watching her. “I’m fine, Dae, really .” Min said, and tried to put on a smile.

“Okay then, push up your hoodie sleeve.”

She froze, then tried to take a step back, and Ryung let go of her hands. “Min?”

She sighed. “I’m gonna miss my train.”

“We drive home together. We’ll even drop you at the train station like the last couple times if you’re worried about… anything.” Dae said, and nodded his head towards her arm.

Min sighed, dejected. Of course they were too nice to just let this go. Of course. After looking around to make sure that the class was empty or at least no one was watching them, she set her bag down. She couldn’t roll up her sleeves though, because it hurt too much. So, she shrugged out of her hoodie, feeling like she was taking off her last piece of armor. She’d have worn a shirt with longer sleeves if she’d thought she might be taking her hoodie off, but she wanted to be able to keep it on, so she was just wearing a sleeveless camisole, which made everything so much more obvious.

She knew what she looked like. She was prepared for a reaction, but not the one she got. Ryung just froze, and Dae gasped before getting up and coming to wrap her in a hug.

“Holy shit, Min-Jae.” Ryung managed to spit out.

“Now I know why you were being such a mouse in the car.” Dae, next to her ear, added softly.

Not only was there bruising along her wrist, but what looked for all the world like a distinct handprint shaped bruise on her upper arm and a few smaller bruises that were healing faster than the big ones. Around her shoulder were some clear burns in various states of healing. There were also some cuts - small, but aggressive. All of this combined meant she looked like a kaleidoscope of regret.

Neither of her new friends said anything, but Dae’s careful hug sent tears streaming down her cheeks, washing away streaks of her carefully (if amateurishly) applied makeup.

“Let’s go get a coffee. I know a place that’s still busy at this time of night. Let’s go talk, and calm down and figure things out, okay?”

Min shook her head. “I can’t get you guys involved. You’re too nice. Too good. He… he might… I don’t know. It’s dangerous.”

Ryung almost barked a laugh. “I’m dangerous too. Let’s see him try it.”

Dae looked over the rims of his glasses at his partner. “Not helping, Ryung.” Letting go of Min, he took a step back. “But please, Min. Coffee? We’re keeping the TA from locking up.”

Min’s eyes snapped up to the place the TA usually sat at that point. He was watching them with a concerned look on his face. She might even say he looked angry.

“Shit.” She said, reflexively. “Okay, coffee.”

She put her hoodie back on over her shame, and picked up her bag, wincing slightly at the weight of it. “I wonder when he’ll notice that all of my devices are missing.” She said quietly, and allowed herself to be herded out of the auditorium.

Of course, her TA was waiting for them to leave, but if any of them had looked back, they’d have seen not impatience, concern, or anger on his face. In fact, he looked like a cat who just caught a bird.

Chapter 2: Bat and Fox and Mouse

Summary:

Time for coffee, a run-in with a cute but harried corporate assistant, some late-night gaming, and some early-morning interruptions.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Coffee was nice. The shop that Dae knew of was actually rather busy even after their night class, and Min was excited to be able to order whatever she wanted without needing to worry about what Lee would say about it.

She explained, once they all had coffee and had claimed one of the cute little booths that really should only have held two but seemed to hold the three of them just fine since Dae and Ryung were practically in each others’ laps anyway. She told them about how he’d been more and more possessive, and what happened after she got dropped off that first week. She knew they probably assumed, but she wanted to make sure they didn’t decide it was safe to stay friends with her.

“You don’t think you’re going to scare us off, do you?” Ryung said, and Dae laughed.

She blushed. They probably couldn’t tell through the bad makeup though.

“Seriously, he’s just a bully. Guys like him don’t deserve fun people like you.” Dae said, and Ryung nodded.

“You two are really perfect for each other, you know that? I’m Jealous.” She said, meaning every word of it.

“If you’re that jealous, you should come home with us tonight.” Ryung said, waggling his eyebrows at her.

Min choked on her coffee. “What?!” she said, after she managed to get her breath.

“I’m joking! Well, mostly. I think you should come crash on our couch tonight, and we can try and find you someplace less scandalous in the morning. Do you have classes tomorrow?”

“Oh, no. I just have the one class this semester, because Lee said…”

Just then, the lights flickered twice, like a call for the end of intermission at the theater.

“Oof. We’re gonna have to unpack that one, sweetie, but not right now. Ryung, go get the car. I’m going to hit the restroom, and then we should head home. Shop’ll close in another fifteen minutes, and I don’t want to become a hassle for the staff.”

Min nodded, and volunteered to bus their dishes. Ryung saluted and headed out towards the parking garage across the street. Dae headed off to the restroom.

As she took the dishes over to the bins set up for just that purpose, she almost ran into a woman who was heading out with a fresh coffee at this hour.

“Oh! I’m sorry ma’am!” she said, noticing the professional dress of the woman with short brown hair, glasses, and a perpetually put-upon look on her face. She was actually really pretty.

The woman turned to her with a smile, and shook her head.

“Not a problem. I should have been watching where I was walking.”

“Me too! Um. Have a good night!” She was blushing again. Cute woman at coffee shop who she would never see again just smiled and nodded before heading on her way.

Behind her, Dae cleared his throat obnoxiously. Min whirled around to look at him, realizing he was laughing at her.

“Dae, do you know her?”

“Already on the rebound? I didn’t realize you played the whole field there, Min.”

“Oh! That’s not… I…” she hadn’t really thought about it. She just figured that’s why he was laughing.

“Well, she’s at the coffee shop right at close every time I’m here that late, getting more caffeine than any one person should have in a week. Her coffee comes up for ‘Jaehee’. That’s all I know. We can come here more so you can ask her for her number though, if you want.”

Min blushed and shook her head. She was planning on ghosting her boyfriend of 2 years. She shouldn’t even be thinking about a relationship, or even friendships, if she was being honest.

Just then, they saw Ryung pull up outside, and waved at the barista before heading out.

 


 

Ryung and Dae had a cute little one bedroom apartment. It was within a ten minute walk of home.. No, of Lee’s house. That made her really uncomfortable, and more determined to find someplace else to stay after tonight.

She was curled up on the couch, thinking about what she was going to do tomorrow, when she heard the unmistakable tones of LOLOL coming from the bedroom. She bounced off the couch and walked the few steps to lean on the doorway where she could see Ryung’s desk. Yep. LOLOL.

“Zombie event starts in about two hours.” She said nonchalantly, and Ryung startled so hard that his headphones fell off his ears.

“You know about LOLOL?!” he said, and then whipped back around to his screen and smashed more buttons. “Sorry, Sorry.” He said into his mic as he resettled his headphones.

“Have a friend from class crashing over and I think she plays too.”

“No she is not my girlfriend.”

“No, you can’t have her number.”

Min covered her mouth to avoid cackling. This was why she wasn’t in a guild. It was easier if people thought she was a guy. Well, that and the fact that if she had been in a guild, Lee would probably have kept her from playing… ugh. At least he hated gaming. She could have that as a refuge.

“OMG JUST KILL THE MONSTER YOU SCRUBS.”

Min peeked further into the room to see Dae with an eye mask on, dead asleep. How could he sleep through this? She got close enough behind Ryung to see his username, “BatRyung”, and then said, hopefully quietly enough that his mic wouldn’t pick it up,

“What server are you on?”

Ryung glanced at her and smirked “Shooting Star.”

Her eyes lit up, and she practically flounced out of the room, pulling her laptop out of her bag and booting it up. She plugged her headphones in, but wouldn’t be able to chat. No headset mic. That was still back at… nevermind.

A few clicks later, she was in. Thank goodness she got their wifi password before Dae crashed. Ryung wasn’t going to be able to help with that mid-game. A few more judicious clicks, and she’d pulled up the rank list, and found Mr. BatRyung chilling at a cool 22nd. Top 25 was nothing to sneeze at. Meanwhile she’d slipped to 18th after taking a week off and she hated it. If there was one thing that taking a single class had done for her, it was give her more time to hone her skills. And with the semester officially done for her as of tonight, she had more time to play. And find a job. And a place to live. And sanity. No. That could wait for morning. Nighttime was LOLOL time.

She pulled up chat, and send a message off to Ryung, who seemed to still be in the middle of whatever epic monster murder he’d been working on when she’d startled him.

Foxfyre: Yo, Ryung. It me, Min.

BatRyung: You’re trolling.

Foxfyre: Nah, I’m couch surfing though.

Moments later, Ryung came out of his room in a huff.

“You’re Foxfyre?! Next thing you’re going to tell me your stupid ex is Hacker God.”

She shook her head. “He hates games of all types.”

Ryung winced at her tone. “Sorry Min, I didn’t mean to bring him up.”

“Nah. I keep doing it in my head anyway. It’s fine. I’ve got friends, and LOLOL. Go back to your guild before they kick you for AFKing. We can chat and not keep Dae up more than we have to.”

“He can sleep through the apocalypse, but you’re not wrong about my guild!” he was already darting back to his computer.

BatRyung added you as a friend.

You added BatRyung to your friends list.

 

BatRyung: So Foxfyre, huh? You got that legacy skin, or?

Foxfyre: I’ve actually had this name longer than that skin has existed.

BatRyung: Fake.

Foxfyre: Check my stats, doubter.

BatRyung: How are you only 18th?

Foxfyre: Haven’t been able to play for more than a week.

Foxfyre: Just you wait, I’m on summer break now. Gonna take down Hacker God.

BatRyung: Not possible. Superman Yoosung has been 2nd for ages and hasn’t managed to dethrone him. I think he’s actually hacking to get #1.

Foxfyre: Nah, last reset he wasn’t even on the board for the first 12 hours. Neither was Superman Yoosung. I had first for a glorious three of those hours.

BatRyung: Somehow I feel like my masculinity is being threatened here.

Foxfyre: You have that?

BatRyung: Rude. And here I loaned you my couch.

BatRyung: Boss time, chat more later.

Foxfyre: It’s late, I’m gonna try to sleep. Good luck!

Foxfyre has logged out.

 

Min laughed softly to herself, and shut her laptop. It was after one in the morning, and Dae had said he worked early. Better that she got some sleep since she knew she’d be waking up at every little sound between now and then.


Morning came just as early as Min had feared. Her phone had overheated at some point in the night trying to keep up with the angry messages and relentless calls from Lee. She left it turned off, but packed up her laptop and cords and things so that when Dae was awake she’d be ready to go, and out of his way.

When Dae came sneaking out of the bedroom, Min turned and waved. She’d already folded up the throw blanket and settled into the couch, playing a game on her switch. Dae returned her wave and smiled, then beckoned her into the kitchen. As he started making coffee, he pointed out the location of bowls and cereal.

Min perched at the little island and munched on the granola she’d chosen.

“I hope Ryung didn’t keep you awake with his LOLOL habit.” Dae said, sipping his coffee.

“Oh, no. I play too, so I just trolled him. It was great.” She smiled, remembering his reaction.

“Oh. Well! Good. Are you in his guild?”

“I don’t guilds. Girls plus Games equal Even Stupider Boys.”

“Oof, fair enough.”

“Who knows, though, I have all summer to game, maybe I’ll start my own guild once I knock Hacker God off his pedestal.”

Dae chuckled. “You really are two of a kind.”

“I’m so glad I met y’all. I’ll try to find a place today so I’m not riling him up by being in the same room.”

“You’ll keep in touch once you do, though, right?”

She opened her mouth to give a noncommittal answer, still determined to keep them out of trouble, when there was a loud pounding on the door. Dae looked at her, at the door, and back at her.

She was terrified. It was just after 6. Who could possibly be making that kind of racket?

“Open up, bastards, I know you have my girlfriend.”

She froze. Lee?! How had he found them?

Dae whispered “Closet past Ryung. Go. Wake him. Now.” He pushed her shoulder, unintentionally finding a bruise. Well, it wasn’t like he could have not found one, but the pain reminded her why she absolutely did not want to be found. She grabbed her bag on her way past the couch, thanking past-Min for the foresight to pack her things away. She swung the bedroom door half-closed as she went through it, and went to wake Ryung, but he was already awake and had the closet door open for her.

“That Asshole. I swear to god, Min…”

She shushed him, and tucked herself and her backpack into the closet, sinking all the way to the back of it, and letting the clothes on hangars hide as much of her as she could.

Out in the main room she heard Dae open the door.

“Hi, uh, I don’t know what you need at 6am on a Wednesday, but can it wait until a more civilized hour?” Dae said, and the irritation in his voice was perfect for someone not awake enough for this situation.

“I know that slut Min-Jae from your college is here. It’s the only place she could be.”

She winced. Slut? Really? She hadn’t even been willing to sleep with him, what made him think she was sleeping with anyone at all? Ugh. She’d made the right decision to get out, but now she’d gotten her only friends tied up in it too.

“Oh, that mixed girl, right?” she heard Dae say, and she’d never been happier to have something that made people remember her. “She left class early yesterday, something about being sick and going home.”

“She didn’t come home. I know you’re fucking her, so just give her back, and there won’t be any trouble.”

Seriously?! She was so upset she was shaking. She hadn’t even had the chance to wash yesterday’s makeup off, and now she was making more tear tracks through it.

Then she heard the bedroom door squeak open, and covered her mouth with both hands. She’d thought Lee was walking right to her, but then she heard Ryung’s voice too clearly for him to be far away.

“Baaaaaaabe. You were supposed to come back to bed, I wasn’t finished— Oh, who’s this?”

Wait. Did Ryung just imply that he and Dae had been… oh dear.

“Ryung, seriously?! What did I tell you about leaving the bedroom without at least a robe on? Common decency!”

WAIT. He was naked?!

She heard some rustling, and then heard the bedroom door latch shut. Muffled past it she heard Ryung again.

“Sorry babe. Didn’t expect company. What’s he looking for? Homework help?”

She heard glassware clink in the kitchen, and wondered what Lee was thinking.

“He’s looking for that mixed girl from our class. Thinks she’s here. Which she’s not.”

She heard a loud sound, ceramic shattering, and curses from multiple voices.

“Hey now, no need to go breaking my home. If we see the mixed girl we’ll send her home, okay? Is there a number she should call, or?”

“Ragh, you….”

 


 

“And that’s when the cops showed up?” Min was still shaking, and not certain she really should be out in the open.

“Yeah, Ms. Keung from a few doors down called them when he started banging on the door. She’s… a busybody, but in the best neighborly way. She makes us cookies.”

“They showed up right after he put that hole in the door.” Ryung added.

“What broke?” Any question at all to keep her from thinking about what might have happened.

“Oh. I dropped the mug I was holding when he did that. Got startled.” Ryung said, and then sighed. “I liked that mug.”

“Better the mug than your face, Ryung. Seriously, naked?!”

“It worked though.”

“Did it?”

“Guarantee you he had zero interest in checking out our bedroom for hiding mice.”

She shivered.

“Y’all keep calling me a mouse, what’s with that?” It’s not that she wanted to change the subject, but…. She really wanted to change the subject.

Dae grinned. “It’s just a nickname. I guess you’re just small, and you don’t talk a lot, and you’re cute? Also when you pull your hair back it looks like a long tail, since it’s so long?”

She smiled. “I like it. Can we just call me mouse from now on? Then if he’s listening somehow he won’t know you know where I end up? I thought to keep you out of it, but it’s way too late for that now.”

“Sure, mouse.”

Notes:

Hey, thanks for reading through chapter 2! Chapter 3 will be going up sometime in the next 24 hours so that you can start spending time with the RFA like we all know you want to :)

Chapter 3: The Apartment

Summary:

It's time, folks. Mouse is led to Rika's Apartment. Hijinks Ensue.

Notes:

From here out, there'll be a lot of chat included in the story. While a lot of it will seem similar if you've played the game, it's going to be a mix of routes, and Mouse has much more agency than robot-MC, not being stuck to pre-determined times and responses. Some are kept the same, for the amusement value and because sometimes the normal thing is the right thing.

Please enjoy Snarky MC Mouse.

Chapter Text

With Dae at work and Ryung in class, Mouse was at loose ends. She knew she needed to find a place to stay, even Dae and Ryung were having to consider moving for safety. And so she found herself in the student center lounge, scrolling through apartment ads on her laptop and trying not to check over her shoulder constantly for Lee. She’d had no luck, and was pinching the bridge of her nose to try and relieve some of the eyestrain stress when her phone buzzed on the table.

Curious and concerned, she looked down at the message; it was an automated share message from a messenger app, it said “Daeseong has invited you to join Mystic Messenger - come chat with your friends in our secure app!” and a download link.

Well, chatting with her new friends and their other friends was probably a more sane way to pass time. Why not? She could always delete it if it was a bother. Besides, Ryung would nag her endlessly if she didn’t join. She clicked the download link and waited for the app to install. The publisher was listed as someone called RFA. She’d have to look them up later, but so far everything seemed fine.

She booted the app, and entered her name as “Mouse”, picked one of her favorite picrews as her avatar, and confirmed her telephone number and email address. Once that was done, the first thing that happened was a weird glitch-looking screen and a chat popping up. Huh. Must be a tutorial. Nerds.

Unknown: …Hello…?

Mouse: ?

Unknown: Can you see this?

Mouse: Yes, I can.

Unknown: …Finally connected. Thank god.

Unknown: It’s not everyday you get a text from a stranger.

Unknown: I’m a bit flustered myself. I found a smartphone at the subway station but all it ha was this messenger app.

Unknown: I want to find the owner, but I don’t see any contact info or call records…

Unknown: I’ve been sending messages with this app but no reply…

Unknown: All I see is an address and some important-looking numbers saved in notes.

Unknown: I’d like to go there myself but I’m currently abroad…

Mouse: First, who are you?

Unknown: Me? Oh sorry. I didn’t even introduce myself.

Unknown: I’m just… a student studying abroad. I’m Korean.

Unknown: I could tell you my name, but it doesn’t really matter.

Mouse: It matters to me!

Unknown: um.

Unknown: You won’t find me on any search engines. ^^;

Unknown: I know you’re surprised to have someone suddenly pop up and ask you a favor like this, but I really need your help. You’re the only one who’s even responded.

Mouse: Hang on a second, I have a text I need to answer.

A text had come in from Ryung, and whatever Unknown’s deal was, her new friends came first.

Ryung: Hey, did you see the news? Looks like you’re going to get a short reprieve, Lee got booked for assaulting an officer.

He’d sent a link to the article, and she felt her shoulders relax a bit. She hadn’t realized just how tense she was until that moment.

Mouse: Thanks Ryung, that is… such a relief. I’m gonna go check out some places, let me know when you’re done with class.

Ryung: Aww, you changed your outgoing name to Mouse. I love it. Class is starting, text you again soon.

Mouse: Just for you two! Bye for now!

Well. Maybe she could help this poor Unknown person find the phone’s owner or whatever, now that she was sure it wasn’t just Lee pulling some spy crap. Not that he was cunning enough for that, but… well, how much did she actually know the guy, anymore?

She switched back into the messenger, expecting to see more messages from Unknown, but was surprised.

Unknown: Sure, I can wait. It’s not like I have anyone else I can ask for help.

Mouse: Hey, I’m back. How can I help?

Unknown: OMG really? I was so sure you were ghosting me and I’d be back to square one.

Unknown: The only thing I can think of is to have you go to the address in the phone and leave a note for whoever is there. I think these numbers are like a keycode or something.

Mouse: Okay, that sounds fair but also sketchy af.

Unknown: I looked up the street view, it’s an apartment in downtown, on like the 14th floor. Looks safe? There are cameras and stuff in the hall and elevator.

Unknown: Please?

A maps link popped up with the address of the place in question. She looked it over, and was surprised that it matched up exactly with what they were saying. Maybe this really was just a lost phone situation?

Mouse: That’s actually not that far from where I am. But if I get bad vibes I am out of there in a second.

Unknown: Legit. Thank you for doing this, and trusting me. I know how hard it is these days, but I just can’t not help whoever’s phone this is.

Unknown: Let me know when you get there, ok?

Mouse: Will do. I’m walking, so it’ll be a bit.

Part of the “it’ll be a bit” was that she needed to pack up her laptop and hit the restroom before taking a relatively long walk into downtown. But, that was way too much information to share with random chat person. She couldn’t seem to get to any other chats than the one with Unknown. She’d have to ask Dae to give her a quick walkthrough after he was off work. Normally tech just clicked for her, but this time, not so much. Still not feeling 100% safe from Lee and his influence, Mouse took a couple quick screenshots of the chat with Unknown, just in case.

Getting to the apartment was simple. It really was a safe looking area, and the building itself was one of the luxury apartment buildings that had been built sometime in the last five or six years. As she walked down the hall toward the unit in question she realized that all of the doors were code locks, not a key to be found.

On the door of the apartment in question, there was a place to tap a keycard, a number pad, and an engraving on the handle that said “R.F.A.”. Huh, that was the company that made the app, if she was remembering right. Neat, they must have their hand in a lot of tech work.

She pulled the messenger back up, and let Unknown know that she’d arrived.

Mouse: Hey, I found it.

Unknown: Are you there? ^^ See, Nothing Strange.

Unknown: Is there a password lock on the door?

Mouse: Hmm. Don’t see one.

She laughed to herself. Probably not the nicest choice to troll some rando who was just trying to help reunite lost technology with its owner, but she could never help this urge.

Unknown: That’s strange.

Unknown: There’s really nothing?

Unknown: But I have this password, I was sure…

Mouse: JK. There’s totally a code lock. I was just messing with you.

Unknown: Haha, nice. You’re pretty funny.

Unknown: I’ll send you what I think is the password then.

The password popped into the chat, but Mouse paused.

Mouse: Shouldn’t I like, knock or something?

Unknown: Oh, of course. Silly me, I wasn’t even thinking.

She reached out and knocked on the door, solid and loud. After a good minute, she was pretty sure no one was going to answer the door.

Mouse: I don’t think anyone’s inside.

Mouse: I’m still nervous about entering someone else’s apartment though. Breaking and Entering is not really my deal.

Unknown: Is it breaking if the code works? Just try it, please? For me?

Mouse sighed, and input the code that Unknown had sent. The door chirped a friendly tone, and opened without issue.

Mouse: Well, the door’s open now. The code worked.

Unknown: Good. Why don’t you go inside?

Mouse: Can I just enter some stranger’s house?

Unknown: You can just leave a note with my info so they can contact me, okay?

Unknown: If something happens, you can just show my messages. That’ll do.

Mouse paused, and pointedly took another screenshot.

Mouse: Then… Alright.

Unknown: Th

Unknown: ank

Unknown: you~

Mouse stepped inside the apartment, and closed the door behind her on reflex. Couldn’t have someone following her into some poor phoneless rando’s apartment.

She pulled out a piece of paper from her bag, and sat down at the desk to write a note. But when she looked back at the messenger, she was met with something unexpected.

Unknown has left the chatroom.

Wait, what? They left? But she didn’t even have their information!! Ugh. Maybe they just lost service. Still, she shouldn’t linger. She sighed, and started to write a note anyway, explaining the situation, apologizing for being in their space without permission, and giving her contact information, since she might be able to talk to that Unknown again.

While she was writing, her phone made an unbelievable modem-tone sound from the 1990s, and she looked back at it to see it glitch out and then dump her into an active chatroom. She just stared at the messages popping up, slightly terrified at the noise her phone had just made, in addition to the fact that she was suddenly in a chat room with like five other people, none of whom had names she recognized.

She watched the chat go by, getting slightly more relaxed as she saw some banter about tests and playing LOLOL all night.. That was her usual type of people at least. But these names, they were serious trolls to name themselves a number, or a concept, or even pretending to be the director of a huge company. She wondered which one was Dae and which was Ryung, or if they were even in the chat right now, what with work and class going on.

Oh. Oh no. They noticed her.

707: Think someone entered the chat room;;

Jumin Han: Mouse…?

Zen: Wtf. How did it get in here?

707: Hacker!

Yoosung★: Hacker!? Therae’s a hacker in ouer room1!!

Yoosung★: Sevnee do somethign!!

Zen: Hey, typos. -_-;;

This was not good. I mean, it wasn’t bad, like, she was invited here, but also so much attention was scary. They seemed to think she shouldn’t be here. Maybe this Seven or 707 or whatever was Dae? Ugh, but if so why did he think she was a hacker. And why didn’t they know she was coming? Well. Might as well exist.

Mouse: Hello…

Her comment set off more of a panic than she was expecting, but one message in particular stuck out.

Jaehee Kang: How did you find out about this place? Where did you download the application?

Jaehee? Huh, why did that name sound familiar?

707: Oh… ^^; Wait.

707: Just found something. This is weird.

Zen: Stop stalling and tell us.

707: I traced the IP…

707: It’s from Rika’s Apartment.

Yoosung★: Rika’s Apartment?

Jaehee Kang: The location is not revealed. I know it to be classified.

707: Anyways, someone must have broken into her apartment.

707: It talked just now, so it must be a person ^^;

Okay. Okay, she had to fix this somehow. Yeah, this was definitely illegal entry but she didn’t break in. She used the code that Unknown gave her. Gah. How gullible was she? She looked back down at the chat which was still scrolling by at a decent clip.

Jaehee Kang: I assume it was a break in.

Jaehee Kang: Username “Mouse”, I recommend that you confess.

Zen: Jaehee, would you voluntarily confess everything if it were you?

Jaehee Kang: No, but it is good to ask first.

707: lolol

Jumin Han: Quit shitting around.

Jumin Han: Mouse… Who are you?

Mouse: I’m just Mouse. Also I am very confused.

There. That was enough, right? Maybe they would explain.

Zen: It might be a girl.

707: That’s sexist lol. U should watch what u say now that ur a famous actor.

Zen: I’m not famous;; just a bit recognizable.

Yoosung★: Nah~ Look at the youtube hits.

Zen: Dude. Stawp;;

707: lolol

Jaehee Kang: That video is still excellent no matter how many times I watch it.

Well, they were being chatty with each other still, so maybe she wasn’t in too much trouble. Wait a minute. Zen. Youtube. “Famous”. Was he that stage actor? The hot one? Oh jeez. How did Dae and/or Ryung know them?

While she was thinking about it, they continued chattering until they realized she wasn’t saying anything again.

Jumin Han: Hey. Don’t get distracted.

Yoosung★: Oh, right. Username Mouse…

Jaehee Kang: …An abrupt stranger.

707: My hands r shaking as I hack.

Jumin Han: Who are you? Reveal yourself right now.

Yoosung★: Yeees! Who are u?!

Zen: Use proper english please.

707: If it doesn’t say anything more I’ll hack in and find out.

Zen: …Maybe one of my fans?

Jumin Han: Jumin: Angry Emoji

Mouse: I said. I’m just mouse, ok? Who are y’all, and what even is this place?

There. She asked. She said. She wasn’t about to give them her real name. It would sound fake anyway, since she shared parts of their names, but they could be different Hanja… no, that was too much thinking.

707: Lol so awkward. I thought it was a computer talking.

Zen: Seems more normal than I thought.

Yoosung★: What were you thinking?

Zen: …Nothing~ Nothing.

Yoosung★: Should we… introduce ourselves?

Jumin Han: Are you serious?

Jaehee Kang: I think it is a bit too early for that.

Zen: Hi. I’m Zen. (24 yrs old) Musical actor… Don’t look me up on the internet. It’s embarrassing.

She started to type something along the lines of “too late” but then he posted a selfie and she thought she might implode.

Zen: Zen's Prologue Selfie

Yoosung★: Zen, you are so brave! Omg… a photo too.

Mouse: Oh, heck. It is actually you. I’m just going to go hide under a rock now.

Without really thinking about it, she grabbed her phone and literally curled up in the spot underneath the desk she’d been sitting at. Small spaces always seemed safer to her anyway.

707: Lolol see, famous.

707: My nickname’s 707. Real name’s a secret.

707: FYI, Zen’s real name is Hyun Ryu. In case you needed more proof he’s famous.

Zen: Your name’s a secret but not mine?

707: You don’t care anyways, lol.

707: Just remember me as the 22yr old young hacker.

Mouse: Old young? ^^;

707: lolol ya

Yoosung★: I’m Yoosung Kim! I’m a college student, 21 years old.

Yoosung★: Yoosung's Prologue Selfie

Oh, okay good, they aren’t all that much older than her. It was seeming less likely they were Dae and Ryung’s friends though. Yoosung’s picture was heckin cute though. Wait, was he wearing a LOLOL button?! Oh jeez. Also that blonde hair.. He looked vaguely familiar. Maybe he went to their school?

Jumin Han: I don’t know why everybody’s introducing themselves. You don’t even know who that person is.

707: So warm and fuzzy here.

Zen: lol. Seven, you don’t have any selfies to show?

707: Nothing recent.

707: Oh, and also!

707: Jumin’s the heir of a pretty famous corporation and Jaehee is his assistant. 27 and 26 yrs old respectively.

707: You have a better sense of who we are now, Mouse?

Mouse: Oh dang. And here I thought it was someone pretending to be him using his name as a username. Is there a rock under this rock that I can hide under?

707: More like an avalanche now, with all those rocks.

Yoosung★: lol. Crushed.

707: Jumin & Elly prologue photo

Mouse pinched the bridge of her nose, feeling a headache coming on. Jumin Han? Actual Jumin Han? The media made him out to be mean and terrifying. And now he seemed… Well, mean and terrifying about her knowing who he was. Despite using his name. She looked back down at her phone and was distracted immediately by the cute cat picture. Also.. That was Jumin Han? He looked much less mean than all the pictures in the media. Also attractive. What was this, a messenger only for cuties? What was she even doing here.

Mouse: Aww! What an adorable cat! Her name is just perfect!

Jumin Han: Seven & Elly Prologue CCTV

Jumin proceeded to harass Seven about bothering his cat, and shared a security cam shot of Seven doing exactly that. It was grainy and black and white, but she was going to have to go ahead and add Seven to the cuties list. Now she just needed to see a picture of Jaehee and she’d know for sure that none of these people were her friends.

707: My precious privacy!

Mouse: Caught red-handed!

She thought, then, that she might be in the clear. But trust the Corporate Director’s assistant to keep a gaggle of mid-20s boys on track.

Jaehee Kang: I suggest that we take care of this stranger.

Jaehee Kang: Could it be that we have a security breach?

Zen: True. Mouse, how did you get in here?

Yoosung★: Is it really in Rika’s apartment?

707: Yup. It’s for sure…

707: How did it get the apartment password?!

Well. Time to come clean then. She’d been going to tell them everything earlier, but they got distracted and she also got distracted. How long had she even been here at this point?

Mouse: I’m not an it. I’m a person. Sheesh. At least use They or something.

Mouse: Anyway, I’m flustered too, under all these rocks. I was connected to a messenger app, and then a stranger who was going by “Unknown” or I guess maybe they didn’t have a username. They sent me the address.

Surely that would be enough information? She’d tell them everything if she had to, but this whole situation had gone from weird to scary. And her real life was scary enough. At least if this location was supposed to be classified there was probably no way Lee could find her here.

Jumin Han: Chatting with a stranger…

Jumin Han: How naive.

Zen: So cute lol

Zen: Went to an address from a chatting app lolol

Yoosung★: Don’t listen to strangers~ The world is dangerous.

Jaehee Kang: I agree.

707: Wait.

Every time Seven said wait, it was bad for her. Mouse tensed and waited for his next message to make her want to hide even more.

707: Do u have that person’s username or chat record?

Ugh. She’d already said that the username was “Unknown”, but whatever.

Mouse: The chat record got deleted but I took some screenshots earlier when I was nervous.

707: Good Mouse. *patpat*

Mouse: Let me just figure out how to send them or whatever.

707: No need. I’ll just get them off your phone.

GAH.

Mouse: Gah! Creepy!

707: That’s me. Creeper Seven. Gonna explode. Don’t worry, I’m only taking screenshots that are associated with the app~ your secret photos are safe.

A couple of seconds later she watched the screenshots pop up for a brief second, and then one of seven’s emoji - the one with the shining glasses - popped up, and then she was back looking at the chat, where everyone was considering if Unknown was also a hacker. She had to admit that it was likely, given the weird modem tones and stuff. It was beyond her. She just liked to make stuff, and was still in school after all.

707: Hey, Mouse. Looking at the SSs. So it looks like he told you the password for the door lock, too?

Mouse: Ya. I know nothing.

Jumin Han: …Ya?

Zen: Cute lol

Yoosung★: but how did you end up chatting with them in the first place?

Jaehee Kang: Mouse, you are quite strange as well. Where did you download this messenger app?

Zen: Wait, do you think this person’s a creep? No way.

Well, since Dae sent it…. Maybe Seven needed to see that text too? Mouse pulled up her text app, but the text was gone. Deleted. What the heck?!

Mouse: Okay, this is sketch af and I’m not into it. One of my classmates sent me a link to a messenger app that they use, so I could chat with them over break. That text? It had the link to this app. Also, it’s not in my text log anymore. I know, it sounds fake, but. I just wanted to chat with friends. They call me Mouse, that’s why that’s my name here.

707: That’s a lot to unpack.

707: Anyways.

707: I should trace the person who distributed the app.

Jumin Han: If what it is saying is true…

Mouse: Not an it.

Jaehee Kang: I think it would be a good idea to contact V.

707: Yeah, I think that’s a good idea.

Wait. V? There were more of them??

Mouse: Who’s V? Also just to make sure I really am in the wrong place, none of you know Dae and Ryung, right? Cute gay couple? College age?

Silence followed for a moment before messages started to come in again.

Zen: V is basically our boss.

707: Evil mastermind.

Jumin Han: …or not. He’s the person who has control over this chat room and the organization we’re in.

Jumin Han: I hope V comes and takes care of all this.

Zen: V’s too busy these days to come chat… we’ll get to talk to him because of this~

Yoosung★: We’re all busy. I don’t like that V’s the only one not coming.

Jaehee Kang: V should know that Mouse is here so let’s just wait.

Jaehee Kang: Seven, are you calling him?

707: Ya.

Yoosung★: But shouldn’t we tell Mouse what this chatroom is for first?

Yoosung★: They have to know how serious it is that they’re here!

Jumin Han: What’s more serious is that it is in Rika’s apartment.

Jaehee Kang: I am always ready to call the police.

Zen: They’re not an it, Jumin.

Yoosung★: Jaehee’s scary T_T

Jumin Han: Until we figure out who Mouse is, I don’t want to reveal anything.

Jaehee Kang: I agree.

That was entirely fair. It’s not like she was telling them why she was willing to follow a stranger’s directions or why she was even still in the apartment instead of leaving right away like she intended. She felt safer curled up under this desk than she had in weeks.

707: Wecan

707: Sorry

707: callingvandtypingwithonehand

Yoosung★: Type after you finish the call.

707: lookedintoownerofdevice

707: she’scutelol

Yoosung★: You did a background check on her? So Mouse is definitely a girl?

Her blood ran cold. It was that easy to find information on her? No wonder Lee somehow knew to look for her at the boys’ apartment. Was he going to find her here, too? She didn’t know who these people were, as a group at least, but even so she didn’t want to get them caught up in her issues. Well, first, deal with the problem right in front of her.

Mouse: Where did you get that info!?

Zen: He’s a hacker. He probably found your fb page already.

Mouse: Don’t have one.

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Surprised Emoji

707: insta tho ^^;

707: probs tiktok.

Jumin Han: What? It’s really a girl?

707: Ya.

Zen: Show me a photo.

Mouse: NO. Please.

707: Nope~

707: How dare you try to violate someone’s privacy like that?

Then, Seven posted a photo. Initially, she was in a panic that he’d actually posted a photo of her, but then she was taken aback by more different information.

707: Jaehee Prologue Pic

That was where she knew Jaehee’s name from!!!

That was the woman she’d run into at the coffee shop last night. Dae had said that her coffee was always called for “Jaehee”. Oh jeez. And the chat, of course, got confused too. She didn’t look at all like Jaehee. Jaehee was gorgeous. She could feel herself blushing again, remembering the bright smile the woman had given her. 26, then, Seven had said? That seemed about right. They were apologizing for not recognizing her photo.

Mouse: Jaehee, those glasses are super cute.

Jaehee: Okay. Mouse is a girl.

V has entered the chat.

V: Okay, I’m here.

Everyone greeted V, and she could tell this group really was tight knit. How was a mouse like her ever going to find friends this good? Right now all she could do was try to find someplace to hole up until Lee gave up on her. She might even need to transfer back to the US to get away from him. It all seemed like too much. She put it out of her mind, and turned back to the chat that was going full speed without her.

It looked like the only person who even knew where this place was other than her, the boss, and that Unknown was Seven, who set the tech up. And they weren’t going to let any of the rest of them know where it was either. That seemed… really safe, actually. She wished she had a place like this, safe from even her friends.

V: Only Luciel and I know the address.

V: I repeat, since the information must be protected, please do not attempt to find the apartment.

V: Do not ask Mouse about it and Mouse, please do not reveal the address.

Wait, who the heck?

Mouse: Luciel?

Zen: That’s 707’s real name. ‘Luciel Choi’.

707: Seven Zero Seven: Smiling Emoji

Oh man, Zen must be getting a kick out of getting to real-name 707 after the same had been done to him. Nerds. Seven just left an emoji of himself smiling, so it must be fine.

Yoosung★: What do we do about her apartment? Can Mouse stay there?

V: First… No one here is going to go to Rika’s apartment, right?

Wow. He wasn’t kidding about keeping these documents secure.

Jumin Han: Yeah yeah. You can stop explaining. Classified information. Got it.

Jumin Han: But it is a mystery how a complete stranger could end up there.

V: If it’s someone who knows the password…

V: It might be someone Rika trusted.

707: So then that “Unknown” person knew Rika?

707: I can’t believe she trusted someone more than V.

Yoosung★: I don’t believe that. She couldn’t have trusted anyone more than us.

Zen: That is… a bit surprising.

V: It’s hard to believe myself… but we shouldn’t assume that we knew everything about Rika. She had a deep world of her own.

Jumin Han: …Anyways, V, Continue.

V: If I am right.

V: Mouse being at her apartment right now…

V: Rika must have wanted that.

Jumin Han: Rika called in a complete stranger from up in the sky?

V: I’m not saying Mouse specifically, I just mean that maybe Rika wanted someone to do the work that she did before. At the place where she worked before.

The chat… well, exploded is probably the best word for it. It was already fast, but now she felt like she was in a popular streamer’s chatroom, with the messages blurring by faster than she could read them. Then she saw her name again, and tried to catch up.

707: Mouse must be going crazy with how things are going rn lol

Yoosung★: I think I’m going crazy. I can’t believe there was something I didn’t know about Rika.

Zen: Yeah, you two were super close.

Jumin Han: Not as close as V was.

Yoosung★:

Zen: Jumin you jerk, how could you be so harsh on Yoosung;;

Mouse: I just came here to help find the owner of a lost phone… What is even happening anymore…

707: Owner of the phone? Lol you were phished.

So it sounded like she was led here. Someone definitely wanted her to be in this apartment. And while on the one hand that was somewhat terrifying, because what reason did they have for that? On the other hand it was comforting, because this place felt so much safer than literally anywhere else right now. She knew they were going to have to try and verify everything she’d said. She was hoping that the screenshots she took would help, and thanked her foresight. That fear of getting into trouble and having someone yell at her was actually useful for once.

V: Let’s just do this. If Mouse is not to be trusted, we can deal with it then.

707: Now then~

707: Shouldn’t we explain to Mouse about Rika and the RFA?

Mouse: RFA? That’s who the ‘distributor’ on the app was.

707: Rude. It should have said God Seven.

Mouse: What?

707: Nevermind.

They explained, about Rika, about how the RFA was her group that hosted parties for charity. She got to see a picture of Rika, and then they dropped the piece of information that cleared up so many things - Rika had died a year and a half ago. This was a dead woman’s apartment. No wonder no one was expecting someone to be here. If anything they probably thought she was Rika’s ghost for a good minute there.

Yoosung★: I can’t imagine someone else taking over what Rika did.

Zen: But if we continue on like this, there’s no need for the party or our organization to continue.

Jumin Han: We don’t even know who she is though.

Zen: Just the fact that she’s in this chatroom makes me trust her a bit though;;

Jumin Han: Not because Mouse is a girl?

V: Listen, I know this is confusing, but maybe Mouse was chosen by Rika.

V: Luciel will look into that person called “Unknown”.

V: So for now, please just believe in me, and wait.

707: I guess you’re busy right now. Ur replies are really late.

V: Yeah, I have to leave shortly.

V: Mouse, everything that you have to do… will be linked with this app installed on your phone.

V: Seven can tell you the details.

He had to leave? The guy that owned this place? And there was confidential stuff. Shoot! She needed to ask questions, and fast.

Mouse: Wait, V. Pleas.e

Zen: Haha, typos.

V: Yes, Mouse?

Mouse: Can I.. Stay here? At this apartment? Obviously I’m here and it’s sketchy and I know y’all can’t trust me yet. But if I just stay here, if you find out I’m actually a problem at least you won’t have to come find me? I was actually… apartment hunting… when this happened. I mean I wouldn’t be here all the time because I promised to do dinner with some friends tonight but otherwise I’m really a hermit and.. Yeah.

Yeah. Stop babbling, Mouse. While true, it was best not to share a lot of info. And this place was nice, if a bit eerie.

Yoosung★: Whoa, Mouse types like the wind.

707: She’s got hacker blood, I bet.

707: Seven Zero Seven: Glasses Flash Emoji

V: That seems reasonable. It’s not in use otherwise. If something is locked, leave it alone. It would not be good if the alarm goes off. Otherwise, please feel free to make yourself at home. It’s probably dusty.

V: I should get going. Jumin, handle things for me.

Jumin Han: Alright. Assistant Kang, please summarize things for Mouse, if you will.

V has left the chatroom.

The explanation took ages, but Mouse learned a lot about the RFA, and actually they seemed like nice people.

Jumin Han: Mouse. All we are trying to do is host parties, raise funds, gather people.. Things like that. Our organization has done a lot of good so far.

Jumin Han: …you will never regret joining.

Zen: If you join the organization, we’ll be able to talk more. Not every day we meet a pretty girl.

707: How do you know she’s pretty? I didn’t even send the photo.

Zen: Send the photo.

707: No.

Zen: Damn.

She laughed as they went off on yet another tangent. Let them think she was pretty. That was fine. Her picrew was cute enough.

Jumin Han: So, Mouse. Will you join the RFA?

Mouse: Alright, it looks fun. I’ll give it a go.

It’s not like she had much else to do anyway, and she’d still have plenty of time for games.

Yoosung★: That’s a fast decision.

Jumin Han: Ha. I like it.

Jaehee Kang: I wonder if you have thought this through.

Zen: Welcome, Mouse. Oi, Seven. Register her info asap.

707: Ya. I have to register her before she changes her mind.

Yoosung★: Even the processing is fast…

Yoosung★: Mouse must be a positive person, seeing that she made her decision so fast.

Jaehee Kang: She may not be a careful person.

Mouse: I followed some stranger’s advice to go to a random apartment and now I’m living here for a bit? I think careful is probably pretty far outside of a description of me.

707: lol self burn

707: Okay, I’ve registered her as a member!

707: lol we don’t need your signature or anything.

Seven left then, to do “real work” whatever that meant. Everyone left her nice messages of welcome and logged out, and suddenly she was alone in the chat room. It seemed too quiet. The messenger had a real home screen now, and access to the chatroom, and an email thing, just like they’d said it would. She had a message from V already? What did he say…

V: As far as rent goes - do your best to take over what Rika did, and we’ll call it good. I was paying for the place whether or not you were staying there.

Mouse felt like her eyes were going to bug out of her head. What the heck? Basically rent free, she just had to field emails and convince people to come to a big ol fancy party? Text was her medium of choice, those folks were going to love to come to this party, and she got to live here in exchange. Too good to be true, but she was not going to look this gift horse in the mouth.

Her phone buzzed, and for a second she thought it’d be the RFA again, but it was Ryung.

Ryung: Hey mouse! I’m free! You free? Any luck?

Oof. How was she going to explain any of this? What would make Ryung believe her? Oh! Jaehee. That was a good excuse.

Mouse: Yeah, actually I ran into the gal that I met by…running into her… at the coffee shop last night. They needed someone to basically be caretaker for an apartment that’s the office space for a charity that runs parties, so if I do things like accept packages and keep the place clean, I can stay there.

Ryung: Too good to be true. What’s the catch?

Mouse: I can’t tell anyone where it is.

Ryung: Hell of a catch. Also, sketchy.

Mouse: Yeah, but I’m not a prisoner, I can totes come hang with y’all since it’s not too far from campus, and it’s got really good internet, so not only will it be somewhere Lee probably can’t find me, but I can just play games and keep a clean place clean. I could probably even do it over the school year, too. Summer Break’s a trial run.

Ryung: Awesome! Wanna meet at the coffee shop in a little while? Dae should be done with work in like an hour.

Mouse: Sure! Maybe I can get y’all to drive me somewhere I can shop for some basics? I didn’t get to pack things like my toothbrush, and… I really… need to brush my teeth.

Ryung: lol yeah. See you soon.

Chapter 4: The Devil You Know

Summary:

Impromptu Coffee with Jaehee, and a phone call with Jumin. Both lead to hilarity.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse looked up as Dae arrived with their most recent round of coffee. Her phone had been full of RFA chatter since lunchtime, but she’d been mostly keeping herself busy playing LOLOL with Ryung while Dae worked on homework.

“I still think it’s cheating that you don’t actually have any final exams, Mouse.” Dae said bitterly.

“Hey, just wait for next semester when I get to go back to the huge credit loads I prefer. This semester literally hurt with only one class.” She said, sipping her ridiculously sweet mocha.

“Mouse, you got whipped cream on your nose.” Ryung said, and she blushed and wiped it off.

“Just makes her look more like a mouse, Ryung.”

“Accurate, especially with that hood up.”

Mouse looked over at her phone and realized she was getting a phone call. From a number she didn’t know. She accepted the call, and tentatively answered. She could see Ryung and Dae tense at her body language, and then relax when they saw her do the same.

“Hello?”

“Hello, this is Jaehee Kang, it is nice to hear your voice.”

“Oh, Jaehee! Hello!”

“So this is Mouse? Good. Seven gave me your number.”

“Of course he did. Freakin’ hacker. It’s fine. I would have given it to you if you asked.”

“Are you, by chance, a fan of coffee?”

“Oh! I am!”

What a non sequitur, though! Speaking of coffee, Mouse took a sip of her mocha, being careful not to get any whipped cream on her or her phone this time.

“Since I cannot come to the apartment, I thought that I might invite you out for coffee so that we could meet in person.”

“I’m actually out for coffee with some friends on campus currently.”

“Not still at the apartment?”

“Nope! Had plans to spend time with actual people for once.”

Mouse didn’t know why, but she really liked talking to Jaehee. Her voice was so calming.

“I too frequent a coffee establishment on the university campus. I wonder if we’ve ever encountered each other. Wouldn’t that just be kismet.”

Mouse laughed. How could she tell Jaehee that she’d literally run into her the night before? She couldn’t.

“That would be amazing, if true.”

Just then, she heard the girl at the counter call a coffee order for Jaehee, and her eyes snapped up immediately to the counter, her amber-lensed gaming glasses bouncing precariously on her face. For a brief moment, she caught the eye of the woman from last night… Jaehee.. Who was definitely on her phone. She tore her eyes away, knowing that she was probably showing her startle and panic all over her face.

“My friends are giving me the glare of death for being on my phone. Can I call you later?”

“That will be unnecessary, but you are entirely welcome to, if you’d like.”

Mouse quickly ended the call, her cheeks bright pink, and Ryung took no time at all to start grilling her.

“Who was that? Are you on the rebound already?”

Dae laughed, and contributed his own teasing.

“Same one as last night, hm?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about. It was just about work..”

And then, her careful little Jenga tower collapsed, as someone stopped next to their table.

“Excuse me, Miss Mouse and company? May I join you?” Jaehee said, and when she looked up, she could swear she saw the woman’s glasses glinting just like in Mouse’s favorite anime.

Ryung looked from Mouse to Jaehee and back to Mouse.

Dae did as he usually did, and took point.

“Of course, Miss Jaehee, isn’t it? You’re here often.” He gestured to the chair next to Mouse, and Jaehee politely sat, setting her coffee primly in front of her.

“I didn’t expect to run into you.” Mouse said, quietly.

“Again?” Dae said, and winked at her. He really had no idea the mess he was making her.

Jaehee gave him a quizzical look, and he gestured at Mouse.

“I, um, literally ran into you here last night.” She said, and took her hood down and her glasses off so Jaehee could see her face properly.

Jaehee startled just slightly, and Mouse felt herself blush. Point made, she put her hood back up, and her glasses back on. Lee hated when she wore her hood up, so she really hoped it would help obfuscate her if he or his minions were around.

“How about that. It was more of a mutual collision, though, if I’m being fair, Mouse.” She pursed her lips for a moment, and seemed to make a decision.

“You’re wearing the same clothes as last night.”

Mouse looked away, grimacing.

“That I am.”

“Pull an all-nighter studying, or something more fun?” Wait. She thought..!!

Mouse blushed and shook her head. “Just crashed away from home. Which.. I guess.. I’ll be doing a lot more now. Or should I say at a new home?”

Jaehee smiled, but didn’t push.

“Oh! Introductions! Shoot!” Mouse smacked herself in the forehead with her palm, and winced at her poor choice.

“Dae, Ryung, this is Jaehee, she’s part of that charity group I’m working with starting today. Jaehee, these are Daeseong and Ryung, the friends I mentioned earlier.”

They exchanged greetings, and then Jaehee’s phone rang.

“Oh. It’s Mr. Han. Sorry for the short conversation, boys. Mouse, I will talk to you later, I have to hurry to a meeting.”

“Say hello for me?” she said instinctively, and Jaehee laughed before standing and starting to walk away and answer her call. They could hear the beginning of it, fading out as she got further from them.

“Yes Mr. Han. Mhm. Just getting coffee with Mouse. Of course, she sends her regards.”

Mouse laughed awkwardly.

“Sends my regards. Yes. Because he wouldn’t accept it if Jaehee told him ‘she says hi’.”

Ryung, who had said nothing, broke out of his stupor.

“Mouse. That's Jaehee Kang. Chief Assistant to Jumin Han of C&R?! Are you working for C&R?”

“No, no, I work for a charity group now. Not C&R. It’s just happens to be something Jaehee and Mr. Han are in. Wait, you know her?”

“Well, no, I know of her. And him. Because my dad’s company works with C&R a lot. Apparently that Mr. Han is a handful.”

Mouse laughed. “Actually, I got to talk to him earlier. He likes cats.”

She opened her phone and pulled up the picture of him with Elizabeth the 3rd, and showed it to the boys.

“Don’t tell anyone I said this but - he’s so much more handsome when he smiles.” She said, a wicked grin on her face.

Dae just shook his head, and Ryung laughed outright.


A few hours later, they headed out to do the shopping Mouse had requested.

Once Mouse was securely settled in the back seat, Dae clicked the passenger seat back into place, and then froze.

“Shit, I left my bag at the coffee shop.”

“Run get it. We’ll wait.” Ryung said, getting into the driver's seat.

“Okay,” he said, already heading off. “Back ASAP!”

Ryung settled into his seat, and handed his backpack back to Mouse, who set it on the seat next to her. She should probably check on the messenger, just in case.

As she unlocked her phone, it started to ring. Caller ID Identified the caller as coming from C&R.. Oh. Jaehee?

“Hello, this is Mouse.” She said, cordially.

“This is Jumin Han.” The voice on the other end of the line said.  “I received your regards from my assistant. You must be glad to talk to me, but there’s really nothing to be glad of. I called you only because I wished to hear our new recruit’s voice. Nothing more.”

“Oh! It is good to hear from you, Mr. Han! It was so nice to see Jaehee this afternoon!”

“Ugh. You’re not my assistant. Call me Jumin, please.”

“Oh, alright Jumin!” Mouse said brightly.

She hated calling people formal names, they always felt way too stiff. She blamed growing up overseas. She looked at Ryung, who because of the relative silence of the parking ramp could hear her entire conversation. He waggled his eyebrows at her and she had to stifle a laugh.

“I have nothing else to speak of, but I will take just one question. Ask me if you have any.”

Mouse couldn’t resist being her bratty self.

“How does my voice sound?” she asked.

“You want a review on your voice from me?”

“Well, it’s why you called, isn’t it?”

Ryung mouthed O.M.G. at her, and she grinned at him. They really hadn’t gotten to see her silly bratty side, given everything that was going on. But she felt like things were looking up, and let herself be a little freer.

“I didn’t want to touch on such details…. I’ll give it a try if you wish, however. So speak again, slowly.”

Mouse made a face. What should she say? Aha.

“Ju - min - Han. Like this?”

“I didn’t expect you to say my name. You’re quite bold for a newcomer. That was a bit of a surprise.”

She chuckled quietly, but waited to say anything so she didn’t interrupt him. She’d asked just to be bratty, but now she really wanted to know.

“But that doesn’t matter. And here’s my review.”

Mouse blinked as he went into detail describing the voices he typically heard at work, and how much he disliked them. She didn’t retain very much of that. But her brattiness bit back when he got to hers.

“But your voice is very fine. I like it. I wouldn’t deny hearing your voice for some more. I’d say it is as pleasurable as Elizabeth the 3rd’s voice.”

“That’s your cat, right?” she asked, smirking.

“You should be happy. That is the best compliment I can offer you.”

Mouse could feel herself blushing all the way to the tips of her ears.

“Uh, um. Thanks, Jumin.”

“And I believe one question is enough.” 

Dae got into the car about then, and Ryung put a finger to his lips and tipped his head at the back seat. Dae, of course, looked back at her quizzically, and so she was left with no option other than to be even more of a brat.

“What are you doing right now?”

“I’m on my way home. I said only one question, but you ask another one as if this was your first. But I’ll answer it, since I am relatively free at the moment. This won’t happen again, however.”

Dae and Ryung were texting back and forth, and Dae’s eyes just kept getting wider.

“Didn’t you already answer it?”

“Not in its entirety. And that is three, Mouse.”

She wasn’t sure if he was amused or angry. It didn’t seem like he did the whole emotions thing. Was he a robot?

“Oh.. Yeah, you’re right.” She said, still trying to read him.

“I’m on my way home. I’d like to see Elizabeth the 3rd as soon as possible.”

“That’s your cute kitty, right?”

“You are correct. Four.”

“A four-for-one deal! That’s me, bargain-hunter Mouse.”

“Four for one would be accurate if I get to ask you a question in return.”

“Oh! That’s basically true. And you did answer questions for me, so I am entirely happy to answer one or two or four for you as well.”

“But not three, I see. Hmm. The question I want to ask is impolite. I will have to consider another.”

“How about you take an IOU then, and ask me when you think of something else.”

“I am amenable to this. Ah, I have arrived at home. I will call you later, then.”

“It was great to hear your voice, Jumin. I look forward to your questions.”

“I’d say the same. I think it’s the first time that time passed so quickly while talking with someone on the phone. Now, I really must hang up. I’ll call you when I have the chance. Excuse me.”

He hung up before she could say goodbye.

She took her phone down from her ear and fanned her hands at her face. She was blushing.

Dae and Ryung exchanged looks, and then Dae turned to her, managing to deadpan the first half of his sentence before basically exploding;

“You were just flirting with C&R DIRECTOR JUMIN HAN.

“Uh.. That was flirting?”

Ryung facepalmed. “You’re hopeless, you know that?”

“I hate to say it but this level of naivety might explain why you ended up having a long relationship with a dumpster fire like Lee.” Dae said.

“Hey, Dae, be nice.” Ryung said, as he started the car.

“You’re right, Ryung! Dumpster fires are so much better than him.” Dae said, and Mouse couldn’t help but laugh.

As they pulled out of the parking garage, Mouse thought she caught a glimpse of Lee by the elevator, staring daggers her direction. She didn’t want to scare her friends, so she kept it to herself. By the time she looked back to make sure she wasn’t crazy, he was gone.

Notes:

So it looks like the plan is to post a chapter a day until I run out of what I've already got written, and we'll cross that bridge when we get to it, I'm already through with 11 on my end :)

Let me know what you think about the formatting for phone calls. I wanted to make it obvious that they weren't a physical conversation, much like the chatrooms.

Hope you're enjoying the story! Feel free to comment or reach out on Tumblr where my username matches: BlueJaysAreCorvids.

Chapter 5: Superman Yoosung

Summary:

Time for some pajama gaming, and existential thought with Yoosung.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse punched in the code to the apartment, got in, and then shut the door.

I am going to make a mess of this fancy place just by existing. Ughhh, but I need a shower. I’ll clean up after.

She’d convinced the boys to drop her at the nearest train station since she wasn’t allowed to tell anyone where the apartment was, but shopping for enough necessities to survive in a new place meant carrying more things than she was used to. And then it had started to rain. She slipped off her sneakers and walked across the apartment until she saw the bathroom door. Oh lord, it had a soaking tub. Shower was right out, she was having a bath.

She turned on the water, and went back to the pile of packages at the door to gather the things that belonged in the bathroom, as well as pajamas. Sure, sure, it wasn’t dinnertime even, but there was really no reason to put on daytime clothes since she wasn’t going anywhere else. Man, she was tired already though.

Ughhh stupid nerdy noodle arms. Oh yeah, I should check on the messenger…

Mouse pulled her phone out of her pocket and opened the messenger. Oh, she’d missed a bit while she was walking from the station back to the apartment. Looks like Zen was also displeased with the weather, but he was… interested in seeing how she was doing? Huh. Weird. No one was in the chatroom now, but she’d keep her phone by her while she soaked just in case someone came on. They were letting her stay here, she wanted to be available to them.

Sure enough as soon as she’d settled into hot water, Seven popped into the chatroom. Looked like he was really bored at work. She couldn’t really commiserate.. But then he started talking about Rika, and the person who led her to the apartment.

707: Thinking about this makes me sad.

Mouse: Sorry, Seven. I don’t mean to remind of sad things.

707: Angel 707

Then seven posted a picture of an.. Angel? Blonde like the photos they’d shared of Rika, but those eyes…

Mouse: Oh wow, such a beautiful angel.

707: That is a photo of me! Lololololol

Mouse: I thought so! You’re a cosplay nerd!

707: Guilty as charged. Take me away!

707: r u smiling at my photo tho?

707: I hope u r ^^

Mouse: Yes, and laughing. You make a convincing woman!

707: Seven Zero Seven: Glasses Emoji

707: Anyways, I’m continuing the research on the person who led you to Rika’s apartment. V did order me to, but what I’m worried about…

707: is the possibility that u r in danger.

Mouse sat up. Danger? And she was being an idiot and taking a bath? She was safe from Lee, sure, but apparently the RFA had its own issues.

Mouse: So, not the right time to take a bath, then?

707: Oh. +.+ Um. Not imminent danger?

707: I could just be overreacting. But if that ‘Unknown’ person is not somehow related to Rika, then it means a third party knows information about the RFA and ur location.

707: So if anything happens…

707: Please come to this chatroom.

Oh, was that it? That was fine. But also, she no longer felt comfortable being in the bath. Time to finish up and start pajama-gaming.

Mouse: Okay, I will.

707: ^^

707: Even though I can’t be the knight in shining armor to protect u

707: I want to be able to tell the knight who the villain is.

Mouse: Aw, so sweet! <3

707: lolol ya

707: I think I have to peace out now.

Mouse: ok~ I should probably finish my bath and do something productive anyway. Thanks for making sure I’m safe!

707: I’m the one to thank u for listening to me!

707: Seven Zero Seven: Cute Emoji

707 has left the chatroom.

Yep. Time to leave the bath. Past time. Especially because she didn’t put the groceries away.


BEEP. BEEP. BEEP.

“Yeah, yeah, timer, I hear you just a sec.”

Mouse was tipped over behind the couch plugging in a power strip so she could charge all her devices and plug in her laptop at the desk. She’d gotten all of her things put away, and put some pizza rolls in the oven. It was time to do some gaming. She was sure Ryung was already impatiently waiting in LOLOL even though it was only 6:45.

A minute later, she had a plate full of pizza rolls, a quiet oven timer, and a glass full of Dr. Pepper and ice.

The next minute past that, she was logging into LOLOL to a flurry of messages from Ryung.

BatRyung: You got home safe?

Foxfyre: Yep, and I took a bath, and made pizza rolls!

BatRyung: Ooh, living the life!

Mouse laughed, and scanned the online list as she always did, for the people above her in the rankings. And so, she was watching when Superman Yoosung logged in. She hadn’t considered the name, it was pretty common, but what were the chances that the cute college boy in the RFA actually played LOLOL? What if he went to her college? Well, she could at least be gutsy and see if he’d accept a friend request.

You have requested to be friends with Superman Yoosung.

There. Step 1: Don’t be quite so damn shy. Hey wait. Step 2: Don’t be selectively not shy.

You have requested to be friends with Hacker God.

Mouse cackled, and went down the rest of the top 25.

Foxfyre: I just sent friend requests to the rest of the top 25.

BatRyung: Are you crazy?!

Foxfyre: Objectively, no. Subjectively, yes.

BatRyung: Uh, okay then. Tell me if any of them respond.

Mouse glanced over at the chat room and realized that she’d missed Jumin and Zen having a talk about her? Oh. Also Rika. Man, that woman must have been amazing. She wasn’t sure how she was supposed to live up to that, but.

Superman Yoosung has accepted your friend request.

Mouse froze and stared at her screen. OMG. She wanted to immediately talk to the #2 on her server, but…. What if he was an ass?

Foxfyre: #2 just accepted. What do I do?! This was supposed to be an exercise in futility!

BatRyung: Uh. Talk to him?

Foxfyre: dnfouwbsglksfg

Foxfyre: seriously? Do I just say “Hi, I am coming for your position, wanna kill an epic monster?”

BatRyung: Well, I mean, we are short a couple for the raid at 7.

Foxfyre: Were you counting me? I’m not in your guild.

BatRyung: Duh. Hey, did you want to join our guild?

Foxfyre: Can I get away without using voice chat?

BatRyung: Mmmm.... Welll.....

Foxfyre: So that’s a no, then. You sure you want me there at 7?

BatRyung: Imagine them trying to turn down the #18 player.

Foxfyre: 16.

BatRyung: What?

Foxfyre: I did some PvP earlier.

BatRyung: Gah! How?! Seriously Mouse you are terrifying.

Foxfyre: Not like Mr. #2 who’s now on my friends list.

BatRyung: #2 in the friends list maybe but I better be #1!

Foxfyre: Don’t let Dae read you saying that!

BatRyung: You know what I mean, Mouse!

Of course she knew what he meant. But it was super fun to tease her new friends about, well, anything. She hadn't had real friends in a long time. At least not since meeting Lee... 

Superman Yoosung has invited you to chat.

Superman Yoosung: Hello there, fellow high ranking player.

Foxfyre: Oh! Hello there, #2!

Superman Yoosung: I’ll be #1 soon, I’m certain. Hacker God hasn’t been online in ages.

Foxfyre: My friends think he hacked his way to #1. Which if so, makes you the real #1.

Superman Yoosung: Aw, that’s such a cute thought! But no. I am #2 until I earn #1.

Foxfyre: If you catch Hacker God online, you should duel him. I bet he’s rusty.

Superman Yoosung: lolol ya

Mouse paused. That “lolol ya” like sure it was common, but… no. She was overthinking it. This was her game. Her escape from anything else.

Foxfyre: Hey so my friend’s guild is going epic monster hunting in a couple minutes. You interested?

Superman Yoosung: Hmm. Maybe? I’m not really focusing very well today.

Foxfyre: Oh, really? You can just tell me no, I can accept it, I promise.

Superman Yoosung: Ask me again if they still need people when they start? I don’t really need anything, but I don’t feel like doing anything else either.

Foxfyre: k. Oh! Thanks for accepting my friend request.

Superman Yoosung: Can’t have too many friends.

Foxfyre: I mean, you totally can. What if you had so many friends you couldn’t tell them apart?

Superman Yoosung: I would consider myself blessed.

Mouse laughed. Okay, this guy didn’t suck. Yet. Lee had seemed nice too. A few pizza rolls and a lot of waiting impatiently for people to filter in for the raid later, Mouse decided that waiting sucked.

Foxfyre has created the group “Dethrone Hacker God”

Foxfyre has added BatRyung to the group.

Foxfyre has added Superman Yoosung to the group.

Foxfyre: Hey y’all. I realized being a go-between sucked.

Foxfyre: BatRyung, meet Superman Yoosung. Superman Yoosung, plz meet my buddy BatRyung, he’s my contact with that guild that’s got openings.

BatRyung: omg Mouse warn me before you throw me in a room with #2.

Superman Yoosung: ooh, a group chat. Hey~

Superman Yoosung: Aren’t you also in the top 25??

Foxfyre: Friends in high places, that’s me.

BatRyung: Nothing like #2. Also lololol this room name

Superman Yoosung: No one’s beaten Hacker God. It’s not possible.

Foxfyre: Last reset I got to spend a good few hours on top. You were there for a bit too.

Superman Yoosung: What?!

Foxfyre: Be nice and I might even share screenshots.

Superman Yoosung: omg omg omg plz

BatRyung: omg the #2 is a normal person

BatRyung: oh hey, we’re starting, y’all in?

Foxfyre: You know it. I can’t wait to get shit in chat for not being in voice.

Superman Yoosung: You don’t voice?

Foxfyre: Not usually.

Superman Yoosung: Really? Sad, I wanted to make more friends.

BatRyung: Mouse doesn’t deal well with idiots.

Superman Yoosung: I’m not an idiot!

BatRyung: I didn’t mean that, just.. Lots of us LOLOL players are.

Superman Yoosung: That’s true. Maybe sometime we can do a small group thing and you’ll voice with just a few of us.

Foxfyre: That might not suck. But it’ll have to wait until I can replace my headset. My laptop mic is crackly robot garbage.

BatRyung: Are you getting paid properly at that new job, Mouse?

BatRyung: Shoot, sorry, probably should have saved that for private chat.

Foxfyre: lol probably. I’ll tell you later.

Superman Yoosung: Aw, you know each other IRL?

BatRyung: Yeah, classmates.

Superman Yoosung: oh no high schoolers.

BatRyung: nah, college.

Superman Yoosung: so you get it when I complain about finals?

Foxfyre: LOL finals what even are those

Foxfyre: poor bastards

BatRyung: Hey you still owe me for that final project. ^_~

BatRyung: invites going out. Let me know if you need me to resend or summon.

Four hours and endless shit in chat about her lack of presence in the voice channel later, Mouse was exhausted. She’d been glancing at the chatroom, but hadn’t wanted to participate too much because she was gaming and her responses would have been short and full of typos. Mouse stretched, and felt the vertebrae in her back pop. Man, she hoped that the bed here was better than the couch she slept on last night. It was probably a princess worthy pillowtop snugglefest though, if everything else in this apartment meant anything.

Foxfyre: Heading to bed, nerds. Good luck on the next round, I have to get some sleep.

BatRyung: Call me tomorrow, k?

Foxfyre: can’t I just text?

BatRyung: ughhh ok.

Superman Yoosung: omg cute~

Superman Yoosung: are u 2 dating?

BatRyung: I don’t think my boyfriend will like that. He says g’night, Mouse.

BatRyung: Well, he did like an hour ago.

Foxfyre: lol the only person who ever wanted to date me made Dumpster Fires look like nice people, if you ask BatRyung’s bf

BatRyung: omg that was hilarious

Foxfyre: that whole conversation was an entire time.

Foxfyre: ok ok ok ok ok

Foxfyre: going.

Mouse shut off her laptop and headed towards bed. She moved her phone charger over to the bedside table, and set herself an alarm for nine in the morning. Not that she didn’t want to sleep in, but she was here, she should at least try and be around for the morning people chats and stuff. Besides, she could do some freelancing and make enough for a new headset, if she tried hard enough.

Once she was curled up in bed, she pulled up the chatroom. No one was there yet, but she figured she could hang out with it open while she settled in and let herself get sleepy. She should be exhausted. Physically, she sure was. But mentally she was all over the place.

Just as she was starting to get lost in her own thoughts, the chatroom wasn’t as lonely.

Yoosung★ has entered the chatroom.

Yoosung★: Yo, Mouse!

Mouse: Hey, it’s Yoosung!

Yoosung★: It me!

Yoosung★: I can’t believe I’m talking to the new member~

Yoosung★: I still feel dazed. I can’t even focus on gaming today.

Yoosung★: I have so much on my mind because of you…

Mouse: Whoa, you game?

Mouse: Sorry, sorry. Not the takeaway there.

Mouse: You can’t focus because of me?

Yoosung★: Games are life. Ok, Game. Just LOLOL.

Yoosung★: Do you game?

Mouse: Um.. Yeah.

Mouse: I hope I’m not a problem for you. I promise, I’ll do my very best!

Yoosung★: Oh! I don’t want you to feel burdened!

Man.. He might actually be Superman Yoosung. Shooooot. Time to change the subject.

Mouse: If you can’t focus, why not try some exercise? Exercise always helps me sleep.

Yoosung★: Exercise…

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Depressed

Yoosung★: Someday I will.

Yoosung★:

Yoosung★: Should I get a gym membership too?

Yoosung★: Zen has such a good body.

Yoosung★: I’m jealous

Yoosung★: I feel like he’s from a different planet.

Yoosung★: Zen's Zorro Poster

Mouse blinked at the picture of a Zorro poster from when Zen was in it. Stunned. That was the same poster she had up on her wall before Lee tore it apart in a fit of… Lee. Wait. Shit. That.. Was her photo.

Mouse: Where did you get that photo?

Yoosung★: Got it from Zen’s fan blog lolol

Oh, okay. Sure. She’d definitely submitted it to that one Zens-fan-blog on tumblr or whatever it was. She had been so proud of having one of the real posters, and now she’s just even more sad that Lee happened to it.

Mouse: I can’t believe I am going to say this, but…

Mouse: Aww yeah~ Eye candy lol

Yoosung★: lolol I know right?

Yoosung★: Zen’s the perfect guy.

Mouse: I used to have that poster on my wall.

Yoosung★: Oh, for real?

Mouse: I could swear that picture you grabbed was my old room.

Yoosung★: Now I look creepy. I’m so glad Seven’s not here to notice.

Mouse: You’re not creepy. There’s nothing identifying in that photo, and besides, I could be wrong. It’s been awhile since I thought about it.

Yoosung★: Oh ok

Yoosung★: Even if I did exercise though I don’t think it’d help me sleep.

Yoosung★: It might be because I’m a coward and I want to feel Rika through you.

Mouse: I don’t even know Rika though, so like…

Yoosung★: I know, I just

Yoosung★: I still don’t know what I feel.

Yoosung★: I feel so complicated.

Mouse wanted to stop him. Feelings sucked and were hard and she didn’t want to think about the person who used to live in this apartment having taken her own life. It seemed like no one really knew what happened except V, who wasn’t telling. And while that made living here a whole lot more creepy, it was a lot better than having to sleep on a couch or deal with Lee finding her. Ugh, Lee. She didn’t want to think about him either.

A quick glance at her phone told her it’d gotten even later while they were chatting. She should probably stop this poor puppy full of anxiety before he spiraled himself into a panic attack or something.

Mouse: Don’t let it stress you out. I just kinda fell into this whole thing. It makes sense for everything to be confusing. Sleep on it, ok?

Yoosung★: Even tomorrow… you could leave Rika’s apartment…

Yoosung★: Delete this app

Yoosung★: and never talk to us again

Yoosung★: I would really miss you if that happens.

Yoosung★: Please… don’t abandon us.

Mouse: I won’t.

Mouse: Besides. Seven would find me. Or Jaehee would. Jumin probably has contacts too. So I guess y’all are stuck with me anyway.

Yoosung★: ^^

Yoosung★: Thank you.

Yoosung★: I hope you come here often to chat.

Yoosung★: I’m going to take your advice and go for a walk.

Yoosung★: There’s not much to see around my apt

Yoosung★: But I like the cold at night.

Mouse: Be careful, ok? ^^

Yoosung★: Yup! I will.

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom.

Mouse logged out of the chatroom and set her phone aside. Honestly, this could be going so much worse. She really lucked out finding the RFA. Who was Unknown, anyway? Was it possible that they led her here to help her, actually? It didn’t seem right, but V thought that this was what Rika would have wanted. Maybe V was Unknown, and just pretending not to be? But he said he didn’t know the door password. Ugh, this hurt to think about. Sleep first, existential thought second. Or never.

Notes:

How did Yoosung not notice Ryung calling her Mouse?! He's so blind when he's gaming. I wonder if he'll notice later?

Also Seven, stop trying to creep on Mouse while she's in the bath.

^^ hope you're enjoying the story! More coming tomorrow!

Remember you can visit me on tumblr for chats, or just leave comments or whatev!

Chapter 6: Totally Normal Wednesday

Summary:

Zen calls, and Mouse hangs up on him in a fit of embarrassment. He calls back right away....right?

Or not. Poor Mouse.

Notes:

TW: Implied/Referenced Sexual Assault/Rape. No actual assault occurs, but discussion and victim blaming do. Take care with yourself, okay?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When the alarm went off at 9am, it woke Mouse with a start.  She’d been having a dream about running from Lee, and it was a little much.  Even though she’d taken a bath the night before, she hauled herself out of the bed and went and stood under the shower until she felt like a person again. Nightmares already sucked, why did life have to go and add something else for her to be terrified of?

Once dry and dressed, (don’t get her started on her wardrobe, she was on a budget, ok?)  Mouse grabbed her phone and checked the chat to see if she had missed any early risers.

Oh. Jaehee got stuck with Jumin’s cat? Rude!  Like, Elly was such a cute cat, but still! Cats can fend for themselves, Jumin. Mouse could guarantee a man with money like that had a maid who could feed and water the cat while he was off on a business trip.

Zen, being all proud of his fan letters. Gosh. Did he keep all of them? Would he find the one she sent back when he did that weird hot pepper drug musical?

And Yoosung…. Wow, that omurice looked problematic. But also delicious? Maybe she should eat something. But… She really should send some supportive texts to these people, since the messenger app let her do that.

Mouse flopped down on the couch, and pulled up the text message interface.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Morning Jaehee!  I think you’re a real saint for taking care of Jumin’s cat.

Okay, Jaehee, check.

Mouse > Jumin Han: Good morning Jumin! I saw that I missed you in the chat while I was asleep and I wanted to make sure to greet you properly!

Jumin, handled.

Mouse > Zen: Good morning, Zen! I hope rehearsals go well today!

Zen, subtly flirted with? Maybe? What even was flirting?

Mouse > Yoosung★:  How was your walk? You got home safe cause I saw your omurice! It looked yummy, if a bit of a mess.

Yoosung, teased.

Mouse > 707: Beep boop apartment mouse pinging Seven-Zero-Seven.

She really wanted to get to know Seven.  His profile picture was heckin cute, and hacking was at the very least related to her degree plans, it’d be fun to get to know someone who knew more about computers than she did. 

Texts sent, she wandered into the kitchen and looked at the options she’d brought home yesterday. Nothing looked good. At all. Well, no one was going to get on her case about not eating now that she wasn’t stuck at home with Lee, so maybe skipping breakfast this once wouldn’t be too bad.  But she needed tea.  Thankfully, Rika had a nice tea kettle, so soon she had a steaming cup of green tea, and a pile of incoming texts to reply to.

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: I do not mind the cat so much as I mind the amount she sheds on my things.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Maybe you should just tell him to give you a key and when he needs to leave you can take care of her and let her leave her mess in the space she’s used to? I’d offer, but… the whole apartment thing.

Seriously, that cat was such a cutie.

Jumin Han > Mouse: And a good morning to you as well. I trust you’ve eaten breakfast?

OMG universe! What did I just say about no one nagging me to eat? 

Mouse > Jumin Han: Not yet, I’m starting with tea and hoping I get hungrier.

Nothing for it but to be honest. She hadn’t found the security cameras yet, but she knew they had to be here. It’s why she changed in the bathroom. No one had security cams in the bathroom, that was just gross.

Zen > Mouse: Thank you, Mouse! I’ll rehearse with our new member in mind!

Zen > Mouse: Zen: Wink Heart Emoji

Mouse > Zen: Aww, that’s sweet! I wish I could watch you rehearse, I love your acting!

Maybe that was a little much, but even Jaehee admitted to being a fan so it wasn’t too weird. Probably. Maybe.

Yoosung★ > Mouse: I did get home safe! And it was good.. Usually it looks better but not this time. I wanted you to see that I could cook!

Mouse > Yoosung★: Oh, I want to have you cook for me sometime! Maybe we can cook together. I’m no good at it though. I can make tea and bake pizza rolls though!

Honesty was the best policy. Didn’t want them thinking she was good at more things and tacking them on to the nebulous “convince people to come to this charity party” job she already had.

707 > Mouse: 404, awake Seven not found.

Mouse > 707: Wouldn’t that be a 504 timeout error then? I think Seven is actually there. ^^;

Haha! Nerd jokes.  Mouse looked where she thought a camera would be if she had been the one to set them up, and did finger guns in its general direction. Almost instantly, her phone buzzed again.  Seems like someone other than Mouse was a fast typist.

707 > Mouse: Finger guns? Really?

Mouse > 707: !! Caught you looking!

Well, that was one camera located.  One place she should be sure to be out of sight of before changing.  She made a face at the camera, and then decided she should probably eat something. At least so she didn't have to lie to Jumin next time he asked, she got up to put together a bowl of cereal. Reeses Puffs with Vanilla Almond Milk.  She wasn’t lactose intolerant or anything, but she’d taught herself to drink almond milk because Lee wouldn’t touch it even if it was the last liquid on the planet, which meant there was always some protein at hand.

Ugh, why did she have to go and think of that asshole. Ruined a perfectly good morning.  She was still nervous to go out alone, just in case he was waiting like he was at the parking garage the last time she’d been on campus.  It was probably fine, he probably realized she was never coming back, but the logic didn’t help her anxiety one bit.

Having finished her cereal while thinking about her idiot ex, Mouse flopped down on the couch and checked the messenger. Maybe someone was there.   She didn’t really want to start in on LOLOL this early in her day, but she hadn’t started to do the RFA job yet because they didn't have a party date set yet and no one had emailed.

Nope, chat was still empty.  So, she had a conversation with herself.

Mouse: Hello, empty chat.

Mouse: I didn’t realize that an empty chat could feel so lonely when I didn’t even have anyone to chat with two days ago.

Mouse: I was hoping to chat with someone, or maybe get started on whatever my job is now, y’know, earn my keep or whatever.

Mouse: Well, too bad. Y’all missed out on some good Mouse chatting.

Mouse: I’m just going to be playing LOLOL for awhile, so if you need me for anything at all, just text or call, I’m interruptable.

Man, that was the loneliest thing she’d ever done. Well, LOLOL was calling, best to log in.


Mouse was broken from her gaming focus by her phone vibrating against the desk. She looked over at it, and grinned. Zen was calling her? Silly thespian. She reached out and picked it up.

“Hello, Lovely Zen!”

“L-Lovely?! Did I call the right person? This is Mouse, right?”

“Haha ya. You got me.”

“Oh. Oh good. I was worried I called someone else.”

“Got a girlfriend on speed dial who calls you lovely?”

“Uh, no… no girlfriend.”

“Oh, did I hit a sore spot? Must be hard dating when you’re famous.”

“I’m not famous!! Anyway, this isn’t why I called you. I like talking about me, but I wanted to make sure that you’re doing okay, after staying in Rika’s apartment all night.  We can’t know where you are, but we’re still concerned.”

“Is that the royal We?”

“Well no, me and Yoosung were talking about you earlier.”

“Oh, well, I’m flattered. I’m fine. The apartment is lovely. The internet’s pretty good, too.”

“That’s good to hear. I really wish we knew where you were so we could hang out.”

“I don’t know if I’m cool enough to hang out with you, Zen.”

“What do you mean? We hang out on the messenger all the time.”

“Yeah, but be seen in public with me? Your poor reputation.”

“Well, Seven thinks you’re cute, so it couldn’t be that bad for me.”

“. . .”

Mouse felt like her brain had stalled, and was sputtering in an attempt to restart.

“OMG are you blushing over there?”

“I.. Uh.. My game is calling.” 

She hung up on him. Why did she hang up the phone? Seven thought she was cute, and Zen trusted his opinion on this? Did that mean Zen thought she was cute? Oh no. Oh no no no. She’d just gotten out of a relationship, she could not start flirting with two hot guys she hadn’t met in person. She drank a swallow of her soda, and sighed when her phone, still in her hand, started to ring again.  Without looking at it, she swiped to accept and held it up to her ear.

“Listen, I’m sorry I…”

“Oh, so now you’re sorry, Min-Jae?” Lee’s voice purred out angrily from her phone.

“Shit.” She said, unthinkingly, feeling a chill run down her spine.

“That’s right. You’re in the shit now. You better come home.”

“I’m not coming back, Lee.”

“That’s what you think, Min.”

“I won’t let you hurt me again. We’re done. We’ve been done since you laid a single hand on me.”

“That right? Then how come we had such good sex this past week, little Min?”

“We didn’t do anything. You took what you wanted and didn’t care.”

“Like you did when you walked out?”

“I’m done talking about this, Lee.”

“Well, I’m not.”

“Too bad.”

Mouse hung up the phone, and regretted not having any way of slamming a handset down like they did on TV. It would have been more satisfying.  She resisted (just barely) throwing her phone across the room, because she wouldn’t be able to do the job that got her this apartment if she broke her phone. Sighing, she pulled up the contact for Lee, and changed the ring tone to the ‘Red Alert’ tone from Star Trek.  That way she’d have a clue if he called again.

Of course, it immediately started blaring its alert.  

It didn’t stop after a single call.

She felt like it went on for hours.

She didn’t dare pick her phone back up in case she accidentally answered it.

When it finally stopped, Mouse realized that she had curled up on the couch hugging her knees to her chest, head on her knees, hood up and hiding her face.  When she put her hood down and looked out at the universe again, she realized everything was blurry.  Weird. She didn’t need glasses.  A few owlish blinks and she’d managed to clear most of the residual tears from her eyes. She sniffed a couple of times before grabbing her phone.  Compulsively she counted the number of times he’d called in a row. 73. 73 times. He had to know the effect he had on her at this point. He had to know what he was doing. So why? What had she ever done to him? They’d been dating for two years, and he hadn’t shown any of this until now. 

She pulled up the messenger app, meaning to text Zen and let him know she was sorry for hanging up on him.  She wasn’t expecting the pile of texts she had waiting, and the chat logs of chats she’d missed.

Zen > Mouse: You hung up on me! Rude! You ok?

Zen > Mouse: Did I upset you? I was just teasing.

Zen > Mouse: Zen: Depressed Emoji

Zen > Mouse: Okay, I know I did something wrong. Please forgive me.

Zen > Mouse: Are you okay? Did something happen?

Zen > Mouse: Mouse??

 

Yoosung★ > Mouse: Hey, Zen said you were playing LOLOL so I was wondering what server you play on

Yoosung★ > Mouse: You must be focusing! Well, I’m on Shooting Star, as Superman Yoosung, if you want to play together ever.

Yoosung★ > Mouse: Unless you don’t want to play together?

Yoosung★ > Mouse: Yoosung: Confused Emoji

Yoosung★ > Mouse: Zen says you’re not responding to him either, are you ok?

Yoosung★ > Mouse: Please text me when you are okay?

 

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: Hello! Are you available to grab coffee?

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: Are you busy? My break is over, maybe we can grab coffee tomorrow.

 

Jumin Han > Mouse: Hello. I would like to call you, are you available?

 

707 > Mouse: Squeak! Squeak squeak!

707 > Mouse: Zen said he broke you, are you broken?

707 > Mouse: Seven: Question Emoji

707 > Mouse: Ctrl-Alt-Del?

707 > Mouse: Alt-F4?

707 > Mouse: Alt-Tab?

707 > Mouse: Shift-Tab?

707 > Mouse: Abort, Retry, Fail?

707 > Mouse: We both know I can see you, so answer my texts.

707 > Mouse: Why is your phone going straight to voicemail? I can see that it’s still powered on.

707 > Mouse: Um. Why is your phone making the Red Alert sound? Is there a problem?

707 > Mouse: Mouse, you’re scaring me.

707 > Mouse:  Seven: Crying Emoji

707 > Mouse: Clearly you’re not okay. Please, please please start being okay. I’m concerned.

Mouse sighed, and ran her fingers through her hair. Well. Did she read the chatrooms, or respond? She wanted to be informed, but she could feel the worry in the words, especially Seven’s. Guess it was time to text everyone the same thing.

Mouse > Zen: I’m sorry for hanging up on you. I just got flustered, and then some… things happened. Not your fault. I’ll catch up on chat in a minute.

 

Mouse > Yoosung★: omg sorry Yoosung, I got caught up in some RL crap and wasn’t paying attention to texts. Give me a couple minutes to get everything settled out and make sure Seven’s not going to send a cat army after me and I’ll talk LOLOL with you until I die. <3

Oops. She put a heart on that.  Oh well. He was heckin cute too. And she needed something to make her smile.

Mouse > Jaehee: Hey there, you. Sorry I missed your break, had some real life things to handle. I’d be happy to grab coffee tomorrow, I was planning to be on campus anyway!

 

Mouse > Jumin: Sorry, I was unavailable. Do you still need to talk? If now is bad we can schedule something so we don’t continue missing each other.

 

Mouse > 707: Hey. Um. I’m still not ok, but I’m ok enough. Trying to respond to people. Will explain once I am caught up on the non-Red Alert related backlog.

By the time she got done with all those texts, she didn’t want to care about anything else, but she needed to eat something. Instant Noodles. Yes. That was edible. Mouse put water in the kettle and started it heating, then pulled up the chat log to see what she’d missed.  It looked like Zen and Yoosung had been talking about her being non-responsive and then V came, and started talking about how guests had started calling him about the party, even though they’d only just decided to have one and hadn’t yet set a date. The thought that whoever led her here had deeper motivations than.. Well, she had no idea what their motivations were.  It concerned her. Apparently not as much as it did Zen and V, but still.  It felt like she was perhaps “Out of the Frying Pan, into the Fire” as her grade school teachers liked to say.  Sure, Lee was bad. (Stop thinking about Lee, Mouse.) But whatever was going on now with the RFA was also scary.

No one else had said anything, and Mouse realized that the kettle had clicked to proclaim itself hot.  She poured water over her late lunch noodles, and checked her text log to see if she’d gotten any more response to her apologies for disappearing. Obviously, she had.

707 > Mouse: I’m here if you want to talk about anything, Miss Mouse. You don’t have to though. Don’t want to pressure you. Do want to know what the hell that red alert was for, scared the shit out of me.

 

Yoosung★ > Mouse: Oh, a heart! <3 There, I sent one back.  I’ll be around whenever you want to play LOLOL, I don’t have anything else going on but games as usual tonight.

 

Zen > Mouse: Some things? Now I’m curious. Also did you see what V said? Please be safe.

 

Jumin > Mouse: No need. I was calling on Assistant Kang’s behalf and she no longer needs to hear from you.

 

Jaehee > Mouse: Tomorrow sounds good! I’ll let you know as soon as I know when my break will be and we can meet up then.

Mouse sighed, and stirred up her noodles. What she wanted to do was go curl up in bed and cry. But she knew Seven would be upset if she did that, and very likely also Zen and Yoosung.

So, she closed her laptop and settled with her phone and her soup at the desk.

Mouse > Zen: My ex called right after I hung up on you. Thought it was you, so I picked up right away. Bad choice. That’s all.

 

Mouse > Yoosung★: You’re too sweet, Yoosung! I’m apologizing to Zen and Seven for ignoring them too, but then I can play. We’re totally already friends on LOLOL though ;) I thought Superman Yoosung would be you, and I was totes right.

 

Mouse > 707: It’s a lot to unpack. And it’s still very.. Present. Not that I want to think of you watching me all the time in cameras, but… how much have you noticed?

She sent the last message and sighed. She wanted to tell someone. She couldn’t tell Dae and Ryung everything because, to be honest, they’d known each other only a little longer than she’d known the RFA folks. And they would want to talk about this face to face, and she just didn’t feel strong enough for that.

And then her phone rang.

Notes:

Red Alert seemed like a good idea for a phone ring. In hindsight, maybe it was a little much for poor Mouse to handle.

In other news, is it normal to hate one's own OC? Because damn if I don't want to use this jerk as a punching bag.

Tomorrow is long phone call with Seven day!

Also I'm posting this on Seven & Ray's birthdays! Happy birthday, my lovely twins!

Chapter 7: Truths

Summary:

Mouse spills her experience-secrets to Seven over the phone.

Yoosung finds out what Mouse's LOLOL handle is.

Notes:

TW: Discussions of abuse. Take care of yourselves, ok?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse looked at her phone with its totally normal ringtone. Oh, it was Seven. Thank god.

“Seven, hi.”

“Mouse, hi.”

“So, um, what’s up?”

“Well, you asked me a loaded question, and I decided that I didn’t want it to be awkward texts constantly, so I decided to just call because that at least has tone if not body language.”

“Oh. Makes sense. I just hate phone calls.”

“Calling people sucks. Calling you sucks less.”

“Aw, cute. Anyway, so, my question. What have you seen while ostensibly checking up on me with your at least one camera?”

The pause was palpable.

“I wanted to make a joke about seeing you naked. I had it all prepared in my head but I can’t do it. I can’t make you feel unsafe there. I’ve seen you in your pajamas though. You don’t look so hot, Mouse.  Bruises, Burns, and I’m pretty sure some cuts that might scar. What the fuck are you mixed up in?”

“Scar? Ugh. It’s so hard to handle the shoulder ones.”

“It is. Lower back ones are too. Want to tell me about it?”

She winced. She didn’t. She did. She was alone in this and there was nothing he could do to help.

“You don’t have to tell me, Mouse. I can almost feel your fear from here.”

Mouse shook her head, but she knew he couldn’t hear that.

“No, I want to. But you’re right that I’m scared.”

“I promise to believe you and not to judge you.”

“Thanks. Um. Where to start…”

“Don’t start at the beginning. I have a feeling that’s a lot farther back than will help right now.”

Mouse chuckled at that. How had he known she was going to start with losing her parents? Oh well.

“So, just the super recent then. Um, so I have been basically a loner for the last half a dozen years. Two years ago when I moved here to live with family, I met this guy, and we hit it off, and then we started living together. Things were going great. Sure, he had some possessive habits, but I got used to them.”

“Possessive doesn’t leave colors behind.”

“Yeah that’s a lot newer. Um. So it came to a head this semester when he basically bullied me into only taking one class because he couldn’t bear to be apart for longer than that. I knew it was a problem, and I’d resolved to get my credit load back on schedule starting this fall, even if it meant fighting.  But then, things went from uncomfortable to untenable.”

Seven made concerned sounds, but didn’t interrupt her train of thought, so she just let the words spill out unchecked.  She hadn’t meant to tell him everything but he just felt like the right person to trust with this.

“So, when we got our group assignments for our final project, I got put together with a couple of guys that I didn’t know at the time, but quickly became good friends, even though I basically had no other friends. They didn’t care that I was a mixed girl in my major, they just cared that I did good work. And they weren’t trying to get in my pants either, because they were dating each other. Perfect storm, really.  Anyway, we got so into project planning that I missed the last train home, so they drove me home. Lee.. That’s my ex.. Took offense to me being in a car with two other guys. He wouldn’t listen to reason, and.. Well, that started the physical stuff.”

She’d wanted to say ‘and that’s when he put his cigarette out in my shoulder’ or ‘and that’s when he refused to let me out of his sight even long enough to shower’ or even ‘did you notice this bruise on my arm is a handprint? I am morbidly obsessed.’ But she couldn’t manage any of that.  Saying it out loud made it real.  At some point, she’d started crying.

“I knew that I had to be better than TV heroines. I had to get out, and not look back. So when it was time for my final class of the semester, I packed my tech into my backpack and walked away. He wanted to stop me from leaving, and if he’d known that I didn’t intend to come home, I would never have gotten out the door.”

She could hear Seven breathing but he wasn’t saying anything. What if he thought she was a terrible person? What if she was a terrible person? She could feel herself choking up on tears, but made herself continue.

“I was just going to pull an all-nighter somewhere on campus, honestly I hadn’t thought it through at all, but I hadn’t taken into account my classmates turned friends who drove me home after class. Ryung grabbed my wrist. He didn’t know I was hurt, I had my hoodie on for a reason. Anyway, they’re good friends, and they let me crash their couch that night.”

“There’s more to this story, though. There’s the day you joined us, and whatever happened today.”

Mouse nodded, even though he couldn’t see her. She kept doing that.

“The morning after I crashed on Dae’s couch, Lee showed up at their door at 6am, screaming and demanding they hand me over. They hid me in the closet before they opened the door, he had no reason to even think I was there, but he was really aggressive. Then he punched a hole in their front door, and just then the police showed up and witnessed him doing it, so they took him in. Then we tried to go about our day, the guys to their finals and me to trying to find a new place to live.”

“He punched their door? What the fuck, dude, you’re not The Hulk.”

“Ugh, right? Anyway basically right after we got to campus the Unknown dude sent me a text masquerading as Dae inviting me to this messenger, and the rest is history.”

“No wonder you followed his directions. What did you have to lose? My god, Mouse, that is one hell of a time. How does that tie into today?”

“Yeah. So then today was just bad timing I guess.”

“How so?”

“Well, I was on the phone with Zen, and he said something that flustered me and I hung up on him.”

“LOL OMG you hung up on Zen? His poor ego.”

“It needed deflating so it could survive his narcissism longer.”

“Ya. Anyway, so then?”

“So then my phone rang again right away and I thought it was Zen calling back, so I answered it right away and instead of saying ‘Hello’ I said ‘I’m sorry’ and.. It was Lee.”

“Fuck.”

“Yeah.”

“So we argued which was expected but he threw some things in my face that I had been trying to block out, and I told him we were done talking, and I just stopped being a person, I managed to change his ring tone to the red alert sound, but then he just started calling again and never stopped. I just curled up on the couch until it stopped, I have no idea how long it was but I didn’t dare even touch my phone because I’m a klutz and I would have answered it somehow. I just couldn’t.. I just..”

She trailed off, trying to choke back the sobs so Seven couldn’t hear them.

Seven spoke then, but it was like his voice was a full octave lower than usual.

“Mouse. You are so damn strong.”

So much for not letting him notice that she was crying.

“I’m not. I get my friends in trouble, everyone around me dies or leaves, and I’m left with people who just want to use me or hurt me. The RFA deserves so much better.”

“No, it doesn’t. You’re amazing, and gorgeous, and funny, and everything the RFA needs.”

Mouse blushed, and choked on her tears trying not to laugh.

“If I follow my trends, I should hang up on you.”

“What?! Why hang up on God Seven?”

“Well, I hung up on Zen because he told me you thought I was cute. And then you just said I was gorgeous, so my brain train is trying to derail catastrophically right now.”

“Zen what?!

“Yeah. He wanted to meet up and I was worried about ruining his reputation and he said that you thought I was cute so I couldn’t do that much harm or something.”

“He’s gonna pay for telling you that.”

“But you just said…”

“Shhh. Pretend you heard nothing.”

“Yeah, probably for the best.”

“You gonna be ok, lil Mouse?”

“Probably, someday. I think I’m gonna hold together at least enough to play some LOLOL with Yoosung. He seemed excited earlier.”

“LOLOL huh… well, don’t forget about poor God Seven trying to catch a hacker, ok?”

“I won’t. I’ll keep the messenger up.”

“Good girl~”

“Bye, Seven.”

“Bye, Mousey~”

Seven was such a good.  A good what was still the question, but nonetheless a good. Ugh. Her ramen got cold while she was talking. She made a point to finish it anyway.

Mouse looked at the messenger like she promised Seven she would, but no one was online. But then, she realized she’d missed a flurry of texts from Yoosung when she was on the phone with Seven.

Yoosung > Mouse: We’re already friends?!

Yoosung > Mouse: How long have I known you and not known it was you?

Yoosung > Mouse: Did I offend you somehow?

Yoosung > Mouse: Oh wait you said you were talking to Zen and Seven and you’re not in the messenger, so clearly you’re on the phone.  I’ll just get on LOLOL and wait for you.

She steepled her fingers together as she laughed her best evil laugh. Gosh, Yoosung was so fun to tease. Well, subterfuge over, time to go blow his mind.

When Mouse logged into LOLOL, she waited to see if Yoosung would immediately pop up and accuse her of being Mouse.  She scrolled back through the group chat with Ryung and noticed that he’d actually called her by name a couple of times. If Yoosung was paying attention, or went back and checked the log, he’d know that too.

When he didn’t pop up to talk to her, she hesitated to reach out to him. What if he was upset with her? Would he be more upset if she didn’t? Probably.

Foxfyre: Hey, instead of Superman Yoosung, can I call you something like Cutie Yoosung?

Superman Yoosung: Cutie?

Foxfyre: Yep. Because you’re cute.

Superman Yoosung: You mean my avatar?

Foxfyre: No, your cute blonde hair and purple eyes.

Superman Yoosung: Uh, you’re..

Foxfyre: Mouse, obviously.

Superman Yoosung: WAIT OMG YOU ARE MOUSE

Foxfyre: Good job, you figured me out!

Superman Yoosung: but you want to call me cutie?

Foxfyre: Well, I mean, mostly I wanted to try and sound like creeper seven, but also you’re cute, so.

Superman Yoosung: Normally men don’t like being called cute, but when you say it…

Foxfyre: <3

Superman Yoosung: I need to apologize to you, Mouse.

Foxfyre: Apologize? What for? Did I do something?

Superman Yoosung: No, no, I did. When you said you played LOLOL I assumed you were a noob and that I was gonna have to carry you, but you’re not. You’re amazing. How did you even climb another two spots today?

Foxfyre: I only fell to 18 because of.. Problems. 14 still feels like trash. I want my #7 back. Lucky 7. Oh lol I just realized. Seven.

Superman Yoosung: You've been #7 so long I was sure I was going to find out you were actually Luciel.

Foxfyre: haha I can just imagine. But! I’m totes gonna catch you, and then take down Hacker God.

Superman Yoosung: I still think that’s impossible, I’ve basically never seen him online.

Mouse noticed another message blinking to gain her attention at the bottom of the LOLOL Launcher. (LOLOLL?) Oh dear. Was it really from Hacker God?

Hacker God has accepted your friend request

Hacker God: Hey mouse

Hacker God: Heard you were talkin smack.

Foxfyre: That’s right. Coming for your spot.

Foxfyre: Wait a minute. Why did you call me mouse?

Hacker God: I knew it was you!! Haha! God Seven knows all.

Foxfyre: Wait. What?! SEVEN?!

Mouse pushed her gaming glasses up her face and imagined them flashing in the light. This would not stand. Yoosung had to explain why he was keeping the fact that Hacker God was Seven from her. Especially after they just joked about her usually being #7! How absolute dare!

Foxfyre has created the room “RFA Gamers Anony-mouse”

Foxfyre has added Superman Yoosung to the room.

Foxfyre has added Hacker God to the room

Foxfyre: Okay, so I didn’t tell Yoosung I was me BUT

Foxfyre: How come you didn’t tell me that Hacker God was SEVEN?!?!

Superman Yoosung: WHAT

Hacker God: omg caps

Hacker God: Yoosung, I taught you to play LOLOL how could you not know this was me?

Hacker God: And Mouse, I did tell you. When I logged in. Just now.

Superman Yoosung: no, but WHAT?!

Hacker God: lolol

Foxfyre: lolol indeed. But also. Dang, yo.

Superman Yoosung: We need to get together and do a big LAN party.

Foxfyre: Party at Seven’s place!

Hacker God: After the real party.

Foxfyre: Aww.

Hacker God: We should totes play now though

Superman Yoosung: Voice chat!

Foxfyre: I can’t. :( No headset.

Hacker God: What happened to your headset?

Foxfyre: Lee happened.

Superman Yoosung: Who’s Lee?

Hacker God: We’re not talking about him today.

Superman Yoosung: Okaaay? Well how do we get Mouse a headset?

Foxfyre: I just need to buy one.

Hacker God: As if! I bet Yoosung has a spare.

Foxfyre: But I can’t tell him where the apartment is.

Superman Yoosung: You could come to me though! Or we could meet on campus? Jaehee told me that you go where I go!

Foxfyre: I suppose I could do that, maybe see my boys before I meet you, or get a coffee or something. That won’t help us right now though.

Hacker God: I just got a call from work so I have to go now anyway.

Superman Yoosung: Oh, ok bye Seven.

Foxfyre: Bye Seven!

Mouse sighed.  #1 and #2, and now she was working with them. How weird was this universe? Oh, her private message with Seven was blinking again, had he sent her something separate from the group chat?

Hacker God: Bye, gorgeous ^_~ Don’t compulsively hang up on Yoosung!

Mouse felt herself blush, and flipped off the living room camera. Seven, that jerk! She shook her head and looked back down at her chat with just Yoosung.

Foxfyre: Ready to go kill some things?

Superman Yoosung: Very yes. But you’re going to come meet me on campus after my final tomorrow, right?

Foxfyre: OMG Yes, of course! I cannot wait to actually get to meet you. I was sure I was going to have to wait until the party, and I just can’t handle waiting some nebulous amount of time!

Superman Yoosung: I hope V sets a date soon. I'm looking up potential guests!

Foxfyre: I'm so nervous that I will do a bad job! Let's go find an epic monster to kill so I can stop using my brain for thinking.

Notes:

Tomorrow is going to be a time. You have been warned. <3

Also, check out my tumblr (unsurprisingly BlueJaysAreCorvids) for a teaser at the emote set that Seven is making for Mouse! (Read: that BlueJay is making for later chapters of this fic!)

Chapter 8: Cat Catches Mouse

Summary:

Mouse goes to campus to meet Yoosung and Zen for lunch.

Everything goes wrong.

Notes:

TW: Physical Abuse/Assault, minor at the very end. As limited as I can write it and still get the point across. Next chapter will be harder.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse sat up in bed and stretched. She’d spent part of her time last night figuring out where all of the cameras were. Seven had made it clear that he checked on her regularly, so she wanted to make sure she knew what he could see. She was sure she’d missed at least one, because Seven had told her she’d found them all, but this was one case where ignorance might actually be bliss. Her vermillion-haired creeper in mind, Mouse saluted the bedroom camera.

She had plans to get coffee with Dae and Ryung before their morning final, and then she was meeting up with Yoosung when he was done with his last final, and then they were doing lunch at a nebulous ‘somewhere’. Which probably meant he hadn’t decided, but that was fine. There was a short gap between finishing coffee time and meeting Yoosung, which was a perfect amount of time to walk from the coffee shop to the building where Yoosung's final was being held.

All of that walking and nebulous meal planning meant she needed to get something solid for breakfast into her system before she headed out for coffee. Might be an egg toast kind of morning. Gotta get that protein just in case lunch with Yoosung turned into a production. Mouse bounced out of bed, and grabbed her phone off the nightstand. She practically danced her way into the kitchen, loading up the chatroom as she went. Oh hey, Seven was in the chat.

707: Pulled

707: an

707: all

707: nighter

707: T_T

707: So tired T_T

Mouse: Are you ok?

Poor tired Seven. Mouse yawned in sympathy and pulled her breakfast materials out of the fridge. Oh, Seven responded.

707: Nope.

707: Not ok at all T_T

707: Still have my eyes open!

707: Sooooo tiredddddd!

707: T_T

707: I have so much work these days…

707: Why are there more people asking hackers to do background checks on others?

Mouse: Feel like people trust others less and less these days T_T Such a cruel world!!

She put the fire under the pan, and dropped a pat of butter in. She followed it with bread and egg, and then looked back at the messenger, to see that Seven had left a ton more messages, this time about the party? Sheesh. Hacker boy typed as fast as she did.

707: Ya.

707: Agreed.

707: What’s happening to this world…

707:

707: But u can trust me >_<

707: U can trust Seven!

707: I’m sure the wolrd is only getting more chaotic!

707: In this putrid world.

707: RFA party remains as the sole emblem of elegance, beauty, and charity…

707: When will it be…

707: It’s already been three days since u entered the group.

707: but V still hasn’t set the date.

707: Even I’m starting to get frustrated now….

707: I should talk to V…

Mouse: Seems like you two talk often. He must really trust you.

She finished typing her message, and flipped her egg toast. When she looked back down at the phone there was another deluge of messages from Seven.

707: Well… We are close, lol

707: But to be honest,

707: Luciel=V’s SLAVE

707: It’s true.

707: Something like

707: a lone hunter in a dark world

707: who has complete faith in V!

707: >_<

707: A soap opera of love and hate!!

707: But

707: even if we don’t get to hold the party

707: it’s enough for me to just chat with you like this!!!

707: >_<

Mouse: I just wanna hang out with you too! Life is hard T_T

Really, it was true.  She’d agreed to do the party because it gave her a safe place to stay away from Lee. And she’d met so many great new friends, cute boys who she’d really like to get to know better. She knew that she was probably going to get shit for rebounding from Lee, but.. It’d been so long since she’d actually felt happy. But, which one? She should probably make sure to meet them all before leading any of them on. Not that she had any idea if they were interested back, but… nope. Don’t want to think about this. 

Oh shoot, her toast!  Mouse flipped her toast out onto the waiting plate moments before it burned, and pulled up a stool at the counter to read the next wall of text from friend Seven.

707: I’d like to too

707: but I have so much work T_T

707: I wanna play!

707: In my next life,

707: I wanna be born as a cat…

707: Make a living with my sibling cats

707: and just live a happy life

707: without getting help from the mother cat!! Lol

707: Man~

707: It’s so fun talking to you! >.<

707: Every time I log into the messenger,

707: my heart races a bit.

707: I wanna get to know u better

707: lolol

Mouse: But don’t you already know everything about me?

She knew he’d done a background check on her, and had looked up photos of her, and the like. Maybe he wanted to know about things that weren’t online, though.  He did also already know about her issues with Lee, and if he still wanted to know… maybe just maybe she could spend more time with Seven someday.

707: Ya.

707:

707: I mean, no. Nope.

707:

707: Gahh! Don’t ask me things like that!

707: Even if I know some things about u,

707: I’ve never met u in person so I’m really curious lol

707: Whenever the chatroom’s open,

707: I get excited

707: thinking about whether or not u’ll be there lol

707: lol

707: What should I compare this feeling to? Lol

707: Probably the combination of Dr Pepper and Honey Buddha Chips. Lol

Mouse paused at that comparison, and took another bite of her breakfast. That was all Seven ate and drank. His favorite things. Did he mean he thought of chatting with her as his favorite thing, or like it was everything he wanted? Oh jeez. He was probably just deflecting, she’d better respond.

Mouse: Oooh so cool! lol You’re so on point!

707: Right? Right?/

707: >_<

707: It’s my favorite combination!!

707: Yum yum!

707: YUM

707: yum

707: Yum lol

In the middle of the yum-train he’d sent a cute selfie with a wink, a kissy face, and a bag of honey buddha chips. Despite her earlier internal monologue, Mouse couldn’t help but imagine herself being the real target of that face, and blushed. She shoved the last bite of her toast in her face, and then typed the silliest thing she could think of to break the mood. At least, her mood. Who knows what silliness would do to Seven.

Mouse: I wanna have Honey Buddha Chips and Doctor Pepper for breakfast too! Lol

707: It’s true that they’re good,

707: but nope.

707: u should eat good things.  I’m already kinda ruined,

707: but no need for u to go down the same path. Lol

707: To conclude, you can never skip breakfast!

707: Seven Zero Seven: Star Eyes Glasses Emoji

707: I hope you don’t eat too many snacks. Lol

Mouse: I’m a gamer college student. My life is snacks.

707: Not as much as mine! I have boxes of Honey Buddha Chips!

Mouse:  Really? Wow, so jelly!

707: lolololol

707: Now that I’ve had my breakfast

707: I’m gonna go to the world of dreams.

707: Zzz

Mouse: Sleep tight ^^

707: You too!

707: You can dream about me.

707: Special guest 707 as the main lead.

707: >_<

707: Laterz

707 has left the chatroom.

That was… a time. Dream of him? Likely. Mouse really hoped that he fell asleep quickly. Maybe dream of her, too. Mouse reached to leave the chat, and just before she did so, Zen popped in.

Zen has joined the chatroom.

Zen: Oh man! That Seven and his chips.

Zen: So bad for his skin.

Zen: I on the other hand have gorgeous skin

Zen: Which brings me to my good news

Zen: Drumroll please!

Mouse: Hi Zen! *drumrolls*

Zen: I have a photoshoot for my new role! It’s on Yoosung’s campus!

Zen: I should do lunch with the kid.

Mouse: OMG ZEN

Zen: Are you excited to hear about how good I am?

Mouse: that was a little much but

Mouse: I am going to be on Yoosung’s campus today too.. Cause it’s also mine, and I’m gonna hang out with Yoosung after his last final today.

Zen: . . .

Zen: It must be fate. We shall have to meet, Mouse.

Zen: Zen: Heart Wink Emoji

Mouse: That’d be super sweet! Not that I know what we’re doing for lunch, but if you’re going to be there too Yoosung will probably decide faster. ^^

Zen: I should make sure he wasn’t planning anything that it’d be a problem to add me to.

Mouse: I gotta head to the shower so I can get to campus on time.

Zen: Shower?! +.+ I’m already on my way to my shoot or… nevermind.

Mouse: I don’t think I want to know what you were just thinking there. Bye!

Mouse has left the chatroom.

That Zen. Sheesh. 


Mouse tugged her hoodie sleeves down further, sure that she was showing marks she’d prefer not to. She was really hoping that Yoosung wouldn’t notice.  Coffee with Dae and Ryung had been good, but she couldn’t help but feel like she was being watched the whole time. She kept her concerns to herself, because she didn’t want to worry Dae & Ryung who had already been worried and bothered so much on her behalf.

The walk from the coffee shop to outside the building where she’d wait for Yoosung was short, but she definitely felt the imaginary eyes on her much harder.  It was probably nothing, Lee wouldn’t be looking for her on campus when he knew she didn’t have any more classes and he’d made damn sure she wouldn’t be staying with Dae & Ryung.

This was one of her favorite places to sit on campus where there was a nice rock to sit on that was out of the way, and she could see the entire entrance area for the Chemistry building that Yoosung was supposed to be coming out of.  She had probably ten minutes to soak up some sun before she would be ambushed by a cute blond.

And so, despite her earlier misgivings, Mouse let her guard down and shut her eyes to enjoy the Vitamin-D providing solar energy.  She started to hear movement around her, and was surprised that people were getting done with their final already.  She opened her eyes, everything around her appearing blue after the red of her eyelids, and looked for Yoosung. He didn’t know what she looked like, after all.  He knew to expect her hoodie with the mouse ears, but that was it.  She hopped up off the rock and started walking towards the doors, pulling her hood up so the ears were visible. So focused on looking for Yoosung, Mouse missed the person walking up to her until it was too late to change direction.

“Hey, little bitch. Found you.”

Mouse finally understood what it meant for someone’s blood to run cold.

“Lee.”

“Min-Jae.”

“I’m not interested in whatever you have to say.”

“Oh, I know. You didn’t ignore me for hours yesterday just to care now.”

“Good. So leave me alone.”

“Oh, no. Did you think you’d get away with leaving that easily?”

She could see his face now, and she did not like what she saw. Nor did she like the fact that he seemed to be backing her toward a wall, and she didn’t see a way out of the situation. She hadn’t been expecting him to pull anything in public other than making a scene, this was just.. Something.. Else. She pulled out her phone and pulled up the contacts for dialing, and hit one at random.  She didn’t get a chance to put it up to her ear before Lee smacked it out of her hand and sent it skittering across the concrete.

“Lee, don’t do this. We’re in public.”

“Oh, I don’t care. You’re going to answer for what you’ve done.”

“What I’ve done?”

“Oh yes.”

He was close enough now to reach her, and pushed her into the wall she’d been trapped against, hard enough that her head bounced off the brick. Now I know what people mean when they say they see stars she thought, and blinked back the pain. She wouldn’t give him the pleasure of seeing her react. Not here, not in public, on the campus she attended, where a guy she liked was going to be looking for her. Any minute now...

Notes:

Oh noooo mouse plz be ok...

Next chapter tomorrow, from not-Mouse's perspective, because I found that trying to write this from Mouse's perspective was too triggering for me as a writer. So, hopefully it'll be acceptably readable!

Thanks for all your support, comments, and kudos! I appreciate everyone. Feel free to come chat with me on Tumblr (same username) and check out the sneak peek at the emojis that Seven made for Mouse that'll show up in later fic chapters!

Chapter 9: Yoosung's Panic

Summary:

Yoosung's final is over. He should have been getting to meet Mouse and have an epic lunch with Zen. Instead, his world turns upside down when he discovers Mouse being assaulted in broad daylight.

Notes:

TW: Violence, blood, panic, police involvement, slut shaming.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Yoosung was impatient.  He knew he was supposed to be focusing on this final, but Mouse was coming to meet him. Mouse! And Zen was going to join them after his shoot.  When he finally had an answer on every question, he called it good and turned in his test to the TA at the front of the class, and went looking for Mouse.  She was supposed to be wearing a mouse hoodie, and it was warm today, so he hoped she was actually wearing it.

He stepped out into the sun and saw something he wasn’t expecting.  Some guy was harassing a girl in broad daylight.  He saw her head bounce off the wall, and his eyes were immediately drawn to her hood, with its cute ears.

Cute mouse ears.

Oh, fuck.

Fuck fuck fuck.

That was blood, on the bricks.

Mouse's blood.

She was bleeding.

Who was that and why were they bothering his Mouse?

Wait. Seven had texted him to remind him to make sure she was safe because he still hadn’t caught the hacker. Was this the hacker, or someone the hacker sent? He looked strong.

Suddenly, Yoosung wasn’t sure what to do. He couldn’t take on this guy without backup, he didn’t have backup, and the only person he knew nearby was in the middle of a photo shoot.  

So he did everything he could do. He called Zen.

“Yoosung, we’re wrapping, I’ll be there when I can.”

“Zen, I need help. The cat caught our mouse.”

“What? Is this code?”

“Yes. No. Zen, there’s some dude hurting mouse and I can’t help and I don’t know what to do!”

“You’re where we were going to meet, right?”

“Yeah.”

“Stay put, I’ll be right there.”

Oh. He hung up.

Yoosung looked back up to mouse, and saw more violence than should happen to anyone ever, especially in public, and especially to a girl he liked. Why was this happening? He knew Zen told him to stay put, but how could he face Mouse if he just let her get hit like that? He took two steps forward and then his phone was ringing again. It was… Seven?

“Seven, I can’t talk right now, it’s bad.”

“Where’s Mouse?”

“She came to see me but some guy is…”

“Shit.”

“Do you know something, Seven?”

“Don’t let him touch her.”

“Too late.”

“Don’t let them leave. Don’t let her out of your sight. I’m sending the cops your way for an assault in progress.”

“I need to help her!”

“Yoosung, she will not be happy if you get hurt too.”

“Okay but…”

“Be a good puppy and listen to God Seven.”

“Puppy?”

“Yes. Fetch her phone, I think it’s on the ground nearby.”

“Oh.. Ok.”

“Call me when she’s safe, I gotta...  Definitely not hack things.”

“Ok Seven.”

Yoosung looked at the ground around the altercation and saw a phone laying a good ways away from the pair. How had her phone ended up so far away from her, and how had Seven known about it?  How did Seven know about any of this? 

Alright, phone: Found. 

Next task, getting to it without somehow catching the attention of Mouse's assailant. Seriously, what the heck was this guy's deal? How could you want to hurt someone as precious and perfect as Mouse?

Yoosung made a careful line around the altercation, keeping his eyes on Mouse the entire time, just in case. Every time one of the man's hands touched Mouse, Yoosung flinched as though it were striking him instead.

Once he got to the phone's approximate location, he looked away from Mouse just long enough to bend down and pick her phone up.  When he looked at the phone, he saw a call to Seven still running. That must be how Seven figured it out.

Wait though, she called Seven at a time like this? When Seven wasn't anywhere nearby, and she knew that he was going to be right here? Even if she didn't think he was capable of stopping this guy, she could have called Zen, or her friends that she had coffee with this morning. 

Why Seven?! No. That wasn't important. What was important was getting her out of this terrifying situation and somewhere safe. 

“Seven if you can hear this, I’ve got her phone.”

“Copy.”

The call ended.

Yoosung was starting to panic.  Mouse hadn’t noticed him as far as he could tell, she seemed to be very focused in trying to talk the man who was hurting her into calming down. She wasn't fighting back, and she was barely even defending herself.  It almost seemed like she felt like she deserved to be hurt.. which was just impossible. No one deserved to be hurt the way she was right now. 

Yoosung considered his options one more time, and started towards the pair again. He was afraid, but better she have support than be alone. How would she feel if she knew he'd just stood there watching as this guy.. ugh! this guy! What the heck!

That is when Zen arrived, at a full sprint, in what can only be described as a purposefully exaggerated sexy pop idol stage costume. That was surprising, but more surprising were the men with professional cameras following him at a similar if less fast sprint.

Zen slid to a stop next to the man and Mouse, calling out to break their concentration. He forcibly inserted his own body between them, taking the man’s next blow that was intended for Mouse. Yoosung heard Mouse's gasp echo his own. Zen never put himself in harm's way.  Sure, he healed like some kind of mutant out of superhero comics, but he never intentionally accepted anything that could hurt his career.

“You can’t just beat on a girl in broad daylight!  Or ever! What are you even thinking! Where’s your sense of honor?”

Zen was livid, and his outburst captured the attention of not only Mouse and her attacker, but Yoosung, the cameramen, and a large number of students nearby, as well. 

Would they think this was all staged?  Yoosung thought, concerned. Mouse's condition didn't look great, her hair matted with blood from the impact with the bricks, and the number of cuts in her clothing from the man's knife.

Wait, he had a knife? When did he get out a knife? How did he miss the knife happening? He was just punching her last time Yoosung had looked.

The man had turned the weight of his scornful gaze onto Zen, who had robbed him of his intended target.

“And what do you get out of protecting a slut like that one, pretty boy? She warm your bed at night? Make you feel like more of a man in that sissy getup?”

Mouse's attacker took a swing at Zen, who blocked the strike.  

Yoosung was frozen in panic again, now with two of the most important people in his life being threatened by the same person.

Did Zen know that the man had a knife? 

What if Zen got hurt?

Why were there cameras?

Yoosung realized none of his questions were important right now, they were just a product of his panic. He had to get Mouse out of harm’s way while Zen was protecting her. That was what he could do.  

Tucking both phones into his hoodie pocket, Yoosung went around behind the two men, and gestured to Mouse, who didn’t look well at all.     

“Mouse, it’s me, Yoosung.  C’mon, let’s get you out of here while Zen has him distracted.”

She turned to him, and the pain he saw in her eyes wasn’t just from the physical, but something seemed to hurt her about seeing him, or maybe Zen, in the midst of this mess.  Yoosung didn’t know what this guy’s deal was, but he knew that he would never forgive him for what he’d done to Mouse. Ever.

Yoosung reached his hand out for her, and she took it.  She gripped his hand tightly, and he could feel her shaking through the contact. Yoosung pulled her close, and led her carefully away from the conflict.  Hopefully the man was focused enough on Zen that they could break his line of sight before he noticed she wasn't there anymore.

They didn’t get particularly far before one of the campus safety officers stopped them.

"No leaving the scene. We have questions."

“You can come with us,” Yoosung said sharply, “But I am taking her to someplace safe from him. Can't you see she's terrified? What kind of safety officer are you?"

The officer looked at Yoosung, then at Mouse, then at the scene they were attempting to flee. Yoosung also turned, because the noise had stopped. No, not stopped, changed.  There were more officers, now holding both Zen and the other man, and a few who had started talking to bystanders. The attacker was struggling, but Zen was just standing still, calm. How could he be so calm?

“Oh.” Yoosung said, relieved. “Maybe leaving is not necessary.”

He turned back to see the officer shining a flashlight at Mouse, who was wincing away from him.

"Hey, what the heck!" Yoosung said, interposing himself between the flashlight and Mouse.  Hadn't she been through enough already?

“She’s going to need to go to the hospital and get checked out, looks to me like she has at least a mild concussion, not to mention the lacerations and probably other things we can't see. That head wound may need stitches.”

“Oh no… We’ll go right away.” Yoosung said, that having been his intent from the moment he'd seen her blood.

“No, we’re going to take her over in an ambulance, she shouldn’t move too much until we’re sure she’s safe.”

“Okay, but I’m going with.”

“We won’t keep you from your sister, kiddo, don’t worry.” The officer said, and Yoosung flushed.  

She wasn’t his sister and he wasn’t a kiddo, but he was not about to tell them any of that, lest they keep him from her side.

“Okay, and the guy with the long white hair is one of ours too. He just stepped in to keep that other guy from hitting her more.”

“We’ll take statements and decide what to do from there.”

“I’m gonna make a quick call, ok Mousey? You stay right here with me, okay?”

Mouse had been staring at basically nothing since Yoosung had taken her away from direct danger. Now, however, she was watching the police team take eyewitness reports and evidence as though it was the best television drama she’d ever seen. In response to his words, she stepped closer to him, mostly hiding behind his back while still watching the proceedings.

Yoosung pulled out his phone and called Seven.

“The police arrived, they are taking statements from people and are getting an ambulance for Mouse because she is showing signs of a concussion and probably needs stitches and I'm sure there's more wrong because she's not talking to me at all."

"Don't let her out of your sight, 'sung, she's in shock for sure."

"Obviously." Yoosung was irritated at the implication that he couldn't take care of Mouse properly. "It Looks like they’re arresting the attacker guy, but apparently Zen's camera crew got enough pictures that the cops are letting him go. That’s what it looks like from here.”

“Yeah, that’s the reports I’m getting.  I hacked Mouse’s medical records to make it say that you and Zen are her brothers. Just a way to get them to let you be with her, she doesn’t have anyone else who would show up.”

"Someone already assumed I was her younger brother so I guess that's at least believable."

"You make a good lil bro."

“Seven, how did you know what was happening?”

“Mouse told me about him yesterday. He’s her ex. That’s as much as I can tell you. She’ll tell you more when she’s ready. But stay with her, I don’t think she’s going to be very okay when this all settles into her brain.”

“Will do. I won’t leave her side unless someone else from the RFA is with her.”

“Good boy.”

“I’m not a puppy!”

“No? But you’re cute like one!”

“Seven, is this any time for jokes?”

“It’s how I stay sane.”

“I guess. Oh, the ambulance is here, I’ll talk to you later.”

Yoosung called out to Zen, who jogged over the few steps to them, his brows knit together in worry.

“I can’t come in the ambulance with you, I have to go back to the studio and change out of my costume.”

“It’s okay, it’ll probably be stitches and tests for the first bit anyway. Seven said to let them know you’re her brother and they’ll let you in.”

“Brothers, huh? Seven’s got some designs, I see.”

“Designs?”

“Don’t worry about it.”

“Ok. You go, and come soon, okay?”

“I will. Take care of Mouse, Yoosung.”

“I won’t let her down again.”

“You didn’t to start with.” Mouse said softly from behind him, and reached out clumsily to take the hand that she'd dropped when the officer was checking her over.

Yoosung startled, but then laced his fingers with hers, and pulled her gently into a hug. She seemed so small curled up into his arms like this. She'd always seemed so strong and imposing over the messenger.

“Time to go get you all patched up, okay?”

Mouse nodded, and winced at the way it felt.

“Don’t leave me, ok Yoosung? I just found you. I don’t want to lose you, too.”  

She sounded sleepy, and the med techs told Yoosung to keep talking to her so that she didn’t fall asleep. Something about that being extra bad when a concussion was involved.  Yoosung was pretty sure that was outdated advice, but Mouse seemed pleased to be talking to him, so he ran with it.

The entire way to the hospital, Yoosung sat holding Mouse's hand and talking to her about how bad he thought he did on his final. She seemed genuinely interested, but also disappointed. Yeah, he was disappointed too.

Notes:

Poor puppy Yoosung just can't cope with Mouse being hurt.

To be fair, no one seems to be handling it well except for Lee. Who can go die in a fire. Seriously, I wrote this guy and I just want to condemn him to the worst circle of hell which would still be too good for him.

Reminder that you can come chat with me via my tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids) - or leave a comment!

Chapter 10: I hate hospitals.

Summary:

Mouse gets some well-needed medical attention.

Yoosung and Zen worry.

Seven is... Seven.

Notes:

TW: Rape Kit Discussion, dissociation, medical response to abuse.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse knew that Yoosung was talking to her, and she knew that her responses were weird, but she wasn’t really present in her body at the moment, and couldn’t help it. It was like everything around her was all floaty, but then also her body felt heavy, like an anchor. She just wanted to sleep so that the pain would go away.

Instead, she got to have the mortifying experience of having the med techs remove her hoodie and react to her kaleidoscope of regret, as she’d begun to call it.  It was really interesting looking at the situation from the outside, watching winces of pain and concern. The hardest part was trying to keep talking to Yoosung when he saw.

“I didn’t want you to know about this.” Mouse heard herself say. Yoosung looked into her eyes, and she felt seen, even though she wasn’t really connected right now.

"How can I take care of you if I don't know, Mouse?" he said, holding her hands tight whenever he could.

The med techs took over asking her questions, and Mouse heard herself answering them, even though she never wanted to say some of them aloud.

“Alright miss, your legal name and date of birth.”

“Min-Jae Ryu, May 18th.”

“And your preferred pronouns and use name?”

“She/Her, Mouse.”

“Alright, Mouse. We need to set up an IV for you. Since your arms are still healing from recent trauma, we’re going to use the back of your hand, that alright?”

“That’s fine.”

“Okay. You can go back to talking to your brother.”

Mouse knew that Yoosung wasn’t her brother, because she didn’t have those, but if the med techs thought that, then she wasn’t going to say anything that would get him taken away from her.

“I’m sorry, Yoosung.” She said, and she meant it, even if she couldn’t seem to connect emotions to words right now.

“What are you sorry for? You don’t need to be sorry, Mouse.” Yoosung said, and seemed to not know what to do with his hands now that they were putting an IV in one of hers.  Instinctively, she reached out to him with her other hand, feeling comforted and somewhat more anchored when he wrapped both of his hands around hers, and brought it to his cheek.

“If I’d known something like this could happen, I could have..”

“No, Yoosung. I didn’t tell you about him, and I never thought this would happen. I thought I was safe. I thought I got away. I let my guard down, this is my fault.”

“Your fault? Injuries like that couldn’t possibly be your fault.”

Mouse felt tears start to fall down her cheeks, but she didn’t know why she was crying.  Was she sad? She didn’t really feel anything right now, except the soft, warm feeling of Yoosung’s cheek against her hand. She couldn’t come up with a logical argument to use against what Yoosung had said, so she just didn’t respond.


Yoosung looked up as Mouse’s doctor came into the room, and followed her out the door when she beckoned.  Outside, she was waiting with Zen and a police officer.

“Alright, with both of you here, let’s clear this up.” The officer said. “We are going to need to get a statement from Miss Ryu, and then assuming it matches what we already know, we should be able to get the paperwork handled for a request for a restraining order against Lee Park.”

Zen nodded, and Yoosung wondered if Mouse had intentionally given Zen’s name as her family name, or if it was just a coincidence that they had the same one.  Given the state Mouse was in, though, it was probably a happy accident.

The doctor cleared her throat.

“I would like to clarify your sister’s condition, but it might be too much for the younger of you. Is it alright to share, or shall I send him back in to sit with her?”

Zen looked at Yoosung, and then back at the doctor.

“Better that he hears it directly, ma’am. He may look like a young teen, but he’s an adult.”

The doctor simply nodded, made sure that the officer was paying attention, and began her explanation.

“Miss Ryu has extensive bruising of varying stages of healing basically from head to toe, excluding her hands and face. There are additionally burn marks from, if I had to guess, cigarettes, and small but somewhat deep lacerations, as if from a pocket knife.”

Yoosung couldn’t stop the sound of his breath hissing in past his teeth at that last bit, and Zen put a hand on his shoulder in comfort. Yoosung couldn’t help but lean against Zen after that, his worry for Mouse making him forget that he and Zen weren’t actually siblings.  Zen seemed content to comfort him, so maybe it was fine. The doctor continued, after making sure they didn’t intend to interrupt.

“Based on the locations, types, and ages of injuries, we’d like to get consent to do a sexual assault kit for Miss Ryu.  Since she is currently not in a state to give consent, as her next of kin, Hyun, we’d like you to fill out some paperwork for us, if you are willing to give your consent.”

Zen, ever the professional actor that he was, didn’t show his surprise at learning he was listed as Mouse's next of kin. He did share the same last name after all, but this must have been Seven’s doing.

“Absolutely. I’m sure it’s something she’d want to have done.”

The chime at the Nurse’s station went off, and the nurse stepped past them into the room, and they could hear a soft conversation before she returned.

“Miss Ryu is awake, and willing to answer any questions, Officer.  She did ask after her brothers, we should endeavor not to leave her alone for the time being.”

The officer nodded, and Yoosung stepped away from Zen. 

“I’ll go sit with her while she answers questions, Zen, you can fill out the paperwork and then come in too?”

Zen nodded, and the doctor took him off to the nurse’s station while Yoosung and the officer entered Mouse’s room.


Mouse froze when she saw the police officer enter the room.  There was no chance of hiding what had happened to her, in fact the medical staff had been very concerned and she was now covered in bandages and hopped up on some kind of pain medication. It made everything feel a bit spinny, but she could mostly think clearly, which was a blessing. She also finally felt like she fit properly in her own skin, but it also hurt, which sucked.

Behind the officer was Yoosung, who was nervous and immediately went around the bed to the chair there where his phone was sitting next to hers on the side table.  When he sat, she reached out to take his hand, which he held between both of his again.

“I’m back, Mouse.”

“Thank you, ‘sung” she said, and was displeased with the slight slur to her words. Hopefully he didn’t mind the nickname. He blushed a little, so maybe it was okay. Her western habits were harder to control when she was like this.

The officer started asking her questions about what had happened with Lee, and she answered everything as truthfully as she could. She’d expected questions about what had happened on campus, but then he also started asking her questions about how long the abuse had been happening, and she looked worriedly at Yoosung from time to time, and  on he would just squeeze her hand and nod at her.  So, despite wanting to keep her new friends from getting entangled with this mess, she answered all of the officer’s questions.

After a little while, Zen also came into the room, and walked around Yoosung to place a hand on her head and ruffle her hair lightly. “Big bro is here now, mouse.” He said, and apologized to the officer for interrupting.

Mouse knew she should feel awkward, but she just felt relief.  Zen had gotten himself hurt to save her, and she would never be able to repay that debt. So let him pet her hair, whatever made him most comfortable.

The officer, having accepted Zen’s presence, started asking harder questions.  As though he’d been waiting for Zen to join them for these.  And so, Mouse had to awkwardly explain everything that Lee had done to her over the past few weeks, in detail, while both Yoosung and Zen listened on in horror.  She had no reason to keep it from the officer. Maybe it would help her never have to see Lee again.  And she didn’t know this officer at all, so it was okay. And Yoosung and Zen deserved to know because they’d helped her when she had needed them the most.  Seven too, if his hacking skills had anything to do with the boys being in her hospital room as her ‘brothers’.

The doctor came in, and said they were ready to do the sexual assault kit, so would they wait outside? Mouse looked startled, and looked at Yoosung instinctively. He nodded, and she looked at Zen, who ruffled her hair again.

“They said it was important and that they needed consent. I gave it, since you were in no state to. You can yell at me later if you want to, okay? I think you need this, Mouse.”

Mouse just smiled wanly at him.

“You did the right thing, and also thank you. For being here. And there.” Her eyes teared up, and she shook her head to clear them. “Go on now, I’ll be fine with the doctor. I’ll see you soon, I’m sure.”

Since it had been some time since she’d been assaulted, and she’d bathed since, there wasn’t a lot to find, but the doctor did make some notes on her chart for some injuries to check in with her usual doctor about after some time.  Also, he talked to Zen and Yoosung in the hall for a bit, within sight of the door, so she thought perhaps there was something he wasn’t telling her that he told them. She’d have to ask later, when they didn’t need to pretend to be family protecting her.


When she woke next, it was from a nightmare - a repeat of the first night Lee had hit her, only this time he didn’t stop. She woke in such a panic that one of the monitors was making a shrill beeping sound as though something had gone very wrong.

From the chair next to her bed, Zen reached out to her.

“It’s okay, Mouse, I’m here.” He’d been going over the script for whatever he was acting in currently, and Mouse could see the concern etched all over his face.

A nurse rushed in and silenced the alarm, checking all of her monitors, and asking if she was alright.

Mouse brushed it off as just a nightmare, and when the nurse offered to bring her some ice chips, she just nodded. She wasn’t thinking of anything, and just staring off into space when the nurse left, but startled slightly when Zen touched her face - he was wiping away the tears she didn’t know she’d shed.

“I’m sorry, Zen.”

“Why are you sorry, babe?”

“You’re stuck staying up with me in a hospital.”

“I’m not stuck. I had to fight Yoosung to make him go home. I chose this.”

“You’re too good to me, you don’t even know—“

Just then the nurse came back with ice chips and interrupted their conversation. Mouse smiled at her as she readjusted some things, and helped mouse sit up so she could have the ice without risk of choking.  On her way out, the nurse paused and said,

“I wish my brothers were as kind as yours, Miss Ryu. They really care about you, you know?”

Mouse blushed and nodded, and the nurse left them be.

Zen smiled at her, that radiant smile she was only used to seeing on stage production DVDs.

“Why are you so good to me, Zen?”

“You’re special.”

“But you literally just met me on a chatroom yesterday. Er.. Two days ago? Something like that.”

“It’s true, but you’ve already brought the RFA together more than we have been since we lost Rika.  And don’t start thinking I’m like Yoosung. You’re not Rika. Answering emails from an apartment she lived in isn’t enough to make you the same person. Besides, Seven was right, you’re beautiful.”

“I can’t hang up on you in real life.”

“Well, you could fall asleep, it’s basically the same thing.”

She laughed. “I don’t want to go back to that place yet, thanks.”

“Well, then I guess you have to accept the compliment.”

“I mean, listen, if you think I’m any synonym of beautiful with this kaleidoscope of regret going on with my body, then I’m afraid of what you’ll think once I’m healthy again.”

“You’ll probably be radiant.”

“Gah, you’re such a flirt, Zen.”

Zen laughed. “I’m an actor. But also, you’re fun to tease.”

“Too bad you can’t do anything about it, big brother.” She winked, and watched him blush.

“I think I’d have to fight off Yoosung and Seven to even have a chance. Good thing I’m the one that works out.”

“Seven will just hack your muscles.”

“Is that a thing?”

“Lol no.”

“Oh, good.”

The laughter and conversation had done Mouse good, and she felt herself drifting off again. Before she fell asleep, she pulled Zen’s hand towards her, and placed a sleepy kiss against his knuckles. “Night again, Zen. Come visit my dreams, k?”

Mouse wasn’t even sure that she’d managed to say any of those words aloud, but if her eyes had been open, she’d have seen a bright blush color Zen’s cheeks.


When Mouse woke up again, Yoosung had replaced Zen by her bedside. She smiled at the blonde, who was watching her intently.

 “I was thinking about what I would do when you woke up and then you woke up! I didn't figure it out yet!”   

Mouse grinned at him, and reached out a hand for his. He took her hand and squeezed.

"Should I go back to sleep? Then you can make a decision."  Her voice sounded rough from sleep, but she didn't care.

Yoosung laughed and shook his head.

"Don't think I can come up with anything better than seeing your smile, anyway."

Mouse smiled again, and Yoosung did too. It was almost saccharine sweet, so moments later when the nurse from the night before and a new doctor walked through the door, they were both relieved.

“Miss Ryu, if you’re feeling well enough, we can discharge you after we take your vitals again.”

Mouse blinked. “Already? Oh, I am so glad.”

Yoosung smiled. “Me too! It’s about 10:30, so we can just pick up with yesterday’s lunch plans today.”

The doctor laughed. “Your older brother went to get the car, so why don’t we get you ready to go?”

Yoosung jumped up and grabbed the bag behind him. “We figured you might want.. Something clean to wear, so we asked Jaehee about girl clothes because we’re dumb boys and can’t get into your apartment.”

Mouse laughed, touched by the thought and also by the concept that they asked another girl just in case. She hadn’t thought about the others in the messenger. She hoped they weren’t mad at her for keeping this from them. Well, she’d cross that bridge once she was home.

“Thanks ‘sung, see you in a couple minutes.”

He nodded, and her care team set about getting her ready for discharge.


Half an hour later she was dressed in a cute, soft sundress, with a lightweight cardigan covering her arms.  Her ankles were bare, showing off some of her injuries, but now at least she had a hospital stay and an ‘accident’ to explain them away. When she was wheeled out to the pickup door, Yoosung and Zen were waiting outside the car for her, the car which was flamboyant and way fancier of a car than even Zen could have afforded, she was pretty sure.

“Ooh, brought the luxury out for your little sis, huh?”

“Blame Luciel, he demanded to drive.”

Mouse laughed. “Of course it’s one of his babes. That makes more sense.”

Zen helped her out of the wheelchair, which she was happy to leave because she could walk entirely fine on her own, thank you very much. Silly hospital policy.  She saw Yoosung duck into the back of the car, and realized it was a two-door like Dae and Ryung’s car (if ten times the price tag easily). They must be intending to give her the front seat, which would mean..

Right on cue, Seven bounced out of the driver’s seat, and came around to get the seat set back up after Zen curled up in the back next to Yoosung.  After doing so, he turned around and wrapped his arms around her in a big hug, which she happily returned.

 “Hey there, God Seven. Thanks for picking me up. I’m sure you had a lot of work to do.”

“This is RFA work! But also!”

Mouse saw the mischievous look on his face and just waited for whatever prank he had in mind. She was not expecting the sultry whisper in her ear, the contents of which made her blush a bright red.

As he helped her into the car, Yoosung and Zen demanded to know what he’d said to her.  Mouse just promised to tell them later.

 

He’d said; “I’m not your brother.”  It wasn’t anything special on its own, that sentence, but the way he’d said it, with his arms around her and his breath in her ear made her think all sorts of things that she could never say out loud.

 

Notes:

Whew! Hospital stays. This BlueJay hates hospitals with the burning fiery passion of a thousand suns, so please accept my apologies for breezing through this section.

I really do love the phrase "kaleidoscope of regret" in regards to her injuries. It's just so evocative.

Next chapter, the RFA boys meet Dae & Ryung for lunch, Mouse trusts the boys, and Seven feels possessive.

Chapter 11: Lunch Date(s)

Summary:

Now free of the Hospital, Mouse has lunch with all of her friends, and gets to be embarrassed and snarky in turns.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Now this was an interesting group. They’d made plans to go out to what was apparently one of Zen’s favorite places to get food if he was on campus for any reason (usually visiting Yoosung, apparently). Conveniently, they also had a number of ‘party rooms’ which were basically just long tables where they could shut the doors and make them more private for birthdays or whatever.

This helped so that at lunch time when there were a whole bunch of hungry college students, Yoosung and Zen had reserved one of these spaces, so the four of them, plus Dae and Ryung who had been texting worriedly since the incident, could sit and have a leisurely meal without a whole bunch of people staring at Mouse’s obvious injuries.

It wasn’t going to help rumors and gossip much that Seven had decided she needed to be carried bridal-style all the way from the roof of the parking garage to the restaurant. She was pretty sure that everyone ever wondered about their relationship, what with two doting guys, one tall, fit, and platinum-haired and one short, scrawny, and bleach blonde, and then the obvious nerd with vermillion hair carrying an obviously-battered soft girl in a sundress.

Dae and Ryung had spotted them from two blocks away, causing the latter to run at them like an idiot and the former to facepalm while walking his normal speed. Ryung skidded to a stop, and said what was possibly the best sentence ever spoken aloud near Mouse in her lifetime.

“I want to hug a mouse without having to bother a red stranger!”

She laughed, and watched Ryung relax, seeing that she wasn’t anything more than embarrassed to be being carried.

“You can hug me at the restaurant, Ryung. I doubt Seven is going to let me go any sooner than that.”

“And have you walk? On the ground?!” Seven said, shocked.

When Dae reached them, and looked at everyone curiously, Mouse laughed.

“I promise to do introductions when we get to the restaurant. I would prefer fewer randos staring at me, please.”

“Sh-should I stop staring?” Yoosung said, blushing.

“Are you a rando?” Mouse said, the snarky winning over the embarrassment.

“…no?” he said, though it sounded more like a question than a statement.

“Then I don’t think you need to stop! Though, do me a favor and don’t walk out into traffic.” Ryung had flung an arm out in front of Yoosung, who promptly ran into it, which was better than a car hitting him. They’d spent enough time at the hospital, thanks.

This caused Zen to laugh at Yoosung’s expense, and as usual the man’s laughter sounded musical, as though he’d trained his laugh to be as gorgeous as his stupid face.

“Zen, could you be anything less than perfect for half a damn hour?” Mouse said, trying to sound menacing and probably failing.

“No, miss Mouse, I am simply too handsome to do anything with half effort.” Zen said, a smirk gracing his face.

Mouse rolled her eyes, but was saved from having to further engage with Mr. Narcissist and his Ego by their arrival at the restaurant.

 

The host eyed their group, and then said “Ryu, party of 6?”

Zen, who had taken the lead and made the reservation, stepped up and grinned at the host, who recognized him and laughed.

“I should have known you’d bring an eclectic mix of people, Zen.”

“You know it!” Zen said, and based on the blush that covered the boy’s face, Mouse figured he probably had been winked at.

It didn’t take long to get settled in the room, Seven set her down in the head spot of the table, and kissed the top of her head, before sitting down in one of the adjacent chairs. Ryung pointedly took the other spot next to her, putting Dae next to him, Yoosung next to Seven, and Zen at the foot of the table. Once everyone was settled, Ryung immediately popped back up and wrapped Mouse in a big hug, before ruffling her hair. Then he plopped back down and stuck his tongue out at Seven, who waggled his eyebrows in return.

 

Once they’d gotten drinks, ordered food and were left to their own devices by the waitstaff, Mouse clapped her hands together and immediately felt like a schoolteacher.

“Okay, okay, introductions! I hate them, let’s go.”

“To my right, Ryung and Dae, the best gay couple ever to exist, also my classmates and general saints among men.”

Yoosung clapped, and Seven made wolf-whistle sounds. Zen just looked confused.

“Next up is the Lovely Zen, who spent the entire time I was in the hospital gallantly playing my big brother by virtue of sharing a surname with me. We are entirely unrelated, and even so he took blows for me to keep me from getting more hurt, having never actually seen me before that moment.”

“Then there’s Yoosung, who is heckin cute, and got stuck playing the little brother and making sure I didn’t fall asleep in an ambulance which is probs traumatic, when we were supposed to be getting lunch and gaming all day.”

Yoosung blushed and waved, and Mouse grinned.

“And last but definitely not least, my good friend and definitely not brother Seven, who can probably hack any technology on the planet - but totally never has hacked a single thing in his life - and takes such a personal responsibility for my safety that he literally refused to allow me to walk here from the car.”

Seven grinned and winked at Zen, who looked vaguely irritated. Mouse just laughed.

“And besides that, I prepared some conversation topics so you don’t need to talk about my drama all lunch hour!”

The awkward chuckles made Mouse even happier she’d thought to mention these things. Also, she hadn’t had to arrange to get certain people sat together, they just did it naturally.

“Dae, Zen is in fact the musical actor you’ve been enamored with for the last few years. Zen, Dae knows more about your career than I do. He could probably give Jaehee a run for her money.”

Zen looked surprised and turned to Dae, who started asking him questions about some Jalapeño related piece, which turned into something that made Zen blush and Mouse was glad she had more bombs to drop.

“Ryung here plays LOLOL with me on Shooting Star. Unsurprisingly, his username is BatRyung.” Ryung looked at me like he wondered where I was going with this. I didn’t hesitate to fill him in.

“Ryung, I’d like you to meet my new friends, Yoosung, I mean Superman Yoosung, and Seven, aka Hacker God.”

Ryung had made the mistake of taking a sip of his soda, which almost caused a dramatic spit-take, but he got his hand over his mouth just fast enough, though the soda ended up dripping down his hand anyway.

Seven made finger-guns at Ryung. Yoosung just waved. Ryung looked at me like I’d grown extra heads.

“What did you do, go find a gamer org that needed a girl or something?”

“Nope! Charity work! It’s exactly how I told you.”

Seven nodded. “I bet she’ll invite you to the party, once we’ve set a date.”

“Set a date, that sounds like a wedding.”

“Don’t tempt me, that would be hilarious.” Seven said, and Yoosung elbowed him.

 

Just then, food arrived, and Mouse happily ate food that was actually seasoned, and not provided with a side of awkward barely-flavored Jell-o. She was perfectly happy to listen to the conversations going on around her, until there was a lull, and Zen looked up at her and said “Wait. Mouse. You’ve met everyone in person but V now, right?”

“Still haven’t met Jumin, but I talked to him on the phone the other day.”

Zen seemed to light up. “That jerk doesn’t deserve your time anyway.” He said, gleefully.

Dae looked at Zen, and then at her and then at Ryung, who laughed aloud.

“Oh man. Mouse. You have to tell these guys about that phone call. It was amazing.”

Mouse blushed, and Seven took the bait Ryung threw out.

“Oh, what did they talk about?”

Mouse shook her head and got redder.

“Mouse, if you don’t share I’m gonna.”

Seven eyed her. “I could just hack the messenger logs and play the audio.”

Mouse looked at him, betrayed. “You wouldn’t.”

“I would, and I still might! But it’d be more fun to hear it from you.”

 

Mouse sighed, and relayed the story of talking to Jumin and effectively tricking him into answering useless questions and giving her a review on her voice. When she finished her minimal retelling, Dae explained how he’d only gotten to start eavesdropping on the conversation in the middle and how badly she was blushing by the end of it.

“I never in the world thought I would catch our mouse flirting with someone like Jumin freakin Han.”

Zen looked upset. Yoosung looked sad. Seven was laughing so hard he had tears rolling down his face.

“I wasn’t flirting!”

Seven shook his head. “It’s okay. He probably has no idea that anyone could take that conversation as flirting. The man has no emotional intelligence. That’s why it’s so funny.”

Zen stood up and muttered something about needing a cigarette. He got a two steps away before the silence of the room got to him and he turned around. Everyone was staring at Mouse, who had gone white as a sheet and was biting her lip and looking anywhere but at someone’s face.

Zen’s pause broke the silence, and immediately people were talking, trying to calm down Mouse, or telling Zen off for being thoughtless. Zen, for his part walked immediately to Mouse and put his hand on her head to ruffle her hair. When she didn’t shy away from him, he sighed and pet her hair back down where it belonged.

“I’m sorry Mouse. I gotta quit smoking, for you at least. I didn’t mean to scare you, It’s just a habit whenever something happens with or about Jumin, he just riles me up by existing, I guess.”

Mouse nodded, and shook her head. “I shouldn’t react like that. You don’t have to change just for me. But..”

She paused, and tried to put her snarky face back on, which only worked a little, given the tears.

“Zen, are you jealous of Jumin? You can call me anytime. I mean it. I’ll listen to your review of my voice too.”

Zen laughed, and ruffled her hair again.

“Brat.”


Lunch concluded when the boys noticed that Mouse had stopped participating, and had started looking sleepy. Dae and Ryung excused themselves to head home, Yoosung did the same, stopping to give Mouse a hug and an awkward kiss on the forehead.

“We’ll talk on the messenger.” She said, blushing. “Promise. Also LOLOL later. Maybe tomorrow, I might just watch anime and chill. Or sleep, because I'm super tired for some reason.”

Zen and Seven argued over who was paying for lunch, and Zen won because Seven had been driving them around. While Zen paid their bill, Seven and Mouse followed behind. Seven let Mouse take all of three steps before scooping her back up into his arms. Mouse squeaked, just like her namesake, and Seven laughed.

“Seven, how can you carry me long distances and not even seem winded? I’m not light.”

“Yeah, well, I’m not just a hacker. Carrying you is easier than hauling my tech around, usually. Besides, you’re soft.” He squeezed her against his chest and she laughed.

Zen joined them then, and poked Mouse in the nose.

“You know if you let him do that too much, you’ll never be able to do anything for yourself ever again.” Zen said, though he looked more jealous than concerned.

“Sometimes, having someone care is actually better for me than trying to do everything myself, though.” Mouse said, and Zen nodded.

“I can understand that, in theory.” He said, and then went quiet, thinking.


The rest of the walk back to the car was both quiet and uneventful, Mouse having laid her head on Seven’s shoulder and fallen into a light sleep. When they got back to the car, Zen pretended not to notice the light blush on his nerdy friend’s face as he climbed into the back seat of the car, while Seven woke mouse and got her settled into the passenger seat.

“What’s the plan, Seven?” Mouse said, sleepily, once they’d pulled out of the parking garage.

That’s when the boys realized Mouse was blindly trusting them, having no idea what was to happen once she was out of the hospital. Seven shared a look with Zen, both of them feeling especially protective at that point.

“Well.” Zen said from the back seat. “The plan is for Seven to drop me at home, and then take you back to the apartment, since he knows where that is, and can make sure you get back safe and have everything you need at home.”

Seven made an affirmative sound from the driver’s seat, and Mouse nodded.

“Oh, I guess that makes sense. I was just thinking that I doubted Seven wanted me to walk home from the train station, given my having been disallowed to walk more than ten steps in total today.”

“Haha, yeah, I can see that being a trial for Mr. Seven Zero Seven.” Zen said, and reached out to carefully pat Mouse’s shoulder.

 

The drive to Zen’s was somewhat out of the way from the way back to the apartment, but Mouse knew better than to even mention something like that. Instead, she let sleep take her, since she knew she was probably going to have issues sleeping at night, alone, anyway.

Notes:

I just love Seven this chapter. He's such a sweetie, but also making real attempts to defuse Yoosung and Zen's jealous habits.

Also Ryung, Seven may never live down being called a 'red stranger'.

Hope you're excited for next chapter, I know I am!

Chapter 12: ...and chill.

Summary:

Seven and Mouse watch a movie, then Seven has to leave, and messenger conversations happen while Mouse sleeps off some narcotic pain meds.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse woke to Seven carefully shaking her shoulder. They were back at the apartment, in the parking garage she’d never seen because what was having a car, even?

 

“Mouse, time to wake up.” He said, and she snapped awake. “Sorry, didn’t mean to scare you.”

Mouse shook her head, and let herself be helped to her feet.

“I know you can walk just fine. And I know you’re probably sick of being coddled. But would you let me carry you again? I couldn’t protect you from getting hurt, and being able to carry you makes me feel like I’m taking care of you somehow. I know it’s selfish.”

Mouse smiled. “You, carrying me, makes you selfish?”

“Yes. You’re an adult. You can do things for yourself. I just..”

Mouse shushed him, and allowed herself to be lifted. All of her things were in a backpack that he slung onto his back before picking her up, swinging the door shut, and locking the car.

To make sure not to run her into any doorways, Seven was carrying her slightly different, so when she decided to lay her head on his shoulder, she was breathing softly against his neck, which she was sure tickled.

“Hey Seven?” she said, in the privacy of the elevator.

“Yeah, Mouse?” Seven said, equally as softly.

“Will you stay with me awhile? I don’t think I’m ready to be alone yet.” Mouse was nervous, and as close as they were, she was sure he could probably tell, but in an unexpectedly gentlemanly fashion, he didn’t mention it.

“Sure. Wanna watch a movie or something?” he said casually, and Mouse smiled.


In the apartment, Mouse took the opportunity to go change into something familiar. Not that the dress was bad, she just needed to feel more like she belonged in her own skin. Especially after a hospital stay. She happily chose her favorite of her lounge clothes - a super comfy tank top and velour track pants. Seriously cliché and oh so 2000s, but sometimes a girl just wanted to wear a snuggly pettable fabric, okay?

Mouse returned to the living room, feeling a little bit more like herself. Seven had grabbed all of the blankets and turned the couch into a nest, as well as pulling up a list of streaming movies to choose from. He’d also made popcorn and gotten them out cans of Dr. Pepper.

 

“You have all my favorite things now, Mouse, except Honey Buddha chips, but I can make an exception for popcorn.”

“This looks amazing, Seven! So what are we watching?”

“I’ve got a couple of fun options, but if none of them sound good we can find something else.”

Mouse looked at the options he’d picked, and while she’d seen most of them, there was one she hadn’t.

“What’s this moving castle one about?”

“A moving castle.”

“Seven!!”

“Ok ok it’s about magic, and friendship, and the talking fire is my favorite part.”

Mouse laughed. “You should have started with talking fire! I’m in!”

 

The movie was good. They started out treating the couch like theater seats, with the snacks between them, but that lasted all of ten minutes before Mouse moved things and snuggled into Seven’s shoulder. She’d basically been like that for a majority of her waking time today, and she’d gotten used to it. Seven initially tensed, but then relaxed and draped an arm around her shoulders. When she got scared during suspenseful moments, Seven would pet her hair and help her calm down. When they’d laugh together, it felt like they’d been friends for years.

And then, the credits rolled, and Mouse knew she was supposed to stop leaning on Seven. But she didn’t want to, so she just snuggled closer into his side, and shut her eyes. Seven didn’t seem to complain, he just hugged her shoulders and let her snuggle.  She knew that if he had a problem with it, he'd say something.  Mouse thought she could sit like this forever, and was so glad Seven had agreed to come watch a movie with her.

After a few minutes, she opened her eyes and looked up at Seven, and would swear she saw tears in his eyes. Choosing to give him his privacy, she closed her eyes again, and said,

“We could watch another movie? I never said it wasn’t a double feature…”

Seven chuckled, and she could hear it echo in his chest.

“You know, I don’t think that’s a terrible idea.” He said, “But maybe something more action and less emotional cardio.”

Mouse laughed, and Seven reached to pick up the remote, only to be interrupted by his phone ringing. He looked at his phone, then at mouse, and put a finger to his lips in a “Shh” motion. Then, he answered his phone.

“This is Seven.”

“Seriously, Zero-Seven. You were supposed to be taking a social lunch break. It’s 3:30. Where are you?”

“Just finishing lunch.”

“We have a deadline to meet.”

“I am well aware.”

“So I am expecting you back to work in approximately 5 minutes.”

“It will take me at least 30 to drive safely.”

“Make it 20.”

“Whatever, Vanderwood.”

Seven unceremoniously hung up his phone, and sighed.

“Duty calls, little Mouse.”

“I didn’t realize I was keeping you from work, Seven! I’m sorry.” She really was sorry. She hadn’t been lying that she didn’t want to be alone, but she also didn’t want to be a burden to Seven.

“Work is boring. You are not boring, and you needed me. I like being needed!”

Mouse laughed, and on impulse tickled Seven. She was expecting him to retaliate, or beg for mercy, or not be ticklish. She was not expecting his response to involve swiftly pinning her to the couch with a merciless look in his golden eyes.

“How dare.” He said, menacingly, but then let go just as fast as he’d held her, mirth and panic reaching his eyes.

“Sorry Mouse. Reflexes. I told you it was dangerous to get close to me. I’m an enigma.” He stood up and faced away from her. Mouse stood up in turn, and then promptly fell back onto the couch when her legs betrayed her.

“Seven, it’s okay. I trust you not to hurt me. And it’s my fault for tickling you…” She knew it was true, but she also didn’t want him to be upset with her. When he didn’t respond, she tried a new tactic.

“Luciel…” she said softly, standing carefully this time and putting a hand on his shoulder. He was tense, and she instinctively shifted her hands to massage his shoulders. “Please don’t shut me out. I shouldn’t have tickled you without permission. I of all people should know about personal space. I was just so excited about having a new friend, who liked what I liked, and wanted to spend time with me.”

Seven, as usual, did something she didn’t expect. He spun around and pulled her into a tight hug, her head against his chest. This was one of the perks of being short, she thought. Comfortable hugs.

“My life doesn’t let me have and keep friends, Mouse.” He said, pained. She would have shaken her head if he wasn’t holding her so tightly. She had to use her words.

“No, Seven. Your life may be complicated, but only you get to decide who your friends are. And even if, like you say, you have to disappear someday, why shouldn’t you enjoy what time you have with your friends in the RFA, with me?”

Seven kissed the top of her head, and Mouse felt herself blush.

“You’re such a bad influence, Mouse. You are so sweet and that makes this so much worse.”

Mouse grinned and used one of her favorite bits of referential humor on him.

“Worse… or better?”

“Both.” Seven said, and then his phone started ringing again. “Shit.” He said, and backed off from Mouse.

“Yeah, Vanderwood, I’m on my way.” He said, and then hung back up, and turned to Mouse.

“I better go, Mouse. You should consider getting some rest.”

She nodded. She was sleepy, despite having slept a lot over the past few days. Just then, her phone beeped an alarm. She looked at it skeptically, and then saw that it was a reminder to take her pain meds. The number of emoji included in the message made her immediately think of Yoosung.

“Meds time anyway. Those always knocked me out in the hospital.” She said, and grimaced.

“Ooh, a perfect excuse!” Seven said, and scooped her off of her feet.

“Gah! Seven, warn a girl before you sweep her off her feet!”

“What fun is that? Besides, I’m getting good at this!” he said, and carried her the few steps over to the bed, settling her on it carefully before turning and getting the blankets they’d used for their movie nest, and also her meds and water bottle. He made sure her phone was plugged into the charger, and waited for her to take her pain med before moving to straighten up the rest of the mess they made.

When he turned back, she was snuggled into the blankets with two of her stuffed animals clutched in her arms, thinking about how much she wished she could invite Seven into her bed. But if he wasn’t letting himself handle tickles and real hugs, she knew there was no way anything else was going to happen. Still a girl could dream.

“Too cute.” He said softly, probably thinking Mouse couldn’t hear him.

“Are you sure you can’t stay?” she said just as softly, the reality of being alone hitting her like a brick. She’d always liked being alone before, so this was new and she really didn’t like it.

“I’m sure, Mouse. But maybe sometime I’ll bring my hacking gear and work from here. I bet you could learn a lot from me.”

Mouse smiled, feeling her pain meds start to kick in. “Or I could come to your place and just watch you work like normal. Steal your Honey Buddha chips. Cook you something closer to real food.”

“You just eat pizza rolls.”

“Still more nutritious than just chips.”

“Debatable.”

“If I were less sleepy, I would debate with you.”

“Okay, Mousey, get some sleep. I’ll talk to you on the messenger, okay?”

“Okay Luciel.”

“Good girl.”

 

Mouse laughed. He liked saying that to her.


Once Seven had departed, Mouse booted up the messenger.

 

First thing she did was text Seven:

 

Mouse > 707: Drive safe, please. They’ll wait the extra two minutes so you don’t have to run red lights. ^.~

 

Then, she checked the rest of her messages.

 

Yoosung★> Mouse: Hey, did you get home safe? I know sometimes Seven’s driving can be… a time.

Yoosung★> Mouse: You’re not responding. This is good or bad.

Yoosung★> Mouse: Zen says he got home safe and now he thinks Seven is being a problem to you.

 

Oh. Shoot. She should have told them she was home safe.

 

Zen > Mouse: Mouse? You get home ok? I don’t know how far it was from my place to the apartment.

Zen > Mouse: After what you just got done going through, Seven better be behaving.

Zen > Mouse: plz text back when you get this.

 

Yep. Definitely should have texted before the movie. At least there weren’t matching missed calls and texts from Jumin and Jaehee like last time.

 

Mouse > Zen: Hey, sorry. I was (and am) pretty out of it, and I talked Seven into sitting and watching a movie with me. I should have texted before that, I’m sorry. I’m sleepy from this round of meds, so if I don’t text back, I promise to text back when I wake up.

 

Mouse > Yoosung★: Hey hon, sorry. I got home safe. I just talked Seven into watching a movie with me and forgot to text. I should have at least gotten on the messenger and effectively group texted. I’m so sorry.

Mouse > Yoosung★: I’m heckin sleepy, so if you don’t hear from me for a bit it’s because I fell asleep, I promise to text when I wake up from this inevitable nap.

 

She’d better message Seven again so he could calm them down. Surely she could get one more text out before she fell asleep.

 

Mouse > 707: Zen and Yoosung are worried, can you tell them that I am okay and just dumb about texting? I’m going to sleep for a bit now.

 

Sure that her messages had gotten across, Mouse let the sleep that came with pain medication sweep her off to a dreamland inevitably filled with weird dreams of talking fire that sounded like Seven.


Seven pulled his car into the bunker garage and checked his text messages. Aw, that Mouse. So cute making sure he drove safe. He always drove safe, that’s what embedded roll cages were for. That second message, though. He laughed loud enough and long enough at it that Vanderwood came out to make sure he hadn’t gone certifiably insane. Seven was still working on being able to breathe again, so he just handed Vanderwood his phone with her last message up.

 

Mouse > 707: Zensung is a worry, tell them I’m dumb about being text. M’sleep.

 

Vanderwood didn’t find it funny, just concerning. And, they were upset about Seven being gone all day. A small game of keep-away happened, where Vanderwood refused to give Seven his phone back until it was required for him to log into his work.

 

Really, Two-Factor authentication was easy for him to get past, but it made a good excuse to get his phone back, and if he wanted to stealth-messenger to make sure Zen and Yoosung didn’t wake MC up with terrified phone calls, he was going to need it.

 

Also, he had a spare monitor just for keeping the cameras in the apartment on, just in case something happened. He’d never admit it to himself, but he had a vested interest in keeping this misfortunate mouse alive and well, and he still hadn’t had a chance to catch that hacker, and it was really bothering him.

 

“Hey, Vanderwood, can you get me a Doctor Pepper?”

“No.”

“Pleeeeeease?”

“Are you working?”

“Yes, but I’m distracted by needing my beverage.”

“Fine.”

 

Seven, having been granted his soda delivery, got to work. Mostly on work. Not that you were allowed to know what his work actually was. But he also got to work placating needy men.

 

707 has joined the chatroom

Yoosung★ has joined the chatroom

Zen has joined the chatroom

Yoosung★: Seven!! I got a message from Mouse. Are you sure she’s ok? I’m so worried.

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Worried Emoji

Zen: She said you stayed to watch a movie with her.

Zen: Alone in the apartment with Mouse.

Zen: After carrying her around all day.

Zen: You restrained the beast, right Seven?

707: omg lol Mouse is fine.

707: we watched Howl’s Moving Castle.

707: then her meds alarm went off and I sent her to bed and left.

707: there are cameras here. Do you really think if I was going to try anything I’d do it on camera?

Zen: Zen: Angry Emoji

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Angry Emoji

707: omg I was joking

707: you already know I’m forever alone, so.

707: don’t worry I didn’t make moves on your precious Mouse.

707: I did get hugs though!

707: Seven Zero Seven: Heart Emoji

Zen: If I’ve learned anything it’s that Mouse likes hugs more than we expect, having grown up overseas.

Yoosung★: Mouse gives good hugs.

707: She does!!!

Jaehee Kang has joined the chatroom

707: Jaehee!!

Jaehee Kang: How’s Mouse? She doing ok after yesterday? Even Mr. Han was worried.

Zen: She’s recovering. Did you know what was going on with her, Jaehee? She looks.. Bad.

Yoosung★: She always seemed so cheerful in the messenger and on LOLOL, I had no idea.

Jaehee Kang: I had my suspicions, when I met her for coffee yesterday she had her hood up and yellow glasses on, and gave off the kind of sneaky feeling I usually only get from Luciel.

707: I’m sneaky.

707: Seven Zero Seven: Glasses Emoji

Jumin Han has joined the chatroom.

Jumin Han: Mouse. I heard about what happened.

Jumin Han: Are you pressing charges?

Zen: Dude. Mouse isn’t here.

707: lololol

Jumin Han: Where is Mouse?

Yoosung★: Based on the text she sent me, if I understood what she meant, probably sleeping.

Jumin Han: It is not even dinner hour, how is she sleeping?

707: Drugs.

Zen: Pain drugs.

Yoosung★: Because drugs.

Jaehee Kang: I presume they gave her some kind of narcotic pain medication.

Jumin Han: I see.

Jumin Han: Do any of you know-it-alls have information as to whether she intends to press charges?

Jaehee Kang: I do not believe she will.

Zen: Yeah, she said she just wanted to forget it ever happened. She helped me do the initial paperwork for a restraining order, though.

Jumin Han: Why you?

707: Because Zen is her next of kin, duh.

707: Seven Zero Seven: Glasses Wink Emoji

Jumin Han: Explain yourself, Zen, Luciel.

Yoosung★: Seven hacked her medical records and made it say that Zen and I were her brothers so we could be with her at the hospital.

Zen: She may as well be family, with a surname like Ryu after all.

Zen: Just not… close family. For reasons.

707: And you were lecturing me about the beast.

Zen: Well yeah, you were the one alone with her in the apartment for hours.

707: Two hours. We were watching a movie. There are cameras and she is injured.

Zen: Methinks he doth protest too much.

Yoosung★: Was that a quote from something?

Jaehee Kang: Shakespeare, almost.

Jumin Han: I was saying.

Jumin Han: If she wants to press charges. I will supply the lawyer. She needs the very best.

Jaehee Kang: She will need support if it comes to that.

Jumin Han: Zen, will the police be contacting you or her with their findings?

Zen: Presumably both, but they do have her preference noted that I be her contact.

Jumin Han: Understood. You will tell me when they reach out to you, yes?

Zen: Was that a request or a demand?

Jumin Han: It is irrelevant as long as I receive the information in a timely manner.

Yoosung★: I feel like this is Mouse’s decision, but I hope she decides to go through with it. It’s a criminal thing so she doesn’t need to be there unless they want to make her testify, right? That’s what happens on TV anyway.

Jumin Han: It will very much depend on the legal counsel, but if this is what she wants to do, we will support her in whatever way we can.

Jaehee Kang: I’m glad to see the RFA come together to protect and avenge one of their own. We do things for outside organizations and people all the time, I was worried we might overlook one of our own.

707: Jaehee, you’re not one to trust so easily. I was certain you’d be against helping so much.

Jaehee Kang: Her circumstances of arriving in the RFA were suspicious, yes. And while I think it’s possible that the ‘Unknown’ person intends to use her to harm us in some way, this would not be that way. This has been going on far longer than she has been with us.

Yoosung★: And besides, she’s family now. In some systems, legally! We can’t just not help.

Zen: Yoosung got it in one, there.

707: It’s more simple than that for me. She’s good people. When she smiles, you all smile.

707: So then, she has to smile more.

Yoosung★: Yeah, exactly, Seven!

Jumin Han: Jaehee, we have a meeting.

Jaehee Kang: Yes, Mr. Han.

Jumin Han: Zen, remember to send the reports as soon as possible.

Jumin Han has left the chatroom

Jaehee Kang has left the chatroom

Zen: That jerk. Can’t even wait for an ok.

Yoosung★: I think I’m gonna go play some LOLOL so I can stop worrying about Mouse.

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom.

707: I have to work. Vanderwood is giving me the stink eye.

Zen: Isn’t that your maid?

707: ya lol

707 has left the chatroom.

Zen: When you eventually read this later, Mouse, message me ok?

Zen has left the chatroom.

 

Notes:

Yes, they watched Howl's Moving Castle.
Also, Mouse's favorite piece of referential humor is from the cartoon "Invader Zim".

Thanks again for reading, and remember that you can reach out to me via my Tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids) and/or leave comments!

Chapter 13: The best laid plans of Mice and Men

Summary:

Mouse has a three-way.... four-way? with the boys.

Phone call. Get your mind out of the gutter! ^_~

Notes:

Apologies for this going up so late in the day, I actually had social obligations today.

That said, I hope you enjoy the phone conversations, and look forward to tomorrow, for Movie day, and my favorite thing: Embarrassing Seven at ridiculous-in-the-morning.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse woke up to her phone ringing. Hadn’t she put it on silent? It wasn’t the red alert sound, though, so it had to be okay.

She grabbed her phone and looked at it. Oh, it was Yoosung. She really should set specific ringtones for all of the RFA. Then she wouldn’t even need to look at the caller ID.

Shoot. Phone calls were for answering.

“Hello?” she said sleepily into her phone.

“Mouse? It’s Yoosung. Did I wake you? I didn’t mean to wake you, I just figured it was time for more meds and I knew you probably hadn’t eaten anything yet.”

“Oh, wow, is it that late already?”

“Yeah, it’s about nine.”

“I should get up. But this bed is so comfy.”

“Can I.. Can I ask? Was everything really okay with Seven?”

“Oh yeah, he makes a good movie pillow.”

“Pillow??”

“Yeah. I leaned on him. Do you make a good movie pillow?”

“!!!”

Mouse didn't know what sound one would make when they were surprised, but she liked to imagine the tone from Metal Gear Solid where Snake got noticed. 

“You there, ‘sung?”

“Y-yeah. I don’t know if I make a good movie pillow, no one has laid on me before.”

“Oh man. I love watching movies with people. Especially when I can get snuggles out of the deal.”

Mouse sniffed as she realized she was crying.

“Mouse? Are you okay? I can hear you crying.”

“I just realized how much I missed hugs and snuggles. Lee was never really interested in that, and after awhile it was scary just to be in the same room with him.”

“Oh, wow, no wonder you let Seven carry you places today.”

“He needed that too, I think. He felt guilty for letting me get hurt, even though it wasn’t his fault at all.”

“I feel guilty too. I couldn’t help at all. Zen at least took some hits for you, but me.. I was useless.”

“No, ‘sung! You weren’t useless! You kept me sane. Knowing you would find me kept me from giving in even before Zen showed up. I knew you were there. I saw you. Your cute blonde hair. Worried, on the phone being my savior. I just wanted to run to you, but I couldn’t.”

“Aw, Mouse. You should… get out of bed and eat something.”

That didn't seem to be what he was going to say, but Mouse wasn't in any mood to be a brat and risk pushing him away.

“Do I have to get off the phone?”

“No. But. I know Zen wants to hear from you too.”

“Do three-ways exist?”

She heard Yoosung sputter on the other side of the phone and wondered if she sounded old by asking something like that. Eventually he responded.

“You mean, like, conference calls?”

OH. He thought she meant… OH.

“Yeah, phone calls. Multiple people. Like voice chat but on a phone.. Which is… voice… chat.”

“I think so? Ugh, why hasn’t Seven made a voice chat feature yet? Let me see if I can figure this out.”

Mouse made a positive sound, then busied herself by taking some pizza pockets out of the freezer, and starting them in the microwave.

And then the phone call disconnected. Mouse looked at her phone and stuck her tongue out at it, before setting it on the counter and getting herself a soda to go with her entirely healthy late dinner. Obviously it was Dr. Pepper. What else would it even be?

Then, she and her phone and her dinner joined her computer at the desk.

When her phone rang a minute later, it said it was Zen calling. So, in true referential humor fashion, she answered her phone the way she had the last time Zen called her.

“Hello, Lovely Zen~”

She heard multiple laughs, and then;

Seven: “The part of Lovely Zen is being played by regular Zen, with understudies Yoosung and Seven.”

Mouse paused. That was Seven's voice.

Mouse: “Wait, so Yoosung failed at a three-way but now I get a four-way somehow?”

Mouse would swear she could have heard a pin drop after that comment. Naive Yoosung, however, came to the rescue.

Yoosung: “Ya, we asked Seven to help and this is what happened.”

Mouse: “So, now I have all my boys.”

Seven: “Well, you’re missing Jumin. And Jaehee’s not a boy.”

Mouse: “Jumin’s not mine though. And you are right about Jaehee. Definitely not a boy.”

Seven: "Yet."

Yoosung: "Wait, Yet about Jumin being Mouse's or Jaehee being a boy?"

Zen: "Neither."

Seven: "The former, though if Jaehee ended up being trans I'd support it."

Mouse: "Oh my god. Seriously, you two."

Zen: “I don’t think I’m drunk enough for this.”

Mouse: “I can’t drink because pain meds so you could have a beer in my honor.”

Zen: “Gonna do that, then.”

Seven: “Mouse, you drink?”

Mouse: “No, but shh Zen doesn’t need to know that. Let him pretend he's drinking for two.”

Zen: “I can hear you.”

Mouse: “Shhhhhhhh.”

Yoosung: “Can we get back to that part where we’re your boys?”

Mouse: "Definitely my boys. Consider the mess that is this phone call."

Seven: “I’m a boy. Don’t make me prove it.”

Zen: “Please don’t.”

Mouse aspirated her soda, the fizzy caramel liquid making its escape through her nose via her poor sinuses.

Yoosung: "Mouse are you okay? That sound was terrifying."

Seven: "Cameras suggest she just shot Dr. Pepper out of her nose."

Mouse: "Hate. So. Much."

Zen: "I'm sorry, Mouse! Forgive me!"

Yoosung: "Oh no that is the worst feeling ever. Sorry Mouse! Forgive Zen!"

Seven: "Don't forgive Zen. Get revenge. Make him shoot beer out of his nose."

Zen: "Again... please don't."

Yoosung: (in his best Jumin impression voice) "I was saying."

Everyone broke out laughing, and then there was the sound Zen made.

Mouse: "Was that the sound I made?"

Seven: "Yours was cuter, but... yeah."

Yoosung: "While poor Zen cleans up his beer mess, Mouse, can you please let me in on the whole why we're your boys thing?"

Seven: "I admit to being curious how Mouse will explain her way out of this conundrum."

Mouse: “Well, Yoosung is my LOLOL boy and honorary little brother. Seven is my guardian angel boy who watches over me from afar. Literally. And Zen. Lovely Zen~ He’s my protector boy, honorary big brother, and police-report wrangler. See? All my boys.”

Zen: “Have you read chat yet?”

Mouse: “No, ‘sung called and woke me up and bullied me until I got out of bed, and I made dinner while he had accidentally hung up on me, and now I’m talking to all of you.”

Seven: “Well Jumin wants to get you a lawyer so you can press charges, which could make him your responsibility boy? Your legal boy? Uh… your sugar daddy because he’ll pay for things?”

Yoosung: “Hard pass on that last one, Seven. That’s too much.”

Zen: “yeah, no.”

Mouse: “Daddies aren’t boys anyway, they’re daddies.”

Seven: “Can’t fault that narcotic logic.”

Mouse: “Jaehee is best coffee girl though.”

Yoosung: “She does like her coffee.”

Mouse could tell that the boys were amused by her behavior, and much like when alcohol was involved, she was not a fan. She wasn't that hurt, so she should be able to get by with just ibuprofen, right?

Mouse: “Can I.. Not.. Take more of these meds?”

Zen: “Abrupt topic shift. Yes, Mouse, you can skip the meds. You can take less of the meds. Whatever makes you most comfortable, okay?”

Yoosung: “Yeah, what big brother Zen says.”

Mouse: “I just hate feeling like I’m missing everything, and sometimes the words I say are not the words I mean and it’s gross and I hate it.”

Seven: “Mouse, have you ever been on heavy pain meds before this?”

Mouse: “Nope! I never get hurt. And if I do it’s just like, a sprain or whatever, and it heals right away.”

Zen: “Ooh, a monster healer just like me.”

Yoosung: “No one is like you, Zen. Remember that time you broke your ankle and it literally healed in just two days? You’re just impossible.”

Mouse laughed, she loved talking to these guys. They made even her concern over pain meds seem like an everyday occurrence, and kept her from being too uncomfortable.

Yoosung: “So, Mouse, I wanted you to tell Zen and Seven what you told me earlier. About movie things.”

Mouse took another bite of her dinner and another sip of her soda, and thought about it.

Zen: “Seven, were you lying about being a gentleman?!”

Seven: “I was a perfect gentleman!”

Yoosung: "Well, except for being, how did Mouse put it, the best at movie snuggles?"

Zen: "What?!"

Mouse: "That's not what I said! I said he made a snuggly movie pillow. The best."

Yoosung: "How is that different?"

Zen: "I don't think that sounds gentlemanly."

Seven: "Hey, she leaned on me, I just made sure she was comfortable."

Mouse: “Seven was literally everything I could have wanted in a movie buddy, don’t make him out to be the bad guy.”

Seven: “See?”

Mouse: “Shh. What I said to Yoosung was the truth though.. I miss being touched. Not like, dirty or anything please don’t think I mean anything weird, it’s just I grew up overseas and hugs and stuff were normal, and I really just miss being able to pile too many people onto a couch to snuggle and watch a movie. So getting to lean on Seven for a whole movie was.. Better than I have felt in my heart in years. Actual years. And I just.. I want to get together with all of you and watch movies or play games or just.. Get hugs.”

She stopped to take a breath, and maybe let them respond.

Seven: “I didn’t realize it was that big of a deal to you, Mouse.”

Zen: “Oh, so that’s probably why you let Seven carry you everywhere today. I thought you would’ve complained more.”

Yoosung: “That’s what I said, Zen!”

Seven: “I feel less bad for needing to protect you now, Mouse. I was so sure I was being selfish, even after you yelled at me for feeling that way.”

Mouse: “I just need... people. And I feel really weird about how needy I’m being and how attached I am to you all after two days and..”

And she was crying again.

Seven: “Mouse, I can hear you crying, quit it.”

Yoosung: “Oh no don’t cry!!!”

Zen: “Crying is a legit emotion and you are valid, Mouse, but also it makes me want to hug you and I can’t so… feel better?”

Mouse just smiled through her tears.

Mouse: “I know we’re supposed to be planning a big charity party, and we don’t even know the date for it yet but... I hate being alone. Can we plan a movie night? Or a game night? Or something? Either Seven can pick me up, or I… I can… meet you all somewhere not here and then we can go a place?”

Yoosung: “My apartment is tiny, but we could make a blanket and pillow nest.”

Zen: “I have a big enough couch for four, but are you sure you want to go any place alone?”

Seven: “I don’t want Vanderwood getting a look at your face or they might decide— nevermind. Zen’s house sounds good, but when? I’d have to make sure to get all my work done fast so I don’t get shit for leaving again.”

Mouse: “Um. Well, it’s Friday today, right? Seven do you get a weekend? Or Zen? I know Yoosung just finished his finals like me.”

Yoosung: "This cheater didn't even get finals."

Zen: “I have rehearsals until late starting Monday.”

Seven: “If I work all day tomorrow I could probably get all of Sunday… Shut up Vanderwood. Stay out of my personal life…. Yes, I get a personal life! No, you can't come along!”

Mouse stifled her laugh. Poor Seven. Maybe someday his work would calm down long enough that he'd let her meet Vanderwood.  It was obvious that they weren't just a maid from the UK. At least, it was obvious to Mouse.

Mouse: “So… Sunday? Zen’s house? As early as everyone is awake until as late as Seven can stay before taking me home?”

Yoosung: “I’m supposed to have a raid on Sunday, but I’ll skip it for you, Mouse.”

Zen: “I don’t have anything else going, but I’ll need to grocery shop.”

Yoosung: “I can cook!! Mouse can help!”

Mouse: “I think I can burn water, my dude.”

Zen: “Don’t burn my apartment down.”

Mouse: “Oh but wait! I can make pizza though! Like, dough-from-a-can and piling toppings on it, but it’s still better than delivery!”

Seven: “I want to eat something Mouse cooks!”

Zen: “We could do that, and get goldfish-shaped breads for lunch from the guy down the street!”

Yoosung: “Won’t Jaehee have a fit about a girl coming to your apartment, Zen?”

Zen: “That’s possible. Jaehee does worry about my reputation, which is sweet of her.”

Mouse: “Oh.. Is it a problem if I go to your apartment?”

Seven: “Nah, she’ll be arriving with me, and people will obviously think she’s my girl. I'll make it really  obvious.”

There were sounds of objection from the other two, and Mouse decided they meant that Jaehee would be envious, so clearly inviting her was the fix for that problem.

Mouse: “We could invite Jaehee, then she wouldn't be envious?”

Zen: “She probably has to work, but we can try. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but what about Mr. Trustfund Kid?”

Seven: “That feels like a crowd.”

Yoosung: “I thought three was a crowd?”

Mouse: “No, three is the absolute minimum. As in three people for me to snuggle. I don’t even know how we’re going to manage it.”

Zen: “Carefully.”

Yoosung: “By taking turns, obviously.”

Seven: “We won’t.”

Mouse couldn't help but laugh as they all spoke simultaneously, and then sighed happily.

Mouse: “I’m so excited to see you all again. I hope Jaehee can come too. Also I would love to see Jumin act like a normal person and not like Mr. Business.”

Everyone laughed, but Zen seemed a little less excited about the concept of Jumin existing than everyone else. That tracked though, they didn’t get along very well.

Seven: “Shoot. I gotta go work if we wanna do this group snuggle date. And if I hang up the whole call goes. Mouse, go read chat. Zen, drink some water. Yoosung… probably also drink some water.”

Mouse: “Seven, eat something other than Honey Buddha chips.”

Seven: “Yes, Dear~”

Zen: “Ugh, ok, bye.”

Yoosung: “Bye~!”

 

After everyone had hung up, Mouse pulled up the messenger to go read chat, and laughed as she got three texts from the boys simultaneously:

Yoosung★> Mouse: Did seven say date?!

 

Zen > Mouse: Seven called it a date. Now, it’s a date. ^.~

 

707 > Mouse: Do you think they noticed that I said the word “date”? Are they flustered?

 

All she could do was laugh and make finger-guns at the cameras. Seven was a grade-A troll.

Notes:

3 second clip of the Metal Gear Solid notice sound in case you don't know it: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8yGfQak-q9M

Thank you lovelies for reading the story! Comments and Kudos mean the world to me since this is my first fanfic literally ever >.>

Chapter 14: Movie Day, part one.

Summary:

Seven retrieves Mouse from the apartment, and heads to Zen's apartment for a day full of movies and snuggles.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

707 > Mouse: I’m almost there, should I park or are you gonna meet me downstairs?

Mouse > 707: I’m currently trying to decide what to wear and am also terrified of opening the door, what do you think?

707 > Mouse: Parking, See you in 5ish.

Mouse was standing in the bedroom, staring into the closet at the few pieces of clothes she owned at this point. She knew she wanted to wear something relatively comfy since she was going to be sitting with/on people all day, but her options while limited were all pretty comfy. She had cute leggings and a long top, she had the dress from Jaehee via Jumin, she had her ubiquitous jeans/hoodie combo.. Wait, no hoodie.. That was gone. Ok so not jeans…

She heard the telltale beeps of the lock, and then the door opening. She stuck her head out the bedroom door to see Seven pretending to sneak in.

“Seven you brat! I can see you! Come help me pick something cute to wear.”

“What, for our date?” he said, prancing across the room towards her.

“Yes. Clearly. My date with three attractive men all at once.”

“You think I’m attractive?”

“I have eyes, Luciel.”

She turned to look at him, and realized he was bright red, all the way to the tips of his ears.

“What? Where’s that confident Seven attitude.”

Seven turned his back on her and managed to choke out a few words.

“With your clothes.”

Mouse tipped her head to the side in confusion and then realized she was still in her pajamas, which due to an unfortunate soda spill during gaming was… a flimsy tank top and underwear.

She was practically naked, in her bedroom, with a boy she just called attractive.

It was Mouse’s turn to blush.

“Oh. Oh gosh. Sorry Seven! Oh no.” She grabbed her robe off the back of the door and tied the sash around her waist.

“Are you decent yet?”

“Yes.”

“Good, because I thought I was going to have a heart attack. Or a nosebleed.”

“Don’t do that.”

“Don’t invite me into your bedroom when you’re half-naked!”

“…okay.”

She felt terrible. She’d been making jokes about dating and wasn’t wearing much, and that was patently unkind, given how Seven had been so sweet to her since she’d joined the RFA.

“But you’re decent now so I can hug you.” He turned back around and took two big steps toward her so he could wrap her up in a big hug, which she returned, mentally cataloging what still hurt. It’d been a couple days, but luckily she hadn’t needed the pain medication past the first day.

“So yeah. Um. Will you help me pick something cute?”

“Mouse, it’s you. Those two will be drooling over your cuteness in seconds regardless of what you wear. I do suggest wearing more than you greeted me in, though, because I do actually want to watch movies today.”

Mouse was still blushing and at this rate was unlikely to stop doing so. Agonizing wasn’t getting her anywhere, so she picked a pair of cropped leggings (they had lace at the bottom. Cute and comfy!) and a sleeveless top with a swing-hem that made her feel pretty, but was made out of the most touchable fabric ever. She retreated into the bathroom to get changed.

“Hey Seven?”

“Yeah Mouse?”

“Can I wear your hoodie?”

“My hoodie?!”

“Um.. Yeah. Cause mine got taken for evidence or whatever and I don’t think I can handle the curious stares of bare arms in the outdoors, and I don’t want random paparazzi deciding that Zen’s the one that hurt me or something. I’ll give it back, I swear. Just for the time we are outside, ok?”

She came out of the bathroom, running a brush through her long hair, and pulling it back into a messy bun with a bright orange scrunchie.

Seven stood up and removed his hoodie, holding it out to her like a gentleman might hold out a lady’s jacket. Well, it was exactly like that, actually. She slipped her arms into it, and then laughed as Seven used the excuse to hug her from behind.

“Can we watch action and scary things today?”

“Heck yeah, adrenaline rush.”

“Good! I want to see Yoosung hide behind Zen at scary parts.”

“We have to take pictures. Surreptitiously.”

“Exactly.”

They shared a high-five, and headed out.


Zen was pacing. It was only 10am but he’d gotten up and cleaned the apartment already, and he’d gone to the store for snacks and also for real food, and then he’d gotten all of the blankets and pillows he owned into the living room. His couch was actually a futon, and he was considering the possibility of changing it to bed-mode so they could sprawl out on it, but he didn’t want to make it awkward.

Ugh! He was over-thinking this, but ever since Seven had uttered the word “date” in relation to their movie day, he wanted it to be perfect for Mouse. He knew she was going through some things, but he was also falling for her. Hard.


Yoosung was ready to go. He had hauled all of his extra blankets and pillows down to the front door of his apartment, and when Seven pulled up (in a different car than they’d taken from the Hospital to lunch, even), he picked up his giant pile of fluffy things, and was surprised to see that Mouse was shifting to the back seat of Seven’s car (which already contained a number of things) and holding her hands out to take things from him.

“Morning Cutie Yoosung!” she chimed, and he blushed. He handed her things, and then once she was settled, completely engulfed in blankets, he clicked the seat into place and got in.

“Morning Mouse! Hi Seven! Where’s your hoodie?” it was weird to see Seven without his usual hoodie. He seemed to just be wearing a black tank today.

“Mouse.” Was all he said, as he was already driving again. If Yoosung wasn’t mistaken, he was blushing. So instead of asking again, he twisted around in his seat to look at Mouse, who was, in fact, wearing Seven’s hoodie. He narrowed his eyes a bit as a surge of jealousy he wasn’t expecting hit him. Was Seven getting ahead of them? Were they already on a sharing-clothes basis?

Mouse appeared to read his mind.

“I just didn’t want anyone to see all of my scars while we’re out today, just in case it could come back and hurt Zen’s reputation somehow. And my hoodie got claimed as evidence, and I haven’t been out to replace it yet.”

Yoosung let the breath he was holding go.

“Oh, that makes sense.”

“Yeah, it does, also I feel oddly exposed.” Seven said, not taking his eyes off the road.

“Fair trade then.” Mouse said, her cheeks coloring as she remembered her earlier state of dress.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Yoosung said, as he settled back to facing forward.

“Oh, Mouse was just still in her pajamas when I arrived this morning, and I teased her about it. This is just her way of getting revenge I think.”

“Aw! I’m jealous. I bet Mouse’s pajamas are really cute.”

Seven laughed. “Yep! They sure are!”

Mouse just sighed, grateful for Seven not telling Yoosung just how nonexistent her pajamas had been this morning.


Getting to Zen’s place from Yoosung’s didn’t take all that long, even obeying speed limits and stopping at red lights. Seven had practice with this route, he was usually the one driving these two about to whatever mischief the three of them got up to.

He wasn’t expecting the conversation about the hoodie to turn into Yoosung pushing for their next party to be a pajama party plus sleepover. It did sound like fun, but also he just wanted to survive this day first, thanks.

And besides that, watching Mouse happily walk about wearing his hoodie made him proud and comfortable in a way he didn’t really know how to handle. He’d joked about her arriving with him meaning that any errant gossip photographers would just assume they were together. He didn’t realize just how much he yearned for that to be true, even though he knew that romance and relationships were something he was never going to be allowed to have, least of all with someone as good as Mouse.

When they knocked on Zen’s door, he pulled it open almost instantly, startling Yoosung by pulling him into a hug and spinning him around. Seven just laughed, assuming he’d meant to do that to Mouse, but being even more surprised when mouse got a gentle hug, and Zen even pulled him in for a hug.

“I’m glad you’re all here, and I’m glad you brought more blankets and pillows because I was thinking I did not have near enough for a nest.”

Yoosung beamed. “You’re welcome! I figured we’d want all the comfy options possible.”

Zen, meanwhile, was eyeing Seven’s state of dress. “I see Mouse laid claim to your hoodie.”

Seven grinned. “She did!!! But we’re here now, so I should be able to steal it back, since it was just for when we were going to be visible to outdoor humans. Right mouse?”

Mouse had flopped down on the couch, taking up all of the space. “What? Well, yeah, I mean, I might give it back if you ask nice, but it’s so comfy! Also, I found my spot, where are y’all sitting?”

Yoosung eyed her, eyed the couch, eyed the floor, and then looked at Zen like he was waiting for permission. Seven wasn’t about to wait. He prowled right over to the couch and pushed Mouse over until there was space for him also to lay down.

“You stole my hoodie, now you have to share your couch space.”

“Seven! You’re squishing me!”

“Squishing? You ain’t seen nothin yet!” He shifted closer to her, and she made an indignant squeak that Seven wished he’d somehow gotten a recording of.

Unbeknownst to the couch duo, Zen had snuck up behind Seven, and grabbed the edge of the couch, tipping it up and pulling so that it flattened out into the bed-shape instead of the couch-shape. This action, of course, rolled Seven right on top of Mouse, face-to-face.

Mouse blushed bright red, and Seven shifted to try and get up.

“Take that, computer nerds!” Zen said in his best triumphant tone.

Mouse went from embarrassed to evil in too quick of a flash for Seven to react. In seconds, she had her arms around him.

“I got him! Tickles time!!” she said, and it took even less time for Zen and Yoosung to join the kerfuffle.

Seven tried to squirm and get away, but Mouse just wrapped her legs around his and refused to allow him to move. His mind moved at a mile a minute to try and get out of the situation, and the only thing he could think of was to turn the tables. So, relying on the fact that she’d wrapped herself around him to hold him down, he rocked sharply sideways, and rolled them over so that she was on top of him instead, grabbing hold of her hands as she reacted to the sudden change in gravity.

“Revenge!” He said, as Yoosung and Zen made short work of shifting targets.

After some time, they were all exhausted from their impromptu tickle fight, laying haphazardly in a pile on the futon and breathing like they’d just run a marathon.

 

Zen stood up and went into the kitchen to get them all water. When he returned, Yoosung was tossing pillows and blankets at the futon, and Seven was catching them and putting them perfect places. Mouse was just watching, her eyes half-closed in a way that made her look simultaneously sleepy and sultry. Zen was not immune to her charms. He handed her a glass of water, setting the other two on the end table before folding himself into a cross-legged sitting position in the middle of the nest and grabbing the remote.

“So, what should we watch first?” he asked, flipping through his streaming services.

Yoosung, of course, piped up with some cute animated options and romance options.

Seven interjected with his horror movies of choice, and Zen just sighed.

Mouse decided this was the perfect time to exercise her right as the instigator for this movie marathon.

“We should watch that one action flick where someone kills that guy’s dog and he goes ballistic on them.”

OH YES.” Seven said, and clapped his hands. “Ron Wick!”

Zen looked at Mouse like she’d sprouted a third eye. “Action movies?”

Mouse grinned. “Can’t a girl like getting a little action?” She winked. He was done for.

Yoosung blushed. Seven pretended not to react. Zen just ruffled her hair in retaliation.


The movie was good. Yoosung cried about the dog dying, and Zen had to pet his hair until he calmed down, reminding him that it was just a movie and the dog was alive and well. He even went so far as to pull up proof from the internet that the dog was fine. Seven, of course, took this opportunity to snuggle up to Mouse, who wasn’t complaining, that’s what she was here for, after all.

After the first movie they took a walk outside down to the goldfish-shaped bread vendor, who seemed to be trying to figure out how this group of people worked out.

“Hey Zen, brought your friends this time?”

“I did! We’re having a movie day, and I keep telling them about your bread, so here we are!”

The vendor grinned, and started setting up to make some fresh goldfish-shaped bread just for them. He described their choices for filling options, and Mouse knew immediately what kind she expected Seven to get - one of the specials was “Honey Butter Fish” and true to form, he got ten of them. Zen got kimchee filled fish, and Yoosung teased him for it, but then got standard red bean paste ones. Mouse could not decide between her favorite custard filled option, the chocolate cream cheese option, and the pizza filling option. In the end, she got 15, 5 of each. The vendor was so amused that the smallest of them was ordering the most food, he actually gave them four extra fish, for “dessert” - as long as Zen promised to share their thoughts, since it was a new flavor combination he was trying out.

They took their massive fish haul back to Zen’s apartment, and shared among each other all the flavors. Yoosung was particularly interested in Mouse’s pizza fish, and she was all too happy to share. They took some good pictures of all their fish for Zen’s insta, and Mouse took a sneaky video of Seven eating the bellies of his fish family to upload onto her tiktok later, when he couldn’t see her do it.

The special dessert fish turned out to be filled with cinnamon streusel and cream cheese, and the outsides dusted in cinnamon sugar. Mouse was immediately addicted, and Zen took pictures of the faces she made so he could show the vendor next time he went out there.


They argued, mouths full of delicious street fish, about what movie to watch next. Zen wanted a comedy, Seven was still pushing for Horror, and Yoosung just didn’t want to watch another dog die. Eventually Seven suggested House in the Woods, and when Zen heard who had directed it, he decided to give it a shot. Mouse just giggled, and Seven gave her a wide-eyed stare, not having realized that she’d seen it already.
“What? I watched it by myself and I was scared out of my mind. It’ll be so nice to watch it when I can cling to someone.” She said, and winked at Seven.

Zen reached out and pulled her into his side, causing her to squeak.

“Oh, heck no. You don’t get to cling to Seven this movie! He stole you while I was petting Yoosung last movie!”

Mouse laughed, not sorry in the least, and squirmed a little to settle herself, completely unaware of the difficulties this presented her movie partners. Zen was blushing, Yoosung was trying not to stare, and Seven was pouting.

“Yoosung, if Zen gets to snuggle Mouse for the scary movie, you best come over here so you have someone to cling to when the scary gets to be too much.”

Yoosung laughed, but scooted over to Seven’s other side, everyone shifting to make space, but not too much space, because they’d learned that Mouse needed to be within reaching range of everyone just in case. So even though she was snuggled up to Zen, Seven could still pet her hair, and Yoosung could be reached if she turned towards Seven a little. It was perfect, and that just meant when they inevitably curled up with some romance or drama after dinner, Yoosung would get the romance snuggles, and he was all for that. Maybe she’d even let him be the little spoon for that.


After the movie, Zen was still being baffled by the twists, and Yoosung was confused as to what was going to happen to the world, and Seven kept trying to convince them that there was a sequel, which, frankly, was impossible.

Mouse excused herself to go use the restroom, which provided the perfect time for the boys to have a stare-down and realize they needed to have a candid discussion about where they each stood in regards to Mouse, before she was forced to make a decision that none of them would be happy with.

“Not here.” Yoosung said, suddenly the voice of reason.

“Later. Texts or voice or something. Not the messenger.” Zen agreed.

Seven sighed. This was going to suck. “Understood.”

Mouse, returning from the restroom, eyed her boys carefully.

“Y’all look serious, what’s up?”

Zen and Yoosung just looked guilty, but Seven, of course had them covered.

“We were talking about the future and emotions and stuff.”

With the incredulous looks that Zen and Yoosung threw him, Mouse had a feeling he just dropped a truth bomb, but decided to do what she thought he expected of her instead.

“Yeah, right. Boys? Talk about feelings? You could have at least tried to come up with a more convincing lie.”

The relief she felt off of all three of them was amusing. Clearly she, too, was going to have to do some thinking about her feelings if all three boys were actually communicating about it. Damn. She’d been hoping to put off any potential drama, even just self-inflicted drama, for a little longer. Her bruises still hadn’t healed. Emotional or physical ones.

“Okay, okay, we were talking about the hacker, and how I have yet to find him.”

“Oh, see, now that’s more likely. Don’t worry about it the rest of today, okay? It’s movie day, and I'm safe here with y'all”

Yoosung tried to cover his mouth when he giggled over her use of y'all, but Zen didn't even try to hide his laugh.

Notes:

Don't worry. The other boys find out about how indecent Seven found her that morning. Yes, it's amusing. Wait for it. XD

Next up, an interlude of the boys thinking too damn much while Mouse cooks dinner.

Chapter 15: Interlude: Boy Thoughts

Summary:

While Mouse is cooking dinner during movie day, the boys do some thinking, and surreptitious texting.

Notes:

A window into the boys' thoughts, even Jumin!

No Jaehee yet, she's a lot more of a slow burn.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Yoosung hadn’t been able to pay attention to the movie at all. They’d put on one of Zen’s favorite heist movies, which they’d all seen, because without Mouse snuggled up, none of them expected to be able to pay attention to the movie.  True to expectation, of course, all Yoosung could think about was Mouse.  He hadn’t gotten to snuggle her the way he wanted - curled up in her lap - but he was going to get that chance after dinner. But he had spent part of a movie petting her hair, and honestly just being around her was amazing.  He’d thought lunch on campus was nice, but this was literally the best time he’d ever had just hanging out and watching movies.  He stole a glance back at her, while she was chopping up pizza toppings. Oh. That meant there were probably going to be vegetables on the pizza. Well, if Mouse was making it, he probably would be able to eat them.

The whole situation made him hesitate, though.  Because he wasn’t unhappy when he wasn’t the one giving Mouse the most snuggles.  When they’d watched the cabin movie, he’d been snuggled up to Seven, just barely in hair-petting reach of Mouse, but for some reason he was still happy.  Even Zen was good at snuggles. Why hadn’t they started doing this sooner? It took adding Mouse to the group to give them someone to be protective of for something like this to work out. It would be better with Jaehee and Jumin, even if Zen didn’t agree. Jaehee was friendly and soft, and Jumin was… okay, so the opposite would be cold and hard, but Yoosung didn’t want to think of him like a tween movie vampire, so Jumin was just Jumin. He’d sit in the middle and begrudgingly allow a snuggle to occur near him, but secretly he’d love it, especially if someone leaned on him, or Mouse decided to use him as a movie pillow.


Zen was quietly seething and trying to get through it. Yes, movie day was a great idea, and he absolutely did love that Mouse had happily snuggled up to him for an entire movie, leaving the other two boys to just be within arm’s reach.  He’d wanted to kiss her, but he knew that even if it would have been something she wanted this soon after getting out of an abusive situation, It likely would have ended up awkward and unsatisfying for both of them with the other two here.

He wasn’t sure what it was that was making him so angry. Sure, Seven had gotten to watch a movie alone with her, but he hadn’t done anything but let her lean on him, and he’d been carrying her all day, even let her fall asleep on his shoulder mid-walk, and though Zen had wished it was he who got to carry Mouse, he couldn’t say that she didn’t trust them all that far.

Oh. Shit. He was jealous. But how could he not be jealous? Here was the cutest possible girl - no, the most attractive woman - he’d met in years, and she was constantly in the company of at least two other guys whenever he got to see her.  For some reason, she just drew him in like a magnet. So much so that he’d put himself in harm’s way mid shoot to save her from further harm.  

Oh. The shoot director was actually calling him. Zen excused himself to his bedroom to take the call, waving off Yoosung asking if he needed to pause the movie.

“This is Zen.”

“Zen! We sent a release request to your email. We want to use some photos that have your sister in the background.”

“Some of the ones from the attack, yeah?”

“Yeah, they’re perfect for what we need.”

“Will she get paid for her likeness?”

There was a pause on the line, and Zen rolled his eyes.  He was so glad they decided to ask him and not go to her directly, not that they had any way of getting ahold of her.

“I will talk to the Editor. They may have other conditions.”

“Send the contract to my email, I will discuss it with her so that she understands it, and send it back signed.”

“We’ll call again if we have any further questions.”

“Understood. Have a good night, director.”

Something about having professional photos with Mouse made him feel good. He hoped she was willing to let them use the photos. He’d have to talk to her about it later. Not today though. Today was for snuggles.

When he emerged from his room, Mouse was giving him a look from the kitchen. He walked through and ruffled her hair.

“Work stuff. Nothing stressful. I’ll tell you later.”

She nodded, which he assumed meant she understood that it was routine or whatever, but really he was just glad that he’d gotten to touch her hair again. It was so soft! And long, like his, but so much softer and… girlier.

When he plopped back down on the couch, Seven was glaring at him, and he felt his phone buzz.

707 > Zen: What was that about? You looked pensive.

Zen > 707: Director wanted Mouse to sign a release sight-unseen for some of the photos they took on campus.

707 > Zen: She doesn’t know that, does she?

Zen > 707: Not yet. I countered by asking what they were planning to pay her for them. I didn’t have to mention hazard pay, but I most definitely will if they try to low-ball her.

707 > Zen: Make sure she doesn’t get forced into agreeing. That’s some scary shit to have be public.

Zen > 707: Director said he had to talk to the editor, so my guess is they’ll want her to come in for a real shoot, too. Which probably means more camera time and money for me. I promise she will know 100% of everything before I even let her state an opinion.  Personally, I’d rather they just paid her to retake the shots when she’s not actually scared.

Yoosung > Zen: She’s going to notice you texting.

Yoosung > 707: Don’t make Mouse worry with your back-and-forth.


Seven reached out and tickled Yoosung, who squeaked, causing Mouse to laugh from the kitchen.

“He earned it!” Seven said, and the boys all laughed. 

Seven wasn’t entirely sure what was going on with Zen, even despite the call with the director. It was probably that he was jealous. He’d shown his jealousy when Mouse’s friends were telling them the story of her first call with Jumin, but had turned abruptly away from his coping habits in order to comfort her.  It was clear the narcissist was in love with her already. And if what he was saying from the shoot director was true, she might be able to do some modeling to pay for her school, which would make her very happy, but also make her feel indebted to Zen, or likely better, connected to him more than just by the RFA.

And then Yoosung. That boy fell head over heels for her the moment she mentioned playing LOLOL, and then all over again when he realized she didn’t suck at it. He was an open book, and a good puppy.  It’s what Seven loved about him, really. He’d do just about anything for someone he loved. It’s why Rika’s death had shaken him so badly.  Seven hadn’t seen him this happy since right after the RFA’s first party. He’d even been talking with Mouse about what classes they were going to register for next semester - entirely different majors, but they’d been trying to make their schedules match so they had time to study together.

And Jumin was obviously interested in her.  He probably didn’t even know that he was interested in her, because of the way he was about women.  Seven liked to joke that he was probably gay, but honestly it was just that he was emotionally constipated.  He didn’t know how to handle emotions, really.  But the fact that he’d engaged the family lawyers to the extent he had, even before getting her consent… Yeah. He had it bad for her.

And then there was Jaehee.  She’d found Mouse before any of them.  And it was clear she was protective of the girl.  He was really surprised that she wasn’t here making sure that none of them put any moves on her mouse. Like, Mouse called them her boys, but he knew she didn’t mean it in quite the way that Jaehee meant it.  As much as Jumin being gay was a rumor, it was basically a given that Jaehee wasn’t interested in dating. She was effectively married to her work, given the amount of it she had to do, even when Jumin wasn’t making up cat businesses.

But.. Then there was poor Seven Zero Seven. Or Luciel, maybe.  He’d been trying to pretend that he didn’t see her the way the others so obviously saw her.  He knew that if he tried, even a little, to think of her as more than a coworker, Vanderwood would sniff out his rule-breaking, and either disappear him, or attempt to disappear Mouse or even the whole RFA.  Seven wasn’t allowed to have anything so nice as real friends, or family, or heavens forbid romance.  If he was allowed, he might have corrupted Yoosung a long time ago. But that was neither here nor there. He knew full well that he was in love with Mouse.  She laughed at his jokes, appreciated his snack sensibilities, and she smelled so good all the time, he just wanted to bury his face in her hair and breathe her in. But he couldn’t. Not just to protect himself, but to protect her, and the rest of the RFA.

Seven knew it was going to be hard to argue with Vanderwood about this, they seemed to easily catch onto whatever Seven didn’t want them to, and then call and yell at him about it.  Hell, Seven expected to get a call today of all days even though he’d officially taken it as a personal holiday and not just ditched like he usually did. As much as he wanted Mouse to choose him, he really wanted her not to. Because he was going to have to tell her no. And probably be an ass about it, because she was too caring and understanding to let him just say no. He was not looking forward to going from Seven the sweet caring nerd who carries his girl everywhere to Luciel the asshole who refuses to even listen to a girl speaking to him ever. His favorite. At least for tonight, he was going to get in every snuggle possible with Mouse, while there was still a chance to pretend they could have something together. Later, or maybe tomorrow, he’d have a nice long talk with Zen and Yoosung and fail to bow out of the cockfight that was brewing. Let them think he was still a threat. Then they’d actually work for her affection.

Distracted from his thoughts by his phone for a split second, there was a message from his neighborhood friend Tom.

Tom > Luciel: Out with my polycule! Karaoke night! You should join us!

There was a photo of half a dozen decently attractive people completely sloshed at a Karaoke bar. That was multiple things that he was not interested in dealing with: A whole bunch of strangers dating each other in intricate patterns too complex for the human eye to follow, Karaoke, and copious amounts of alcohol.

Luciel > Tom: No thanks, Movie night with the theatre nerds!

He snapped a discreet picture of Yoosung leaning on Zen’s shoulder and Mouse turned away in the kitchen, her long brown hair reaching to the curve of her hips the only defining feature notable on the camera.

Tom > Luciel: Is that a girl?! Also did Yoosung and Zen finally get together?

Luciel > Tom: Gossip later. Don’t want the girl to notice I’m not watching the movie like I’m supposed to be.

Tom > Luciel: WAIT IT REALLY IS A GIRL? If Zensung is a thing does that mean you’re dating the girl?  Her hair is too long for it to be Jaehee.

Seven shut his screen off, determined to ignore Tom and his habits of being a gossipy bitch.


Jumin was pacing.  No one was in the messenger, Luciel had not been responding to his messages, Zen just sent him an infuriating photo of himself and Yoosung sitting way too close for polite company. Mouse was not responding either, though she was probably sleeping her medication-sleep, given what she’d been like yesterday.

He shouldn’t be so worried. She was either in the apartment safe, or with Luciel who was entirely capable of handling whatever problems might arise, chagrined as he was to admit it.  But, he couldn’t help it.  Something about that girl made him want to wrap her up in a blanket and hold her until the world stopped spinning.  Just to protect her, and keep the world from doing anything at all to harm his precious Mouse.

No. She was not his. She was the RFA’s, and V had suggested that he might take an interest in protecting her from the amorous interests of the other RFA members, but she was a grown woman and could make her own choices.  To top it off, she had just been through trauma that would likely keep her from being interested in anything of the sort for a long time. V showing any interest in her wellbeing after she had been unceremoniously dumped into their midst just made Jumin more uncomfortable.  At this point he was certain that Mouse had no part in whatever was making him feel uncomfortable about the situation. He did feel a need to protect her, but not from the RFA.

Jumin sipped his drink, staring at the large orb of ice in the glass as though it might melt just by his look. Finally, He could wait no longer and pulled out his phone. Luciel would answer for Mouse’s silence, either by explaining her location, or confirming via the cameras that she was safe and asleep. Maybe then he could set aside the worry buzzing in his veins and enjoy the rest of his evening with Elizabeth the 3rd.

Notes:

Thanks again for sticking with the story! I thought it'd be nice to get a look at where the boys are during all of this closeness.

We've got some good chapters coming up, even one that's just Yoosung and Zen being bros. I'm really excited to share all of it with you!

I'm reachable on Tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids) or feel free to leave a comment here! Kudos are always welcome if you're enjoying the story!

Chapter 16: Movie Day, part two.

Summary:

More movies, more snuggles, +Jaehee, and V shows up in the messenger to set the party date. Finally.

Notes:

I just love this entire movie day. So freakin fluffy, I go back and reread when I need hugs. Please, enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse was bustling around Zen’s kitchen, fully in sight of the living room where the boys were watching a heist flick, which had been Zen’s choice. Yoosung was in the middle, and if Mouse had to say anything, it was that the three of them looked so happy to be hanging out, and if she didn’t know better she might feel unwanted.  But she’d bullied Zen into letting her make them dinner, and so she was watching movie three of four from the kitchen.  Honestly, she’d told them that she couldn’t cook, but she loved pizza more than basically any other food on the planet, so she’d gotten good at timings and topping combinations for store-bought pizza dough.  It was only sort-of cooking, but it was still tastier than any of the different pizza brands that Yoosung could rattle off like a proud grandmother rattles off her grandchildren’s names.

When the pizza dough went into the oven for its first bake, Mouse organized all the toppings, knowing full well there were going to be more vegetables on these pizzas than the three of them combined would normally eat in a week. (No, Seven, the potato part of Honey Buddha chips do not count!)

Crust came out, toppings were added, and pizzas went back in. Now, she had some time to sit down. She’d seen this movie, but she was also starting to feel a bit buzzy, like she’d been alone for too long, even though they were in the room. Maybe she could go curl up behind them and not interrupt. She eyed the space behind them in the nest, but they were leaning on the giant pillow structure, and the only space in the nest was between them and the TV.

While she was contemplating, Yoosung had turned to look at her from where he was leaning on Zen’s shoulder, seemingly seeing her hesitation.  He quietly nodded his head towards the space in front of him, and Mouse nodded, but was still hesitant.  She wasn’t expecting him to steal the remote from Zen and pause the movie in response to her not moving.

“Mouse, come sit with us while the pizza bakes.” He called, gesturing again to the space in front of them.

Mouse had frozen when the movie paused. These were her friends, they cared for her. It wasn’t a burden to want their attention, and they weren’t going to hurt her just for existing.  When Zen held out a hand in her direction, not beckoning, just offering, she took a few steps forward until she could reach him. She half-expected that once she took his hand, he’d pull her in, but instead he just guided her around the side table and into the nest, like a prince escorting a princess.

She didn’t remember how she’d gotten from walking around to the front of the couch to curled up across their laps with Zen petting her hair, Yoosung practically hugging her around the middle, and Seven claiming her legs, lightly petting her skin (but carefully not tickling her lest she accidentally kick him). It was comforting, and no one said anything. Then the oven timer went off, and she quietly cursed.  Yoosung went off to take the pizzas out without being asked to do so, and Seven was accosted by his phone ringing.

 
Mouse sat up, not sure what to do with herself with 2/3 of her warmth suddenly moved to other tasks.  She looked at Zen, expecting him to also head to do some task or another, and there he was, again, just holding his arms out to her.   Touch-starved as she was, even after two movies, she curled up into Zen’s lap, and he just held her, no funny business, no expectations, just hugs.
Seven wasn’t trying to be quiet with his phone call, and Mouse, ever curious, could not help but eavesdrop.

“Yes, Jumin, Mouse is safe.”

“We’re at Zen’s apartment.”

“That sound is Yoosung taking the pizza out of the oven.”

“No, it is not frozen, Mouse made it from scratch.”

“Are you jealous? I didn’t know corporate heirs even ate pizza.”

“You do remember that you were invited?”

“Yes, Zen even said you were welcome.”

“We did invite Jaehee, but she said that you had too much going on so she had too much work to do.”

“You’re still welcome to come for the last movie of the night.”

“It’s Yoosung’s choice, so it’s probably a romcom.”

“Suit yourself!”

“Bye, Jumin.”

After Seven hung up, Mouse felt warmth against her back as Seven had wrapped himself around her other side and also Zen.  Not a minute later, she felt her hair get ruffled, and then Seven shifted and she was the center of a group hug.


“You all are too good to me.” Mouse said, her voice muffled against Zen’s chest.

“Nonsense.” Zen said.

“I’d say that you’re too good to us.” Yoosung said.

Seven just kissed the top of her head. She felt herself blush, and was glad her face was hidden.

After what seemed both like a millisecond and an eternity, Yoosung became the voice of reason.

“We should probably eat the pizzas before they get cold. It would be a tragedy to waste Mouse’s hard work.”

Mouse laughed.

“I wouldn’t call it hard work. I rolled out dough and put stuff on it.”

“But—“

She laughed. “It still tastes amazing, though. Let’s eat, boys.”


After they’d had their fill of pizza and finished the movie that had been paused for mouse-snuggling, it was time for Yoosung’s movie choice.

“Wait, The Princess Bride? Really?” Seven said, a look of glee on his face.

“Yeah, I thought of the best romance I could think of because I wanted to make sure Mouse was comfortable, and this is it.”

Yoosung looked very determined. Zen looked confused, Seven was still very excited-looking.

“I have not seen this.” Zen said, looking between their reactions with mild concern.

“It’s iconic!” Seven said, and Zen sighed. He’d liked the other movies he hadn’t picked, this should be no different.

“As you wish.” Mouse said, and ruffled Yoosung’s hair. Princess Bride was iconic. She was still confused that Zen hadn’t seen it, but then, she’d grown up stateside, so maybe his experience was different.

Mouse looked between her movie companions, and then looked to Yoosung.

“Well, Yoosung, it’s your turn to decide how the snuggle pile works, so..” She gestured at the nest of pillows and blankets, and Yoosung gave her a look that she couldn’t decipher.

“I have an idea that feels both greedy and not greedy. Can I… use your lap?”

Mouse tipped her head at that. “Depends on how you mean, but organize us, let’s see. If it’s terrible, we’ll adjust.”

In the end, Mouse was sitting between Zen and Seven, and Yoosung was sitting between her legs leaning back on her chest. She ruffled his hair, and he tipped his head back so he could look at her.

“I like being a little spoon.” He said, awkwardly, and she smiled.

“This works super well, though, ‘sung. I get everyone this way. And  I can be a brat.” She smooched him on the forehead, and gestured at the TV. 

“Let’s show Zen what he’s been missing in cult classic Romance.”

About 20 minutes into the movie, there was a knock at the door. Zen looked at the pile of nerds in his living room, and paused the movie. 

“I wonder who that is.” He said, and went to the door.

As he opened the door, his face went from curious to joyful, and he swung the door wide.

Jaehee walked in, and it was obvious she was nervous. 

“Am I too late? I brought ice cream.”

Zen smiled, and shut the door behind her. 

“You’re not too late, we’ve just started The Princess Bride.”

Mouse smiled at her, but was in no place to get up from leaning on Seven and being leaned on by Yoosung. 

“Hi Jaehee!”

“Oh!” Jaehee said, taking in the situation. “You look comfortable.”

Zen took the ice cream from Jaehee and tucked it in the freezer.

Mouse just smiled. “I am comfortable! My right side is cold now though. Did you know that Zen has never seen The Princess Bride?”

Jaehee’s eyes went wide and she looked at Zen. “Inconceivable!”

Mouse expected Seven to pipe up, but he did not. Yoosung did.

“I do not think that word means what you think it means.”

Everyone but Zen laughed, and Jaehee patted him on the shoulder in consolation.

Zen looked at the one open spot in the pile, and considered Jaehee’s generally traditional habits, and decided that deciding for her was bad.

“Jaehee, where do you want to sit? There are chairs, but it’d be a bit sad to leave you out of the huddle, you know?”

Mouse watched Jaehee ponder, and then make a decision.

“Well, if I’m welcome in the blanket huddle, I’m good with wherever. It’s been a long time since I’ve gotten to watch a movie around people. It’s usually just me and my collection of musical DVDs.”

Mouse looked at Zen, who nodded, so she decided to be bold on Jaehee’s behalf.

“Jaehee, come sit by me!” she patted the spot Zen had previously vacated.

Jaehee did as she was requested, and when Zen was pondering where to sit, Yoosung stood up. 

“If I shift to leaning on both Mouse and Seven, then Zen can sit next to me, as long as Jaehee’s good with being leaned on!”

“You sure, ‘sung?” 

“Yep! Seven is also comfortable.”

Mouse looked at Seven and decided not to say anything about the light blush coloring his cheeks.

Jaehee was amenable to being leaned on, and so they settled in to finish the movie, only taking a break around the appearance of the Rodents of Unusual Size (ROUSes!) to get dessert and resettle.

Mouse knew when people eventually broke apart to head home she’d be freezing, but she was going to just soak up everyone else’s warmth in the mean time.


Mouse woke up to someone gently shaking her shoulder. 

She blinked her eyes owlishly, and turned to see who was shaking her. It was Jaehee!

“Oh. I fell asleep.” She said, embarrassed.

“It’s okay, I’m just heading out so I wanted to say goodbye.”

“Jaehee?”

“Yes, Mouse?”

“Can I have a hug before you go?”

“A... hug? Of course, Mouse.”

Mouse moved to stand up, but Jaehee instead leaned over and hugged her. 

“Thanks, Jaehee. You’re the best.”

Jaehee blushed. “That is hardly true.”

Mouse smiled, and shook her head.

“One of the best, then. That better?”

“That seems more fair.”

“Talk to you on the messenger tomorrow?”

“Yes. I will likely also see you in person, assuming you will be coming to Mr. Han’s office to discuss fallout from your recent negative experience.”

Mouse paused, but nodded. “Yeah. I am, I guess. I know that’s what you all would prefer. It’ll be nice to have you there to help anchor me, anyway.”

“That is what an assistant is for.”

“You may be Jumin’s assistant, Jaehee, but you’re my friend.”

Jaehee smiled, but didn’t say anything else on the subject, just “You can go back to your nap, if you want, Mouse.”

That, of course, was when Mouse realized that her pillow wasn’t a pillow, but was Seven. She blushed, and met his eye, and he just smiled. She hadn’t known him long, but she never thought he’d be the type to stay still this long.

“What time is it?” she said, as she heard the door click shut behind Jaehee.

“About 9:30.” Seven said. “You really only slept through about the last half-hour of the movie, and then just enough past it for Jaehee and Yoosung to do the dishes from dinner.

“You just sat here with me?”

“Sure, I had one hand for my phone.”

Mouse allowed herself to be pulled back tight against his side, a clear indication as to why he only had one hand for phone purposes. She glanced at his phone, and saw that he was in the chatroom, just in time to see V log in.

“Oh hey, it’s V.” She said, sleepily, as Yoosung came to lay his head in her lap, and Zen quietly tucked a blanket against her side and then sat down to also look at his phone.

“Maybe he’s got a party date finally.” Yoosung said, and Mouse considered getting her phone out before she realized that with the other three in chat it wasn’t like she was going to miss anything.

Yoosung★ has joined the chatroom

Zen has joined the chatroom

V: Wow, so many of you are here.

Yoosung★: Right? We’re waiting for you to tell us about the party.

V: I was worried no one would be here.

707: It’s V!

V: No Mouse, though.

Zen: Hello, V!

V: Yes, hello.

707: Mouse is kibitzing on chat on my phone.

V: Mouse is with you?

707: Yeah, we had a movie day, she’s half-asleep at the moment, it’s cute.

“Is not.” Mouse said, sleepily.

Zen: Yeah, she just tried to refute that and it was, in fact, cute.

V: Both of you?

Yoosung★: And me! Jaehee was here too, but she just left so is probably driving home at the moment.

Jumin Han has joined the chatroom

Jumin Han: V?

Zen: Jumin was too much of a party pooper to join us though.

Jumin Han: I had work to do.

V: I’m glad that Mouse seems to be doing well here.

V: I heard that the members were starting to get worried about the party… so I had to come.

Jumin Han: I see.

Jumin Han: I’m glad I didn’t miss you, V.

707: So?

707: Did you…

707: Did you set the date?

V: I did.

Yoosung★: Finally. I almost died waiting…

V: I’m sorry for having you wait.

Zen: So when is it?

V: I was thinking about holding it next Sunday. So, a week from today.

V: What do you think?

Mouse blanched. A week? They’d barely started gathering guests, and she had no idea what anyone else did or how the party got set, nothing!  She felt Seven hold her tighter, and Yoosung patted her knee. They must have felt her tense up.

Yoosung★: I’m worried. Can we get everything ready in a week?

Zen: Is that even possible?

V: I think if everyone helps each other.

707: Even still, it’s too soon.

V: It is fairly soon.

V: But since it’s the first time Mouse is holding a party,

V: I thought we should have it small…

Yoosung★: But still…

707: Yeah.

Zen: A week feels too short…

Jumin Han: I am certain you have thought this through, however.

V: Since we don’t have much time left,

V: I hope everyone steps up a bit more,

V: and come up with potential guests for Mouse.

707: Yes, sir!

Yoosung★: Everyone’s been helping Mouse a lot! We’ll do our best!

V: Then good.

V: It’s important that everyone in RFA is safe.

V: Since we still haven’t found out everything about the hacker who led Mouse there…

V: I don’t think we can relax until we know everything for sure.

707: I’m still hunting that hacker! I’m going to find them, and Mouse will be safe, just like everyone else.

V: Luciel… with you and Jumin, I’m sure everything will be fine.

V: I feel safe when I remember that.

Yoosung★: What am I, chopped liver?

Zen: Clearly you and I need protecting, Yoosung.

707: Yoosung and Zen are good protectors too. But they already did the hard work of protecting Mouse when she needed it the most, so it’s Jumin and I who have to do the work now.

Jumin Han: Mouse will be coming to my office tomorrow to meet with the lawyers.  V, I will call you to explain Mouse’s situation.

V: Luciel already explained some of it, but it will be good to get your perspective as well. One of you make sure Mouse knows that she’ll be protected from here out. And thank her for working so hard for the party, and adjusting so quickly to a new situation.

Mouse smiled, and laughed when Zen reached out to ruffle her hair and Yoosung patted her leg.

707: She knows.

V:  Thank you.

V: I should go.

V has left the chatroom.

Jumin Han: Make sure Mouse gets home safe and to bed early, we have a lot of paperwork to do tomorrow.

707: Don’t worry, I’ll be driving her to your office, she’ll be on time and well rested.

Mouse grinned “I promise.” She said, smiling even though Seven couldn’t see her face.

707: She says she promises.

Jumin Han: Good. I must go, Elizabeth the 3rd needs attention.

Jumin Han has left the chatroom.

Zen sneezed. Seven blessed him. Yoosung just stared at him, and Mouse couldn’t help but laugh. He really was allergic to just the mention of a cat.

Zen stood up, and sighed. 

“I hate to be a killjoy, but I have rehearsal in the morning, and if you stay any longer I might not let you leave.” He waggled his eyebrows in Yoosung’s direction, and Yoosung blushed.

“So much for avoiding scandal, Mr. Actor!”

“You’re the one in my home late at night!”

They all laughed, and started to pack up to head out.


As they were putting shoes on, Seven slipped out of his hoodie and held it out for Mouse, just like he had at her apartment.  She slipped into it and then zipped it up. Something about stealing Seven’s hoodie was relaxing in the best way.  Yoosung and Seven started to haul things back out to the car, and Mouse turned to say goodnight to Zen, who pulled her in for a hug.  He was so tall in comparison to her that she felt almost like a child. It was intensely comforting.

“Thanks for a great movie day, Zen.” She said, listening to his heartbeat.

“You’re welcome, miss Mouse. We should make this a regular thing.”

They ended the hug, and Mouse grinned when she looked up at him.

“Yeah, for sure. I have ideas for the perfect couch for long term large group movie times.”

“It’s a big sectional with chaise ends and an ottoman, isn’t it.”

“Yeah, the kind that’s so poofy it’s hard to get back out of. Also makes good crash space for people who don’t want to go home.”

“Unless they want to stay in my bed, that is.” He winked at her, and she blushed.

“I don’t know if your bed is big enough.”

“How many people are you trying to fit?”

“Mouse looked at him, and then at Seven and Yoosung who had just walked back up to the door.

“…Four?” she said, a mischievous look on her face.

Zen blushed, and she counted that as a score for her. She hadn’t gotten to see him blush enough, it was cute.

“Four what?” Yoosung asked, oblivious and naïve as usual.

Notes:

For those of you who need more angst in your lives, I've got you covered. Mouse's next 36 hours are going to be a rollercoaster ride. You've been warned.

Thanks again for all the comments and kudos, y'all rock! ^_^

Chapter 17: But what do you think?

Summary:

Chat on LOLOL, so that the boys can talk about Mouse without getting caught. Feelings are discussed.

Notes:

They're in the LOLOL Client. Emotes are from Legends of Runeterra. :3

Edits, 5/29/22 The emote images are broken, so I've edited so they exist again.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Hacker God has added Superman Yoosung to the chat

Hacker God has added Loveliest Zen to the chat

Hacker God: I am lolling so hard over Zen being in a lolol chat

Superman Yoosung: right? lololol

Loveliest Zen: Okay, so will one of you nerds explain why I had to log into this game to talk about entirely normal things that have nothing to do with a game?

Hacker God: Well, we need to talk someplace that Mouse won’t overhear.

Superman Yoosung: And we don’t want to use the messenger because chat logs

Hacker God: And voice is out because I don’t want Vanderwood getting suspicious.

Loveliest Zen: You seriously have to explain your maid to me someday.

Hacker God: I don’t. But I probably will.

Superman Yoosung: So, about Mouse.

Superman Yoosung: I’m in love with her.

Loveliest Zen: She’s definitely going to be my girl.

Hacker God: lolol I think I have dibs

Superman Yoosung: How do you have dibs?

Hacker God: two movie nights in a row. Also I’ve seen her in her underwear.

Loveliest Zen: You WHAT

Loveliest Zen: Angry Emoji

Superman Yoosung: lololol emojis

Superman Yoosung: Seven stop watching her change on camera.

Hacker God: lol no, when I went to pick her up this morning she asked me for outfit help

Hacker God: but she was in her underwear

Hacker God: it was so cute. She turned bright red.

Hacker God: I looked away right away obviously

Loveliest Zen: I should be mad

Loveliest Zen: but I’m just jealous

Loveliest Zen: now but also after she was flirting on the phone with Jumin

Superman Yoosung: She said she wasn’t trying to flirt though

Hacker God: And there’s no way Jumin realized it, even if she’d been trying to.

Superman Yoosung: So.. We’re all in love with Mouse then.

Hacker God: Right to the point there, Yoosung.

Loveliest Zen: Ugh, I can’t believe this.

Loveliest Zen: I finally found a girl that actually makes my heart beat and I have to fight my friends for her.

Superman Yoosung: At least you’ve had girlfriends.

Hacker God: Yeah, Yoosung’s basically a forever-alone.

Superman Yoosung: Seven!!

Hacker God: What, I’m not allowed to have nice things or people, but here I am making a chatroom just so we can talk about feelings.

Loveliest Zen: It doesn’t really matter if we talk about it, though.

Superman Yoosung: What? Obviously it matters!

Superman Yoosung: OMG Emoji

Hacker God: Nah. Zen’s right.

Hacker God: Talking about it really just strokes our own egos.

Loveliest Zen: It’s going to come down to whoever Mouse wants.

Loveliest Zen: We can’t change her mind.

Superman Yoosung: Oh, yeah, I guess that’s true.

Hacker God: What we can do, is be honest with her, and ourselves, and each other.

Loveliest Zen: Seven, your serious side is more than a little creepy.

Superman Yoosung: I kinda like it though.

Hacker God: I’m serious.

Loveliest Zen: We noticed.

Superman Yoosung: Yep.

Loveliest Zen: I’m being honest. I know we’ve known her a couple days, but I honestly feel like I could spend my entire life with her and never be unhappy or bored.

Superman Yoosung: OMG me too, she likes all the things that I like and she is so cute, and soft, and I just want to snuggle her forever.

Loveliest Zen: While the Movie day was fun and all, I really just wanted to kick you all out and keep her for myself.

Superman Yoosung: I don’t mind big snuggle groups. I liked being in a cuddle pile with you too. And Seven, too. It was nice. I get why Mouse wanted to do it.

Loveliest Zen: I… also liked it. But I also like one-on-one time. There’s just something special about cuddling with the girl you like while watching a movie.

Superman Yoosung: I will take your word for it. I haven’t done that ever.

Loveliest Zen: Seven stopped talking.

Hacker God: Yeah. Just trying to figure out how to say things without saying too many things.

Hacker God: You know I do secret hacker shit, right?

Superman Yoosung: That’s literally everything we know.

Loveliest Zen: Emphasis on the secret.

Hacker God: I’m not supposed to have relationships. If it weren’t for V, I wouldn’t even get to stay with the RFA. Meeting new people is frowned upon. Dating is out. Having a real family is impossible. I can't back down about Mouse, but I can't really have her either.

Loveliest Zen:  Shit, that sucks.

Superman Yoosung: You have us though!

Hacker God: Sorry, I didn’t mean this to turn into a pity party for poor seven.

Hacker God: It’s just that I’d give up everything for Mouse. Even my babes.

Loveliest Zen: You love your cars, though.

Superman Yoosung: How could you?!

Hacker God: Simple, really. She makes me smile. Real me. Not Hacker God, not 707, not Luciel Choi. The me that’s underneath all of that. The me that doesn't follow rules like 'no attachments'.

Hacker God: Which is why I thought we should talk. Because it’s just as important to me to keep the both of you around. It won’t mean anything to me if I get the girl but lose my family in the process.

Superman Yoosung: Family?

Superman Yoosung: Confused Emoji

Hacker God: Yeah. I think of y’all as family. Even Jaehee and Jumin. You’re all important to me. So if we let Miss Mouse split us up, because we’re jealous or proud or sad, then was it worth it?

Loveliest Zen: I’m going to be jealous. I don’t know how to not be jealous. It’s like it’s what my blood is made of.

Superman Yoosung: I am willing to just be around Mouse. I get you, Seven. Like, I have my mom and dad, but I barely talk to them. Not like I talk with you all. I promise I won’t suddenly disappear if she doesn’t choose me.

Loveliest Zen: I.. It might take me a bit to get over how I feel if she doesn’t choose me. But I’ll try. I won’t shut you out, Seven. I already ran away from one family, I don’t have the balls to do it again.

Superman Yoosung: Did we consider that Mouse might not choose one of us?

Superman Yoosung: Like what if she picks Jumin? Or V? Or doesn’t like guys at all?

Loveliest Zen: She did say some sweet things to Jaehee earlier.

Hacker God: I never considered that.

Hacker God: Yikes Emote

Loveliest Zen: As long as she doesn’t pick that jerk.

Superman Yoosung: Jumin doesn’t like dating

Hacker God: I think he might be gay. Which like, good for him.

Loveliest Zen: Smooth Move Emote 

Loveliest Zen: lol

Superman Yoosung: Ok but also like, what if she can’t pick?

Hacker God: How do you mean?

Superman Yoosung: There’s this couple in our guild who actually see other people outside their couple.

Loveliest Zen: Like swingers?

Superman Yoosung: Not Amused Emote

Superman Yoosung: No, like, actual dating, or at least they say.

Loveliest Zen: That sounds…

Loveliest Zen: Confused Emote

Hacker God: I’ve heard of a thing like that.

Hacker God: My friend Tom is part of what he calls a “polycule” and like, it sounds like a handful of people basically all dating each other.

Superman Yoosung: Yeah, Bladebreaker called it Poly or something too.

Loveliest Zen: omg how do you not be jealous the whole time?

Superman Yoosung: I dunno guys, I feel like I’d just be happier if my partner was happy.

Superman Yoosung: like, if I started dating mouse, but she got another boyfriend, she could be off seeing them while I was playing lolol and like, it would be great because she’d be happy and I’d be having fun and not feeling like I’m ignoring her.

Hacker God: lololol she’d want to be playing too

Loveliest Zen: I don’t feel like she’d go for something like that. Especially not so soon after the whole thing with Lee.

Loveliest Zen: I honestly don’t expect she’ll feel comfortable with anything more than group snuggles anytime soon.

Hacker God: That’s fair. No matter who spends time with her, we’ll need to make sure she’s doing okay all the time.

Superman Yoosung: I don’t know about it taking her a long time. I don’t think she really had anything good with that Lee guy. And she was really snuggly today. Like… really.

Loveliest Zen: Whoa, Yoosung, did Mouse get handsy with you?

Hacker God: Why did you keep this juicy information from us?

Superman Yoosung: No, no, nothing like that!

Superman Yoosung: Just that when she hugged me goodbye, I would swear to you that she nuzzled into my neck and made a like, happy hum sound.

Hacker God: So that’s why you blushed!!

Hacker God: I thought you were having impure thoughts and I was right.

Loveliest Zen: She hummed?! Why didn’t she nuzzle me?

Hacker God: It’s because Yoosung is short.

Hacker God: I’m tall enough that she snuggles into my chest, and you’re even taller yet.

Hacker God: But Yoosung-y is all short so it’s easier for her to do that.

Superman Yoosung: Also she was sleepy sheepy so like, don’t read into it ok?

Loveliest Zen: But now I want her to do that to me.

Loveliest Zen: Rragh I’m so jealous!!

Loveliest Zen: How is something like that happening supposed to make me happier?

Hacker God: Well maybe if you were also dating her, and Yoosung telling you about it reminded you of that kind of time you already had?

Superman Yoosung: Yeah, I think it actually makes sense to be jealous at first, because it’s something we want but haven’t had or can’t have.

Superman Yoosung: Like when Seven got to have a movie day with Mouse after lunch on Friday, we were both jealous, right? But now that we’ve all had movie day with mouse, we can think back on our snuggles and be happy because Mouse is happy?

Loveliest Zen: Logically that makes sense. It doesn’t feel like it should make sense.

Hacker God: True that.  We’re still getting ahead of ourselves, though, we have no idea what Mouse is thinking.

Superman Yoosung: I don’t want to ask her though.

Superman Yoosung: Waiting is hard, but making her uncomfortable or unhappy is not on my list of things to do literally ever.

Loveliest Zen: Seconded. But how do we keep from pressuring her accidentally?

Hacker God: Hm. How about if any of us learn anything, we can share it?

Hacker God: Y’know, kiss and tell?

Hacker God: Cute Emote

Superman Yoosung: kisses!?

Superman Yoosung: Swoon Emote

Loveliest Zen: It’s a figure of speech, Yoosung!

Hacker God: Anyway, so we can talk about things if they happen? Or if Mouse wants to talk we can try and include each other in the conversation if that’s an option?

Superman Yoosung: Yeah if she wants to talk here I can just make a chatroom like this and add you both.

Loveliest Zen: I never thought I would stay logged into this game.

Hacker God: True that, just don’t add her to this conversation because she could read the backlog.

Superman Yoosung: yikes emote

Superman Yoosung: no please

Loveliest Zen: ok I have to go sleep or the director will kill me.

Superman Yoosung: my guild is calling!

Hacker God: My… maid… is calling!

Loveliest Zen left the chatroom

Hacker God left the chatroom

Superman Yoosung: Bye… I guess…

Notes:

Aw, boys. A chat that should have had them arguing over a girl just turns into them being all cute. Poor Zen, being the closest thing to normal expectations. So confused. XD

Chapter 18: Jumin Han & Paperwork

Summary:

Mouse goes to meet with Jumin's family lawyers. Seven comes along. Angst happens.

Notes:

This is the beginning of an emotional rollercoaster of a day for Mouse. Pity the girl. Heh.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse woke the next morning, lonely.  She knew that Seven was due to pick her up around 8am, they were going to get drive-through coffee and then head to Jumin’s office. Her alarm was set for 7:30, but it hadn’t gone off yet. She looked at her phone and saw that it was only 7:15, and so hauled herself out of bed.

She checked the messenger compulsively now, first thing on waking and last thing before sleeping, as well as between everything else she was doing. There was always some conversation going on, this morning there was a back and forth between Zen and Jumin about cats, and just now, Jaehee and Yoosung were discussing the movies they’d watched yesterday.  Mouse wanted in on that one.

Mouse has joined the chatroom.

Yoosung★: Morning miss Mouse!

Jaehee Kang: Good morning!

Mouse: Hi! Y’all were talking about yesterday!

Yoosung★: Yeah! It was such a good time, we want to schedule to do it again so that Jaehee can pick something, and we can get Jumin to come too.

Mouse: Oh wow, epic snuggle pile.

Jaehee Kang: Jumin will never agree.

Mouse: Aw. I bet his taste in movies is shocking. It would be so fun.

Yoosung★: Exactly! Mouse understands.

Jaehee Kang: Movie day with my boss though. I am not certain that I could have fun in such a situation.

Mouse: I’m sure you can. We’ll just tease him until he’s a person, that’s all. Put you on opposite ends of the couch, it’ll be great.

Jaehee Kang: I am hesitant.

Jaehee Kang: We can talk more of this later, I must head to the office so that I can be there when you arrive, Mouse.

Yoosung★: I’m due for some LOLOL time, gotta keep working on beating Seven and keeping my spot out of Mouse’s clutches!

Mouse: Summer break, good for gaming and boss wrangling, apparently.

Jaehee Kang: Boss wrangling. I like it. See you soon, Mouse.

Jaehee Kang has left the chatroom

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom.


Seven arrived fifteen minutes early.

707 > Mouse: I’m early. Sorry! Should I park?

Mouse > 707: Nah, I woke up early too! omw

Mouse slid into the passenger seat of yet a different car.

“You really love cars, don’t you?”

This one was a sleek silver.

“I do. I named this one Mouse a long time ago, I love her best. And then you showed up named Mouse. Coincidence? Fate? Who knows. Oh hey, there’s a new Mouse-ear hoodie for you on the back seat.”

Mouse reached back and grabbed the hoodie, immediately putting it on. It was so soft, it was almost like a hug. She blushed. He wasn’t saying he loved her, but it felt like it none the less.

“Ooh, why are you blushing?”

“Something about a hot guy telling me that his favorite car and I are connected by destiny, and also replacing my most important piece of clothing?”

Seven paused, and she wondered if she had been a little too much there. She called Yoosung a cutie, and referred to Zen as lovely all the time. Seven was hot.  She really wanted to use the word ‘sexy’ for the alliteration, but she’d decided to wind it back a tick. Maybe she hadn’t pulled back far enough.

“I didn’t want you to steal my hoodie again today, is all. Also, did you just call me hot?” he said, after a moment.

“Was it too much? You’re heckin attractive, Seven.” She said, looking at her sleeve-covered hands, out the window, anywhere but at the driver.

“No one thinks that.”

“I do.”

“You shouldn’t. It’s not safe to think of me that way.”

“You.. Don’t want me to?”

“It’s not safe. With my job? I might have to disappear at any time.”

“I can still remember you even if you have to leave. It doesn’t make you less attractive.”

He said something under his breath as he pulled into a coffee shop parking lot. He didn’t say anything as they ordered coffee, or while they were waiting for coffee, or even once they'd left the coffee shop.

Mouse was worried. She really liked Seven, and she didn’t want to mess things up.  She also had no idea how to handle feelings, especially not while she was still dealing with the backlash of Lee. She opened her mouth to say something, but was cut off by Seven’s phone ringing.

“This is Luciel.”

“We’re already on our way.”

“No, that’s out of the question.”

“Understood.”

He hung up, and Mouse had to bite her lip so that she wouldn’t ask something she shouldn’t. She returned to looking out the window and thinking about how she might have messed up one of the best friendships she’d ever had, with one misplaced adjective.

“Mouse.”  Seven broke the silence once they had parked in the parking garage attached to C&R.

She couldn’t bring herself to look at him, and instead looked down at her hands.

“Please look at me, Mouse.” He said, and she blinked back the tears that were starting to form, and turned to look at him. She was unprepared for whatever he had to say, and she knew it.

“Lee is out on bail.” he said, quietly.

She froze, the tears falling down her face the only movement in the car. She’d been expecting something about their abortive conversation earlier, not something this heavy. That was heavy enough, and now it was like the world was trying to depress her.

“We’ve warned Yoosung to be careful, not that we think Lee will recognize him. Dae and Ryung have likewise been warned.  Zen was the first to know, he called Jumin, who has sent a few bodyguards to his rehearsal space, and Zen will be going to sleep on Yoosung’s couch for awhile. He hates it, but that’s what he gets for making his address public for fan letters.”

Mouse just nodded.

“I was going to just drop you off today, but I don’t think that’s safe anymore. Are you okay with me sitting in on your meetings today? I want to make sure you’re as safe as possible.”

Mouse didn’t think she was going to be capable of offering any words, so she just nodded, and wiped away her tears with her new hoodie sleeves. Seven didn’t say a word, he just came and opened her car door like a gentleman, then took the drink carrier from her. 

“Let’s go deliver coffees to our friends, and put some plans into place to keep you safe, okay?”


Mouse trailed slightly behind Seven as he led the way into C&R’s building, and then into the elevator that would take them impossibly high into the sky. She was scared, again, about so many things.

She wasn’t sure exactly how she was going to cope with all of this.  Without thinking, she leaned her forehead into Seven’s back when the elevator door closed. He didn’t move, and she didn’t know whether to be relieved or upset.  In the end, her brain chose to be both.

When they exited the elevator, Jaehee was waiting for them. Seven handed her the drinks, then turned and pulled Mouse into a hug. She hadn’t been expecting a hug, she’d been expecting him to be all cold, harsh business as he had been since they stopped to get coffee. The surprise shook the tears loose, and the next thing she knew she was crying, leaving tear stains in Seven’s shirt. She couldn’t stop, and he just held her. After a little while, Jaehee cleared her throat, and Seven took her hand and led her into the conference room that Jumin had set up. She didn’t know when the drinks got passed out, but apparently her silly names for people worked. 

The cups had been labeled ‘Angel’, ‘Boss’, ‘Bestie’, and ‘Critter’.  They contained a salted caramel mocha, unadulterated cold brew, a cinnamon latte with an extra shot of espresso, and a matcha latte, respectively.

Mouse sipped her drink, which was at best tea-adjacent, and waited while Jumin got the lawyers, and the lawyers introduced themselves. She wasn’t really excited about this part, and she was even less sure how she was supposed to have survived this without Seven’s comforting presence, sitting close and fingers of their free hands laced together. It confused her based on his reactions to their impromptu car conversation, but she let herself stop worrying that she’d ruined their friendship, and tried to focus on getting her life in order.

Mouse had forgotten, over the course of just a few days, that these people who were going out of their way to help her didn’t even know her given name. Seven did, he’d hacked her identity the day she’d stumbled into their lives. 

“Miss Mouse, while we appreciate your desire for anonymity, we’re going to need your legal name for any litigation paperwork.”

She nodded, and started to talk, but nothing happened. She cleared her throat, and tried again.

“Min-Jae Ryu.” She said, and tried to pretend that Jumin and Jaehee’s startled reactions didn’t bother her. What if they knew something about her that even she didn’t know?

“Good, that matches the medical records, college records, apartment lease, and the statements from the accused.”

She nodded. It had better, it was her name after all. Wait. 

“You have my apartment lease?”

“Yes, we’re going to request that the lease be broken without penalty, and your belongings be returned to you.”

“I don’t need the things. Nor do I want them. They will only give me bad memories.”

“We can request monetary compensation, then.”

“That’s not necessary.”

The lawyer started to comment, but Jumin held out a hand.

“On the contrary, we must assure the judge that you are taking this situation seriously. You are important to us, therefore we are handling this appropriately.” He said, and all she could really do was nod.


It had been hours since they started. Mouse was trying to pay attention, but legalese wasn’t her first language. Heck, it wasn’t even her third language. Legalese in Korean was just right out.

The entire time, Seven had stayed by her side, holding her hand. She didn’t know when she started to lean on his shoulder, but he even put up with that. She’d been crying, too, so his shoulder was damp, too. Forget Angel, Luciel really was a saint.  Just when she thought she was going to lose her mind, Jaehee looked down at her phone, then stood up.

“Please forgive me for interrupting, but we will need to adjourn for another appointment soon. Is there anything else you specifically need from Miss Ryu at this time?”

The lawyers did not, in fact, need her input further, having had her sign papers and agree to them setting up dates and notifying her.  She didn’t even have to tell them she was unavailable prior to the RFA party, Jumin made it clear that they were not to schedule anything other than the restraining order hearing prior to the party, and that as soon as was reasonably possible.

When the lawyers had left, Jumin came around the table to stand next to Mouse’s chair, and held out  a hand to her.  She saw his expression tighten slightly when he saw her hand held tightly in Seven’s, but chose not to think too much of it. She turned to Seven, as if to ask his permission, and he let go of her hand and gave her knee a slight squeeze of encouragement. She took Jumin’s hand, and he helped her to her feet, and then asked a question that surprised everyone, possibly even himself.

“May I hug you? You seem to need it.”

She blinked a few times, but then nodded, and was pulled into a tight embrace, with her arms pinned between them. The epitome of receiving a hug and not being able to hug back.  Mouse willed herself not to cry. Seven would put up with tear stains, but she did not think that Jumin would appreciate it. After a brief moment, he released her, and Jaehee came over to also give a hug, though she was allowed to hug Jaehee back, at least.

“You have another appointment?” Mouse said, and tipped her head quizzically at Jaehee and Jumin.

Jaehee smiled, and Mouse sensed a bit of schadenfreude behind her smile.

“We do. You two included. Lunch reservation.”

Jumin grimaced.

Mouse looked at Seven, who shrugged. He didn’t know either?

“Do I want to go to this appointment?” she asked hesitantly.

“Yes. The food will be excellent.” Jumin said, and Mouse knew that there was more to it.

Jaehee, realizing Jumin wasn’t about to clear up the confusion, explained.

“Mr. Chairman expressed concern about Jumin’s use of the family lawyers for an extra-familial task. When the situation was explained to him, he requested that he be allowed to have lunch with you. This requires Jumin, who having explained you as an acquaintance of mine as well, now requires me to attend. You, obviously, are the entire point of the meal, and Luciel…”

“Will not be letting Mouse out of my sight today.”

“That.”

Mouse paused. “I can’t afford wherever you eat.”

Jumin looked at her as if she was a complete idiot.

“You don’t actually expect to pay for a lunch you are being told to attend?”

“Well, I can’t just assume someone else is going to pay for me.”

“My father is buying lunch.”

“Understood. I am under dressed.”

How many more excuses could she come up with to get out of this lunch?

“Yes, a stop to get the both of you acceptable attire is part of the schedule.”

“I also can’t afford that.” Mouse said.

“I’m not buying a suit.” Seven added.

“Mouse’s impending attire is a gift from me for allowing me to handle the litigation in regards to her safety. Luciel, you may not be buying a suit, but I will buy you one. You have to live up to Miss Mouse here.”

Mouse looked at Jaehee with her best “please help” eyes. Jaehee just shook her head.

“There’s no getting out of this, you two. But if you keep stalling, you’ll run out of time to have any input at all in your attire.”

Seven looked at Mouse and raised an eyebrow. 

Mouse sighed.

“Okay, fine.”


Mouse looked at herself in the mirror of the dressing room, and at the wounds up and down her arms.  The bruises were mostly fading, but the sleeveless dresses they’d chosen for her were not something she could ever go out in public wearing.  She couldn’t even get herself to leave the dressing room. The stylist looked irritated, because she had finally settled on a dress but still wouldn’t show anyone. The one she had on now was the best of them, a high-collared silk dress with an empire waist and a very lightweight skirt that was pleated and full of volume until past her knees. It was wine colored on top and black for the skirt. She felt beautiful, but the cuts and burns and bruises just made her look like a broken doll. They were fading, but not fast enough. Seven knew what her shame looked like, and Jaehee had an idea, but Jumin hadn’t seen it, and she needed him to not have his mental image of her tarnished. She didn’t know why it mattered so much to her, but it did.

“Mouse, care to show us?” Jaehee’s voice.

She paused, but decided honesty was best. “I can’t. It shows too much.”

Jumin’s voice, then; “The skirt is longer than the one in Jaehee’s usual suit, how can it show too much?”

Mouse paused, but Jaehee came to her rescue. “Mouse, it’s the sleeves, right? What if I found you a long sleeved cardigan, or perhaps a bolero?”

Mouse nodded, and belatedly realized Jaehee couldn’t see her nod. 

“That could work.”

“I know just the thing.” The stylist said, and looked relieved, then ducked out of the fitting room. Mouse made sure to stay out of sight of the open crack of the door.

A moment later, she heard Jumin’s voice, and Seven’s, but she couldn’t make out what they were saying. She stood and looked in the mirror, thinking about what the dress would look like if she didn’t have all of the marks that she had. 

Another few minutes passed, and then there was a knock at the door, followed by the stylist, and also Jaehee.  Mouse tried to hide, but there was nothing to hide behind.  Jaehee just hugged her gently.

“The dress looks stunning on you.” She said, and the stylist held up a cropped jacket in the same black silk as the skirt, with long slightly-belled sleeves that mirrored the cut of the skirt.

“If I’d known you were a modest type, I probably would have brought this initially. I’m sorry, miss, my instructions had been youthful and modern." She seemed chagrined.

Mouse smiled at the woman, who despite her irritation had taken none of it out on Mouse.

“Actually, your ideas were perfect, I just have these extenuating circumstances right now.”

The stylist nodded, and Jaehee smiled. 

“The jacket is perfect! Shoes, and then we should head to lunch.”

“Oh, Shoes.” Her skate shoes would definitely not cut it for this dress.

“We have some options. Flats and kitten heels.” The stylist said, and held up a few styles. 

Mouse picked a nice set of strappy sandals that she thought she might actually wear otherwise.  Best not to waste Jumin’s money if she didn’t have to. This dress… maybe she’d wear it again for the party.  She didn’t want to think of the price tag, but she’d had to, and it was more than she’d ever spent on anything, not even her prom dress. The shoes cost about what the entirety of her prom outfit had cost combined.

Mouse stepped out of the dressing room, and Jaehee followed behind her, with a bag containing Mouse’s previous clothes, shoes, and bag.  They’d had her hair and makeup done before they’d chosen clothing, so she was entirely prepared for lunch.  She felt expensive.  And, she felt like Jumin deserved to introduce her as a friend, which was important to her. He’d done so much for her, she couldn’t stand it if he went out of his way to help and was shamed by her appearance. That’s why the jacket mattered so much. It wasn’t that she didn’t want him to see her this way, it was that she didn’t want him to be seen with her this way.

She didn’t spot Jumin and Seven right away when exiting the dressing room, but they spotted her. Jumin’s low whistle followed by slow applause from Seven actually startled her. She looked to the sound of the noise, and impulsively did a little twirl.  That’s when she saw what Seven was wearing, and she put both hands up in front of her face.  She knew that if she were an anime character, she’d have had hearts in her eyes. She walked quickly over to him, and then did a circle around him.

“Seven, you look sharp.”  She reached out and touched the material of his jacket, delighting in the texture of it.

“I think the subtle pinstripes of my vest match your top.” He said, eyeing her.

“Oh my goodness.” She said, agreeing completely.

Seven grinned, and looked at Jumin.

“You sly dog.”

Jumin just smiled slightly, and Mouse hadn’t seen a look that confident in a long time. What was he up to?

Notes:

What is Jumin up to?

Also, I'm pretty sure Mouse didn't tell Jaehee about the extra shot of espresso in her drink.

Thanks for sticking with the story! Feel free to chat with me over on Tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids) or on Twitter (@TheAlydra).

Chapter 19: Lunch with Mr. Chairman

Summary:

Lunch with Mr. Chairman and his new girlfriend has interesting repercussions.

Notes:

Yes, the new girl is Glam Choi.
No, she doesn't get introduced here.
Why? Because Mr. Chairman is more interested in the situation with Mouse, for reasons.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When they entered the restaurant, Mouse expected to feel overdressed.  In fact, she felt almost drab in comparison to other tables that included women.  A lot of people here were having business lunches, but she was actually glad she’d let them style her. She’d have stuck out in a bad way, if she hadn’t.  However, she felt oddly exposed, none the less.
Seven must have sensed her concern, because he reached out silently and took her hand.  She laced her fingers through his, and let him lead. If he was willing to take her hand in public, she was not going to turn down the comfort of touch, even if it might be misleading in regards to their relationship. 

Mouse still had very western ideas as to what was appropriate, but she worked hard to understand the comparatively conservative views on displays of affection and the like so she didn’t make a nuisance of herself. And it wasn’t that she didn’t want to have the kind of relationship with Seven that would allow him to hold her hand in public without fear of repercussions, but it seemed likely given the tense conversation in the car this morning that he wasn’t interested in such a relationship with her. 

When they reached the table, Mr. Chairman was already waiting for them, with a beautiful woman that looked familiar to Mouse, but in that way that all pretty people tended to look familiar after awhile. Maybe she was an actress or something? He stood to greet them, and then watched with careful eyes as Seven helped Mouse into her chair while Jumin likewise held Jaehee’s chair for her while she sat.  The men then took their places on either side of the two women, who had been seated next to each other, on the far side of the table from Jumin’s father.  Logically, Mouse knew that this was because Jumin had mentioned that she was a friend of Jaehee’s, and while Mouse felt safe between Jaehee and Seven, having Jumin a further distance away troubled her for reasons she couldn’t put words on.

“You must be Miss Kang’s friend.” 

She nodded, not trusting her voice.

“How interesting. Did you meet Luciel through Miss Kang, or the other way around?”

Mouse smiled. This was a question she could be honest about. She didn’t trust her voice, so she spoke quietly.

“I met Jaehee first, we bonded over our love of coffee.” She turned slightly to smile at Jaehee, who smiled in return.

“You need not be so quiet, Miss Ryu.” 

Mouse blinked. He knew her name? Of course, Jumin or Jaehee likely gave it to him.

“Oh. Um.” She really had nothing to say to that.

Seven reached out at that point, and took her hand in his, hidden beneath the table. He flashed her a quiet, supportive smile.

“Father.” Jumin said. “Miss Ryu is shy, and has just been through a rather trying ordeal. Must you interrogate her in public?”

The woman with Mr. Chairman looked shocked at Jumin’s words, but as this was the Jumin she’d come to know, Mouse wasn’t surprised at all. Jumin was fiercely protective when he cared about something, and Mouse had learned, if only truly today, that she was one of the things in his life he cared about.  Perhaps it was just because she was doing Rika’s work in the RFA, but she was quietly flattered anyway.

“Jumin, it’s fine.” She said, before Mr. Chairman could say anything in response to his son.

The man in question smiled, noting the interaction between her and his son, and cast a curious look at Seven.

“I’m sorry if you feel pressured by my questions, Miss Ryu. Let us order, and then we can continue our conversation over a glass of wine?”

It hadn’t been a question, so much as a deflection. Mouse considered wine for a moment, knowing that none of them knew of her secret love of sparkling moscato, the one alcohol she’d ever enjoyed. But she shook her head. No alcohol this soon after a concussion, even a mild one. It just wasn’t a good idea for her poor brain, after all.
 Resigned to sticking to sparkling water (which was nice to have over still any day), Mouse perused the menu.  Nothing had a price listed next to it, and that of course reminded her of something her friends back home used to say. If it doesn’t have a price tag, you can’t afford it.

They weren’t wrong, but Mouse also knew that Jumin could totally afford this lunch without even blinking. She looked down the menu and paused. She needed to choose multiple courses. She hadn’t seen anything this extravagant choice-wise since watching Hell’s Kitchen on television.  She also didn’t know a lot of the fancier food words, and was suddenly grateful that she didn’t have any food allergies. Well, not serious ones anyway. She knew to stay away from fish most days, because her stomach didn’t like to process it. But it wouldn’t kill her, just make her mildly uncomfortable.

She glanced at Seven, who had an unidentifiable look on his face as he also perused the menu.  Reflexively, she leaned over and whispered into his ear.

“I can’t decide, everything sounds good, what do I do?”

She heard him chuckle softly, and then he offered her an option she hadn’t considered.

“Why don’t we pick different things, and we can share bites? Then we get to try more things.”

She grinned, then.

“Luciel, dear, you are perfection. You know that right?”

He blushed, and turned to look at her, and she would swear his eyes had hearts in them.

If it wasn’t for Jumin pointedly clearing his throat, they might have forgotten that they weren’t alone.

Luciel looked up at Jumin, appropriately chagrined.

“My apologies, Jumin. We forget how to act, sometimes, when we’re together.”

Jaehee interjected, perfection as usual.

“My dear friend is still working on overcoming some of her habits from overseas. I half expect her to put her elbows on the table.”

Mouse would swear that Jaehee’s glasses flashed, and she ducked her head. “I’m sorry.”

Mr. Chairman’s laugh, echoed in an almost obviously saccharine fashion by his arm candy, brought her back to reality.

“Young people these days. Jumin, I am pleased with your choice of company of late.”

“Father, it is just the RFA.”

“Yes, and they have been dear friends to you.  Tell me, is Jaehee’s friend to be the new party planner, then?”

Mouse nodded, and spoke up for herself.

“I am. I’ll be doing my absolute best for the RFA, and its members.” She could be more confident about this, because it didn’t have anything to do with her personal drama. Mouse smiled, thinking about the warm family she’d gained that day that she’d been led unceremoniously into an abandoned apartment. 

She could have been dead, or kidnapped, or in some kind of cult. Instead, she got to meet the RFA, and felt like an actual princess. At least, when her past wasn’t rearing its ugly head. Stupid Lee and his stupid issues.

The wait staff came then to refresh their drinks and take their orders.  Seven listened very carefully to the selections she made, and made sure not to repeat anything. When the waitstaff left, she made sure to catch his eye and smile. They were going to have a delicious shared lunch.

Seven, to his credit, had been very quiet and polite, and hadn’t even had his phone out at all, not even sneakily in his lap. When he caught her smile, she saw mischief in his eyes, and wondered what he was up to.  She didn’t get long to wonder, however, as Mr. Chairman went right back into conversation mode the minute the wait staff had cleared polite conversation range.

“Good choices, I think you will all be pleased with your meal. Now, back to the topic at hand.  Should I be expecting to see your faces in the papers, due to this recent application of the family lawyers, then?”

Mouse blanched, having forgotten for a moment why it was that Jumin’s father had wanted to meet her. She’d been caught up enjoying lunch with her friends, which was honestly probably the intent of the sudden question.

Jumin shook his head. 

“No, I will see to it that she remains as anonymous as possible in this situation. No one’s traumas deserve to be tabloid fodder, least of all an assault victim. No damage will come to the family or the company from this matter.”

Mouse felt stripped bare under the gaze that Mr. Chairman levelled her direction after Jumin’s comment.  She felt, in that moment, that he was considering her choice of attire and in fact even her general demeanor differently now than he had when she first arrived.  She sincerely hoped his was not the type with the morbid curiosity that would make him request the removal of her jacket.  The carefully concealed bruising on her face was bad enough. He didn’t need to see anything else.

“I don’t mean to be a bother, sir. If I had my way, none of this would have happened.” She was back to talking about her own issues, which meant she was back to sounding much more like the mouse that coined her nickname.

“Likewise, the only other RFA members involved were Yoosung and Zen, who if anything, would be marked her saviors in the situation. The paperwork has all been completed. If you have any questions about getting to know Miss Ryu, I’m sure she’d welcome those, but I would like to keep the dark topic from staining our lunch further.” Cold, calculating Jumin to the rescue.

As if he could feel her tension and anxiety building again, Seven reached out and placed a hand lightly on her leg. Her knee had been bouncing and she had not realized it.  She stilled, and placed her hand on his lest he think the touch was unwelcome.

“Ah.” Mr. Chairman said, and then smiled at the woman with him. “I will consider what else I might like to learn about. In the meantime, Jumin…”
The father and son got started talking about something more in depth and business related, and things seemed more like a normal business lunch, until the first course appeared in front of them.  Mouse had gotten a wild mushroom risotto, and Seven had chosen a scallop dish.

The conversation had quieted excepting small side discussions as people ate their first courses. Mr. Han and his date were chatting quietly about their plans for after lunch. Jaehee was briefing Jumin on their afternoon schedule.  Neither of these things were engrossing for any of the parties involved. 

Because of this, everyone noticed when Seven carefully cut a piece of scallop, and fed it to Mouse.  Mouse hadn’t thought anything of it, it was what they’d discussed, sharing their meals, and it was something they’d done at lunch on campus, and sharing food was just such a normal part of her life now. In return, she offered him a bite of her risotto, which he happily took. 

“Mushrooms.” He said, once he’d taken a sip of his water.

“Well, yeah. They’re delicious.” She said, and took another small bite of her dish.  It wasn’t a lot of food, for which she was grateful, because taking home leftovers just wasn’t a thing here.

“I’m still not sold on the whole vegetables being edible thing.” He said, and offered her another bite of scallop.

She took it, of course, the scallops were amazing.

“Luciel, it’s not fair of me to eat your food if you don’t want more of mine.”

“Who said I didn’t?” he said, and teasingly stole another bite.

She laughed, and they settled into a sort of routine, completely oblivious to the reactions of their lunch companions.


Eventually, the meal was complete, and they were left sitting around the table sipping coffee, conversation having turned to plans for the rest of the day, when Mr. Chairman’s date spoke up.

“Miss Ryu, I was hoping to ask you where you got that lovely ensemble you’re wearing today.” She said, and the way Jaehee stiffened, she was sure she’d missed something in the way the question was phrased.

Mouse knew that whatever she said would probably get twisted, so she said as little as possible.

“Oh, it was a gift.” She said, putting a smile on her face.  She had years of practice faking smiles while getting bounced between family members, this was nothing.

“Why did you need a gift to wear to such a simple lunch?”

At this, Jumin turned to pin his father with a glare. Mouse didn’t look at Mr. Chairman to see his response, but considered her words carefully.

“It was not a gift to wear to lunch, I simply chose it because it fit my requirements for the day.”

“You’re a college student, are you not? On Scholarship, if I recall correctly. What made you choose to dress like a matron, you’ve still got the beauty of youth, after all.”

“That is a rather personal question, Miss. I would prefer not to discuss something so delicate in a public place.” Mouse knew that wasn’t necessarily the right thing to say, but she disliked the woman’s tone, and she really hated being talked down to.

The woman’s eyes narrowed at her careful deflection of the question.  She’d spent a good part of the morning getting taught by Jumin’s lawyers about what kinds of things she should avoid discussing before the court date, and her living situation was most definitely one of those.  Jaehee seemed relieved that she had at least retained part of the information.

“Oh, but Miss Ryu, if Hyun is indeed your older brother, certainly you have enough money to afford something as simple as a new dress for lunch with someone so important as Mr. Chairman.”

Seven stiffened at this, and stood, abruptly.

“That is absolutely enough. I will not allow you to belittle her in my presence.” He held a hand out to help Mouse out of her chair, which she happily accepted.

“Thank you, Misters Han, for the delightful lunch. My lady and I will be departing.” 

Seven was practically vibrating with anger. 

Mouse collected her handbag from the back of her chair and allowed herself to be led from the restaurant.  She would apologize to Jaehee and Jumin later. Seven clearly needed to be done being on display. She wasn’t sure exactly what had set him off, but she also didn’t want to be there anymore, so she was fine with it.

Notes:

Seven is too mad. Calm down, buddy. It'll be okay. Eventually. I swear.

Hit me up on Tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids) or Twitter (@TheAlydra) if you want to chat! Comments and Kudos are always welcome!

Chapter 20: Fallout

Summary:

Mouse has a breakdown, Seven helps her put the pieces back together.

Notes:

It's time for Mouse to fall into 'anxiety makes me talk too much' mode. Mouse handles her anxiety the way I do: Say nothing, then break and say way more than you should.

Seven... is an amazing creature and I love him. Please enjoy watching Seven make difficult choices.

TW: Panic/Anxiety Triggers, Touch Starvation, Victim Blaming

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The car ride back to the apartment was tensely quiet. Mouse knew she should ask Seven what was up, but she was afraid to make him more angry. So instead, she pulled out her phone and loaded the messenger.

Mouse has joined the chatroom.

Zen: Mouse! Are you ok? How was lunch?

Yoosung★: We heard from Jaehee that Mr. Chairman’s girlfriend was rude to you?

Mouse: She asked a couple pointed questions at the end about my clothes, and then she said something about Zen, and my living situation? I don’t even know why Seven got so mad about it. I was weirded out, though.

Zen: She was probably trying to make you look like a gold digger, or worse.

Mouse: Oh. Oh, that makes sense. But shouldn’t that have made Jumin mad since he’s the one that bought me the outfit?

Mouse: Seriously, these shoes are cute and comfy but cost more than literally every piece of clothes I own otherwise combined.

Yoosung★: Rich people.

Zen: Yeah. Jumin was probably seething. He just doesn’t show emotions.

Mouse: I had a really good lunch though, before that happened! Seven and I shared food, so I got to try all sorts of fancy rich people things. This just in: Caviar is disgusting.

Yoosung★: Jaehee said you made a really cute couple.

Yoosung★: I’m trying not to be jealous.

Zen: I’m failing at that.

Mouse: Couple?! I mean.. Our outfits looked really good together?

Zen: Mouse, you’re mixed right? 

Yoosung★: Zen, that’s rude. Also unrelated?

Zen: No, it’s related. Slightly rude, but hopefully not offensively so.

Mouse: Yeah, I’m mixed. I grew up stateside.

Zen: Yeah. That’s what I thought.

Zen: Feeding bites of food is definitely an engaged/newlywed behavior.

Mouse: . . . . 

Mouse: Why don’t I have emojis of my face yet?

Mouse: Oh, we’re home. Gonna nag Seven about emotes. Back later.

Mouse has left the chatroom.


Once they’d parked in the apartment’s assigned underground space, Seven sighed dramatically. Mouse looked towards him curiously, hoping that he’d say something. Anything.

“You’re typing away on your phone, but we’re sitting here in silence. I’m sorry, Mouse.”

“Why are you sorry? Everything is my fault. Literally all of it. Anything that could be wrong right now is my fault.”

“That’s not true.”

“It is.  Do you have to work today?”

“No. I need to look for the hacker but I’m between contracts right now.”

“Come upstairs? I want to change into something that doesn’t cost more money than I’ve ever had in my life.”

There was a long pause, and she felt him about to say no, so she cut him off.

“Please? I don’t want to be alone, I’m still scared that Lee will find me somehow, and I feel like if you leave now, you might disappear and I’d never see you again and I can’t handle that.”

“You make a very convincing argument.”

“I have Doctor Pepper.”

“You had me at please.”

“Oooh, old movie references. C’mon. Let’s go turn into nerds again, this whole wearing silk thing is getting old fast.”


Getting upstairs was easy.  

Letting Seven use the bathroom to change first was fine, she managed to take off her shoes, and the jacket, and was trying to turn herself into some kind of contortionist to reach the clasp and zipper at the back of her dress.

It wasn’t working.

When Seven emerged in his usual hoodie ensemble, Mouse made a pathetic squeak sound from the bedroom, and he called out to her.

“Do I want to know?”

“Seven!! Halp… I can’t get my dress unzipped.”

She felt rather than heard him come up behind her, carefully moving her hair so he could undo the hook, and lower the zipper at the back of her dress.  She held the dress to her front so that she didn’t accidentally flash him, and turned around to see that he was looking away from her, a bright blush on his cheeks.

“Seven, you’re sweet. You’ve accidentally seen me in so much less.”

“Accidentally is different than being a creeper.”

Mouse made a cheesy explosion sound, and shooed Seven out of the room so she could change.  On the one hand, she hadn’t forgotten that there was a camera, but since Seven was here right now she wasn’t actually worried about him watching her change. For half a second, she considered that she might actually like it if he did, but she squashed that thought flat fast. He didn’t like her that way, no matter what her instincts or the other RFA boys said. She wanted to keep him as a friend, so she needed to respect that boundary.

She slipped into her one pair of velvety lounge pants and a tank top. She was going to have to dig through the bag of what she was wearing earlier to get her hoodie, but that would wait. She was warm, and Seven knew what her shame looked like already.

When she slid the bedroom door open, Seven had ensconced himself on the couch, typing away on his phone, Dr. Pepper in hand. Feeling like they needed something to break the ice, she walked over and stole the can out of his hand long enough to take a sip before handing it back.

“Hey now, you can’t just steal a guy’s soda without asking!”

“Would it still be stealing if I asked?”

“If I said no, it would.”

“But if you said no, I wouldn’t do it.”

“And that is what makes you better than most people, Mouse.”

Mouse made a face and tried to steal the can to take another sip.  Seven was too fast, of course. Mouse knew if she pushed it, it would end with soda everywhere, and Mouse wasn’t about that life. So she ended up just getting her own can of soda before settling in next to him on the couch. Close enough that their knees touched, but not so close that she felt like she was pushing his personal bubble unreasonably.  She needed touch. He needed space. It was a delicate balance.

“Hey Mouse, Jaehee and Jumin are in the messenger.”

"I probably should apologize or something."

Seven made a noncommittal noise.

“Let me pull it up.”

Mouse has joined the chatroom

Jumin Han: Mouse. Is everything alright?

Mouse: …yes?

Jaehee Kang: You left so suddenly, we were concerned.

Jumin Han: Father’s girlfriend was out of line. I am sorry.

707: I was impolite too. Feel free to say sorry for me or tell them I’m a loser or whatever.

Jaehee Kang: You were within expected reactions, Luciel.

Mouse: Thank you again for the pretty clothes.  Do you think it would be an acceptable outfit for the party next weekend?

Jumin Han: Yes.

Jumin Han: Jumin Han: Happy Emoji

707: k cool I’ll wear my new stuff too.

Jaehee Kang: I approve.

Jaehee Kang: Jaehee Kang: Glasses Emoji

Mouse: Zen and Yoosung seem to think that Seven and I were acting all couple-y? Can one of you explain? I feel like my upbringing left me ill prepared for fancy lunch etiquette.

707: I was being silly.

Jumin Han: You were laying the cute on a little thick.

Jaehee Kang: It was very heartwarming. I felt healed, a bit.

Mouse blushed and glanced at Seven, who had his mischievous grin plastered on his face.

Mouse: Well, at least now there aren’t rumors about you having a girlfriend-scandal?

Jumin Han: My father certainly seems disappointed that I was unable to keep you out of Luciel’s clutches.

707: Out of my clutches? You make me sound like a villain!

707: not sure that’s wrong

707: but still

707: Seven Zero Seven: Depressed Emoji

Mouse: Hey Seven, when do I get emojis of my face? Everyone’s seen my face in person now except V.

707: oooh right! 

707: something to do to distract me from that hacker.

707: I’m gonna go work on those.

707 has left the chatroom

Jumin Han: Ah, he left. Assistant Kang, we have another meeting now, correct?

Jaehee Kang: Yes. I will get the paperwork and meet you in the conference room.

Jumin Han: Be safe, Mouse. We will talk later.

Jaehee Kang: Talk to you later, Mouse.

Mouse: Bye~! Have a good meeting!

Jumin Han has left the chatroom

Jaehee Kang has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom

Mouse set her phone aside, and stretched her arms above her her head before leaning her head on Seven’s shoulder. 

“Ugh. Everything sucks.”

There was a beat where she thought Seven wasn’t going to respond.

“Hey Mouse. Can we talk about what you said in the car?”

“Oh.” She blushed, and was grateful to be half-buried in his shoulder. “Which thing? I said a lot of things. I talk.”

“The part where you want to claim everything is your fault.”

“Oh. Well that’s because it is.”

“You’re wrong.”

“Great. Tell me a thing that’s wrong right now that’s not my fault.”

“There’s a hacker messing with the RFA.”

“Yeah. Without me, you wouldn’t have a hacker problem.”

“No. The hacker is at fault for all of this. If you weren’t here, we wouldn’t know there was a hacker problem and it would be worse instead of better.”

Mouse pursed her lips. She wanted to argue, but he wasn’t wrong. She didn’t know anything about the RFA before she got led here by the hacker, so it really could have been anyone, not her.

“Okay, Point to Seven.”

“Next then. The problem with Lee.”

“I don’t even know how you could think that wasn’t my fault. If I had been smarter, or something, you would never have encountered him, I would have never had the problem that was him in my life, and all of you would be so much safer.”

“Mouse you realize that’s literally the definition of victim blaming, right?”

“Well, okay, but…”

“No 'but's! You are not to blame for your abusive asshole ex!” 

“But…”

“What did I just say ?!” 

Mouse quieted. It still felt like her fault. There was logic to what he was saying, though.

“I accept your logic. It still feels like my fault though.”

Seven wrapped an arm around her shoulder and carefully hugged her to his side.

“Emotions suck.” He said.

“Seconded.” She smiled, just a little.

“So what else is wrong that you want to claim fault for?”

Oh. Well. This one really was her fault.

“The thing we are very awkwardly not talking about ever. You know, this guy who drives me around and protects me from scary exes and comforts me and is always available when I am not okay, and who feeds me bites of his way too expensive lunch in public in front of our friends and their family. How this guy I mentioned is stunningly attractive and would prefer I not say that, and is definitely not interested in me even though he’s really good to me.  That thing. That is my fault because if I wasn’t such an emotional train wreck of a person and could keep my feelings to myself I wouldn’t be ruining the best friendship I have ever had with this stupid run on sentence. I’m ruining everything with a misplaced adjective.”

Seven didn’t say anything, and the silence made Mouse try and figure out anything else she could say, because she felt like she was going to fall into the void that was the silence.

“I’m sorry.” She said, pulling away from him and standing up. She took two steps towards the kitchen and stopped. She had nowhere to go, and running away from this conversation wasn’t going to make it go away or get better somehow. Mouse crossed her arms over her chest, facing away from him. Tears were falling down her face and she couldn’t do anything about it. She didn’t want him to see. Even now she cared too much about what he thought of her.

“I shouldn’t have said any of that. I should have just let it be. I should have just been content with having you in my life. I’ve never been good at talking to people or making friends. I always had to move before I really made any lasting relationships. It’s why Lee happened. He actually cared enough to stick with me, and I was just so desperate for anyone to care that I didn’t look before I leaped.”

She knew her shoulders were shaking slightly, but hopefully Seven wouldn’t notice. Her fingernails were digging tiny crescents into the skin of her forearms, and it hurt but it kept her grounded.

“I know I’m the problem here. I just.. I love too easily and I don’t know how to dial it back.  Movie day with you and Zen and ‘Sung was literally the best day I have ever had in my whole life. I want every day to be like that. After I lost my parents, I would go months without getting a hug of any kind. I haven’t gotten to actually snuggle in years. Lee hated all of that, and I thought I was just weird for wanting human contact. He.. He didn’t even kiss me until after he started hurting me. Like only if I was in pain was I worth anything.”

“Mouse…” She heard Seven get up from the couch, but couldn’t make herself turn to face him, couldn’t stop the words that were pouring out of her mouth.

“I’m just garbage, Seven. I’m literally the worst. I spent so long by myself that I’m greedy now. I want to spend so much time with everyone in the RFA. I want to help ‘Sung beat you in LOLOL. I want to rehearse silly musical lines with Zen. I want to make ridiculous coffees with Jaehee, and snuggle Jumin’s fancy cat. I want to learn how to hack so we can be an unstoppable duo. I want to see all of your smiles and hug you through all your frowns. I want more lunches where people think we’re a couple because we do cute things like feed each other and wear coordinating outfits and hold hands in public. I want to kiss your stupid face. No, not just yours. Everyone’s stupid faces. All of you. Not just any one of you. I want to fall asleep on your shoulder again, or just in a big cuddle pile like during movie day, or just not all by myself. I finally feel like I belong somewhere and I’m so broken that I don’t know how to be a normal person who wants normal things. I can’t even choose one person to love, I just love all of you and I’m stuck and I’m broken and I can’t, I just can’t. I don’t even know why you let me in the RFA. I don’t deserve to be here, I don’t deserve everything you’ve done for me, I-“

Seven grabbed her shoulder tighter than he had previously and spun her around. Mouse winced reflexively in preparation for a blow that never came.  She cracked her eyes open, and blinked away her tears to see Seven standing there also crying. He wrapped his arms around her and hugged her close.

“You’re not garbage, and you’re not broken, and you’re not a problem.” He said softly into her hair. “We’ve all got baggage. Every single one of us. Hell, I can’t even share my real name with people.”

He pulled away just far enough that he could look at her face.  When she didn’t look up at him, he gently tipped her chin up so she had to meet his eyes.

“I told you this morning in the car, when you called me hot, that it wasn’t safe to call me that. But you made a good point. I can’t control how you feel about me, or how you think about me, or what goes on in that smart brain of yours.” Seven said, softly. “All I can do is listen to my heart.”

She looked at him as though he had just spoken in some other language.

“Seven…?”

“Shh.” He said, and then he was kissing her. Soft, and delicate, like she might break if he pushed too hard. Warm, and thoughtful, and caring.

When he pulled away, she felt fresh tears streaming down her cheeks.

Notes:

How are we on Chapter 20 already, readers? This is ridiculous!

The old movie reference that Seven makes that Mouse refers to is from Jerry Maguire. Which apparently came out in 1996? I had to look it up to tell you that. I remember 2 things from that movie, and they're both meme-level references that my family use often.

My favorite sentence I have literally ever written is in this chapter! Seven is such a good.

As always, comments are extra welcome, and Kudos make me smile big!

Hit me up on Tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids) or Twitter (TheAlydra) if you want to chat! Doesn't have to be about this! I'm a chatty birb!

Chapter 21: Poly-what?

Summary:

Mouse learns that Polyamory exists, and what it means, at least insofar as she and Seven are concerned.

Notes:

Yes, hello! Our two resident brats are trying to out-brat each other while talking about heavy important subjects. Enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Seven reached out and wiped the tears from Mouse’s cheeks. 

“Was that okay?” he said softly, and she nodded.

“Then.. Why are you crying more? I don’t want to make you cry.”

Mouse tried to put a smile on her face, for him.  She was still trying to figure out what was even going on in her brain, but she was also the happiest she had been in… well, possibly ever. She knew that it wasn’t her best attempt at a smile, but she also knew it was important to at least try not to look miserable after the guy you’re interested in kisses you for the first time. OH RIGHT. He kissed her.

“Would you believe me if I told you that these tears were happy ones?”

“If your smile didn’t look fake, maybe.” He said, and turned to pick up her soda from the desk.  Before he handed it to her, he stole a sip.

“Hey! Thief!”

“Only taking back what you stole from me!”

“Is that how it is?” Mouse said, and this time her smile reached her eyes.

“Obviously, yes. Now drink some of that. Crying always makes my throat tight, and makes talking suck, and I think we’ve got some more talking to do. Hopefully not more crying, but brains are dumb.”
Mouse obediently took a sip of her soda, and then set it back on the desk. She knew he was watching her, so when she turned back to him and he started to say something, she let the mischief win.

“Shh.” She said, and stood on her tiptoes so she could be tall enough to kiss him.

When they parted again, he looked her in the eye, the question unspoken.

“What? I was just taking back what you stole from me.” She said, and winked.

He sighed, blushing, and led her back over to where they’d been sitting on the couch.

Seven sat on the couch, and Mouse sprawled out next to him, with her head pillowed on his leg so that she could look up at him while they talked. Seven was looking at her with a combination of amused and curious.

“What?” she said, trying to get him to explain the look in his eyes.

“Oh. I just realized you’re wearing the same thing you were last time we hung out together.”

Mouse laughed. Sure enough. 2000s track pants and all. 

“The dangers of having like 3 outfits.” She said, smirking.

“Well, you have four now, and one of them is fancy.”

“Too fancy. At least I don’t need to wear jeans to the party now.”

“Yeah, true that.”

There was a pause then, while Mouse tried to figure out what to say.

“I’m sorry I got… extra, there.” She said, really unsure what to do about her giant breakdown of a rant. 

Seven shrugged. “I don’t mind listening to you, Mouse. I meant what I said, you know? We’re all carrying around way too much baggage.  There isn’t a single person in the RFA who’s ‘normal’ anyway.”

“So should we talk about the elephant in the room first?”

“Wait, there’s an elephant?”

Mouse speared him with a look.

“It’s hard. I shouldn’t even be here right now, with this cute girl, who I can’t stop thinking about kissing again.” He said, finally.

“Shouldn’t is a word choice.  Not can’t, or don’t want to. I know this morning you told me it wasn’t safe for me to even find you attractive.”

“Not safe, and not relatable, even.  You’re calling me attractive, compared to Zen, and Jumin, and heck even Yoosung.”

“Yep. Zen is very nice to look at. Jumin is classic sexy. I don’t think there’s anyone in this world quite as cute as ‘sung. But you? Seven, no, Luciel. Shit, whatever name you like best, just tell me, I’ll use it, since you can’t tell me your real name for reasons.”

“I like when you call me Seven because sometimes you call me God Seven.”

“Sometimes I call you in exasperation. God, Seven!”

“That too. I could- nevermind.”

“Nevermind nothing. Put a pin in whatever that thought was and we’ll come back to it.” She winked.

He blushed.

“Anyway. Seven, dear, you’re my type. Head to toe. The hair, the glasses, the eyes. The way you feel when I hug you.  How your hand fits in mine.  Your height, compared to mine.”

“Just tall enough that if I hold you from behind, I can rest my chin on the top of your head.”

“Yes, exactly! You should do that more. It makes me feel safe.”

“Ooh, now we’re getting somewhere with the being open and talking thing.”

“But… there’s so much I love about everyone, Seven. I could stay in the moment where you kissed me forever. It’s obvious how much I care about you, I hope.”

Seven nodded, and she continued.

“But I care about ‘Sung, too. I want to curl up and do homework while we listen to cheesy pop music and ignore the world.  I want to go to one of Zen’s musicals, and get to meet him backstage and make his fangirls jealous, because he’s talking to me.  I want to crack Jumin’s shell far enough that he admits when he’s happy, or sad, and lets me hug him back.  I want to take Jaehee out somewhere extra fancy for coffee and then say all of the sweet things so that I can see her blush like she did the first time I ever met her.”

Seven’s face initially clouded over when she mentioned wanting to be with Yoosung, like she was turning him down even while laying in his lap. But then she started talking about Zen, and his expression moved slowly into curiosity, and then she added Jumin, and she watched his eyes widen, and then narrow. He was getting harder to read, so she wasn’t prepared for the immediate spark of interest that mentioning Jaehee added.

“Mouse, are you bi, then?”

Mouse paused. “Yeah. Is that a problem?”

Seven immediately shook his head.

“No. Nope. Not a problem. That would be hypocritical of me.”

“Hypocritical, hm? Does that make you also Bi? Or Pan? Or… are you actually gay except for kisses?!”

Seven blushed. “No, I.. I guess I’m bi? I mean, I haven’t really thought about it because I never thought I’d ever really be with anyone, because of work and… reasons.”

Mouse squeezed his hand, which was resting with her own on her stomach.

“Labels suck.” She said, trying to make sure he understood that she didn’t need him to know.

“Accurate.”

“Besides, there are no right answers about things like that. They change.”

“True. But.. Mouse, can I ask you something, about how you feel about everyone?”

“Sure.. Just.. Don’t ask me to pick cause I can’t yet. It hurts too much.”

“No.. I won’t. Because.. What you said earlier. That you love everyone…”

“Yes, that includes you.”

He blushed bright red, and cleared his throat.

“That.. That’s not what I meant, but.. I’m glad. I never thought I’d be talking about any of this. You make me do so much thinking. Do you know what Polyamory is?”

Mouse paused, and mouthed the word a couple of times, considering.

“Okay, I’m a nerd enough to figure out that it’s something about love, and… sides? Like a polygon. But otherwise, no?”

Seven nodded. 

“I guess I kind of figured that, given what you were saying earlier. I would have thought you’d at least have heard of it, growing up in the states and being an internet nerd.”

Mouse shrugged. “Apparently I just missed that part of my netizen education.”

“Never say netizen again.”

“Yes, sir.”

Seven laughed at that. 

“Good. I hate that word. Anyway, so Polyamory, which people tend to just call “Poly” is, to put it simply, not being monogamous. Multiple partners.”

“That sounds.. Like cheating?”

“Cheating is sleeping with multiple people, sure. But cheating implies betrayal, and deception. But, what if you talked about your relationships like an adult?  Say person A wants to date person B, but person B is already dating person C, and person A is dating person D.  If they just go for it without talking, that’s cheating. But if they all sit down and talk about what a relationship for A and B would look like, and come up with rules and boundaries and things that are acceptable to all four of them, then persons A and B could date, and each still have their other relationships.”

Mouse paused, and considered.

“That sounds surprisingly straightforward.  Why do people cheat then?”

“Because for some reason people think communicating is hard and they’d rather be a complete douche than talk. But also, because sometimes we act impulsively and have regrets later.”

“You mean like you kissing me earlier?”

“No! Well, I mean kinda? But no.  Sure, I kissed you impulsively. I should have asked first, especially with what you’re dealing with right now. But I don’t have any regrets.  But what if you were dating one of those guys from lunch?”

Mouse started to interject that they were gay, but Seven shushed her.

“Shh. I know, impossible because gay. Bear with the metaphor.  What if you and Ryung were more than just LOLOL friends? And I kissed you, impulsively. And you liked it. Were you cheating?”

Mouse paused. “I feel like this is a trick question.”

“That’s because it is. It all depends on what metaphor-you and Ryung had agreed on. If you’d agreed not to kiss other people, then there’s a problem, and the only solution is honesty.  But, if you had agreed to talk before kissing other people, it comes down to the same thing - an honest discussion.  And, if you had discussed that you could be kissing friends with anyone as long as you made sure that he was okay with them before sleeping together, then there’s no issue, unless you hauled me right off to the bedroom without talking to him first.”

Mouse laughed at the concept of her hauling anyone to a bedroom ever.

“Okay, so basically it sounds like Poly is just like the New Game+ of normal relationships.  It’s harder because there are more things you need to communicate about, and more people you need to make sure to be treating properly and doing right by.”

“Yeah, you got it. Poly’s the easy term. It can be hard to handle sometimes, especially with more conservative minded people, because you’ll often get questions about what the difference between poly and swingers or orgies are.”

“I feel like orgies would require literal stacks of permission slips.”

Seven laughed at that. It even took him a minute to be able to breathe.

“So poly. It’s not just like, having an open relationship where you can sleep around, or whatever. It’s meant to be something where you’re really committed to multiple people. Not just for kisses, or for sex, or whatever your coffee with Jaehee turns into when the mugs are empty, but the kind of thing where you actually have a meaningful relationship with multiple people. It involves lots of talking, and making sure everyone’s feelings are taken into account. But you seem pretty good at talking, so... I think you could handle it.”

“So, are you poly then, Seven? You seem to know a lot about it.”

Seven blushed, and refused to meet her eye for a moment before he got his giant pile of awkward under control.

“Mouse, this may be hard for you to believe, but.. I’ve never had a girlfriend. Or a boyfriend. Or a nonbinary datefriend.”

Mouse froze. 

“Seven… was that your first kiss?”  

She didn’t mean it to come out that way. She meant to ask it more delicately. But she was shocked, Seven was just so amazing, how had he never had a relationship?

He was blushing, and not looking at her again.

“I’m going to take this awkward silence for a yes. Seven, sweetie, how are you such an amazing kisser with no practice?”

“I’m a what?”

“You’re going to make me say it again?”

“Yes.”

“You’re an amazing kisser, Seven. Just the sweet soft delicate kiss, you had me melting. I’ve never had a kiss that good. Never. Not that I have that much experience, but…”

“Um.”

“Yep. Amazing. God Seven wins again.”

He smiled then, and ruffled her hair.

“But if you’ve never… how do you know so much about Polyamory?”

“Well, for one I read a lot. For another, my friend Tom is poly and talks about it too much, so I got to ask all the awkward questions when no one could hear me.”

“You have friends?!” Mouse said, teasingly.

Seven laughed bitterly. “Just Tom. We should invite him to the party.”

Mouse nodded. “Yeah, definitely. I want to kiss your face where he can see it so you can be proud.”

Seven looked down at her.

“You want to kiss my face again?”

“More times than I can count. And I can count pretty high, I’m good at math.”

“What about… everyone else?”

“I want to kiss them too, but you got to me first, mister Seven.”

“What does that mean?”

“Well, if I want to try and kiss everyone, it sounds like I am going to need to figure out this poly thing.  But. It’s about communication, right?”

Seven nodded, not seeing where she was going with this train of thought.

“Well. I mean. I like kissing you. And I want to do more of it.” Her face was bright red. 

“Yes?”

“Is that a question or an agreement?” she said, sitting up so she could look him in the eye and not all upside-down.

He leaned towards her and kissed her forehead. “Both.”

“Okay, so… are you okay with the idea of me kissing other people?”

“Yes. Anytime you want. But I think you skipped something.”

She froze. Had she done something wrong?

Seven smiled, obviously trying to put her at ease.

“Hey, this one I can do for you, but you’ll have to do the rest yourself, okay?”

Mouse nodded, hoping she hadn’t done something unforgivable. This whole thing was new to her.

“Mouse, will you be my girlfriend?”

Mouse felt herself go pale and then immediately flush. Oh. Right. You’re supposed to discuss with your partner(s) about seeing other people. But Seven was just a friend that she’d kissed. Who was asking her not out on a date, but to be his for real girlfriend.

“Are you.. Are you sure you want me?”  She hadn’t meant to say it like that, but there she was, with her kaleidoscope of regret in full view, tear stains ruining the weirdly professional makeup, and her hair in some serious disarray from the updo that the stylist had done before lunch.

“Mouse. I carried you literally everywhere a few days ago.”

“Out of misplaced guilt.”

“I wish I could even claim that. I was just being greedy. I wanted to touch you, and I knew you’d never choose me. I knew I couldn’t let you choose me. And everyone else seemed to be ok with it, so…”

Mouse smiled.

“Ryung was not.”

“Well, Ryung is gay, so he can deal.”

Mouse laughed then, her eyes squeezed shut imagining Seven actually saying that to his face. When she opened her eyes again, Seven’s face was surprisingly serious.

“I mean it, Mouse. I’m not supposed to ask. I’m not supposed to get attached to anyone. If I do, I’m supposed to get disappeared. But I won’t let them separate us. I love you, Mouse. Don’t leave me hanging. Please, be my girlfriend?”

Okay, so she’d been throwing the whole love concept around all afternoon, but she was not expecting to hear those words from Seven. Not after their conversation this morning. Not after the way he wasn’t willing to even let her think of him as hot. She couldn't ignore the weight of what he was saying, or the emotion behind it. Clearly, he meant it, and it really hit home for her. But she couldn’t just let him off easy.

“On one condition.” Mouse said, mischief lighting her eyes.

Seven paused, hesitating.

“…what condition?”

“You have to kiss me again.” Mouse said, and completely failed to hide her laughter.

Seven, however, grinned like he’d just hacked a bank.

“Come here, you.”

He reached out pulled her up into his lap, so that she was facing him, and then kissed her on the tip of her nose.

“That doesn’t count!”

“But it was a kiss!”

Mouse sat back, and realized she was straddling his lap. Nope. Not thinking about that right now.

“Was it?”

“…yes?”

“Prove it.”

“Make me.”

“Well, I mean, if you don’t want a girlfriend…”

Mouse was prepared for him to kiss her. She was not, however, prepared for her own reaction as Seven wrapped one arm around her back and used his other hand to pull her head against his, crashing their lips together. He really was an exceptional kisser.

 

After what felt like an eternity, Seven broke the kiss, and leaned his forehead back against hers.

“So, that’s a yes, then?”

“Yes.”

Notes:

Is this going where you think it's going? Yeah, probably.

Next chapter is NSFW. I've effectively quarantined the NSFW bits into their own chapters, and I'll be posting two tomorrow so that those of you who'd prefer to skip the smut-shaped chapters can still have something new to read.

Comments are always welcome! If you'd prefer not to comment, you can find me on tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids) or over on twitter (thealydra)!

Chapter 22: NSFW - Firsts

Summary:

This Chapter is NSFW - F/M, Mouse/Seven.

Notes:

This chapter is NSFW.  I’ve separated the smut so that it’s skippable - please go ahead and skip to the end notes where there’ll be a SFW summary of anything plot-relevant. Additionally, I'll be uploading a second chapter today, so you'll still have something to read if you'd like to skip the NSFW sections.

Also: I am aware that not everyone’s responses to rape trauma are the same.  Mouse’s reactions here are based on personal experience and private discussions with other victims/survivors.  I’m happy to talk in-depth about this kind of thing, reach out over on my Tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids), send me a DM on Twitter (@TheAlydra) or leave a comment where I can reach you.  The only way we can get better about this kind of thing is by being open and talking about it, and not making it shameful to continue living our lives in the way we see fit. As always, be safe, and good to yourselves. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse looked at Seven and bit her lip.  What her body wanted right now was to take him to bed. Her heart was entirely on board. Her brain was hesitant.  Her only experience with sex had been traumatic. And he didn’t have any experience at all.  What if she ruined it for him, or…

“What are you thinking, Mouse?” Seven asked, hands having come to rest naturally on her hips, his head slightly tilted as he watched her think.

“Lots of things. Mostly, that I don’t want to disappoint you.” That was the truth of it. Not enough information or explanation, but the bare truth of it.

“How could you possibly disappoint me, when just sitting here with you like this is more than I ever thought I would be able to have in my entire life?” Seven was serious. He meant every word of it.

Mouse leaned forward into his chest, burying her face in the curve of his neck and shoulder. 

“Because.” She said. “I want more than kisses.”

She wasn’t sure he’d be able to hear her, muffled as her voice was, quietly as she’d said it.  The way he held her tighter, though, implied that he at least understood her intent.

“Well, how about we practice talking about it? Since we’re gonna have to do that. About each other. And other people. And to other people, about each other.”

Mouse made a sound of quiet agreement, her face still muffled in his shoulder. 

Seven stood unexpectedly, and Mouse squeaked in surprise, instinctively wrapping her legs around his waist so she didn’t fall.

Seven made a sound that Mouse did not know how to interpret, and then said, very carefully, “Not disappointing so far.”

 

He carried her over to the bed, and set her down carefully. Mouse could tell he was worried, so refused to let go of him when he tried to pull away, causing him to lose his balance and fall forward onto her. This of course was hilarious, and the two of them found themselves laughing so hard that the tension of the unknown broke, and allowed them to find a comfortable snuggle position without the weight of anticipation making them awkward.

 

Once the laughter subsided, though, the awkward came back and hit them full force.

“So..” Mouse started.

“Do you..” Seven also started, at the same time.

“Go ahead.” They said at the same time, and then laughed.

“I don’t know where to start.” Mouse said, before Seven could demand she talk first. There. She’d talked first and made him have to say what he was going to say. Success. Or so she thought.

Seven, of course, paused before saying anything, which made Mouse pick her head up to look at him.

He was biting his lip, and there were tears in his eyes.

Mouse sat up, and pulled Seven into a sitting position as well.

“Seven. Babe. What’s wrong? Talk to me.”

“That’s just it, right? We want to talk about these things. But I don’t know how to talk about something I’ve only dreamed of. I already have more than I ever thought I’d get in my entire life. And now, here’s this miracle of a girl who wants to not only do more, but be more, and I have no idea how to handle myself.”

“I think you’re doing a great job so far. You make me feel special, Seven. You’ve helped me so much just today, just talking, and seeing what it is about each other that is worth loving. You know, all of it.”

“Sure, but I want more of you, too. I want to explore every inch of you, try things I’ve only heard about thanks to the internet. But then.. You’ve been through so much. I don’t want to do something that makes you uncomfortable, or reminds you of what he did to you.”

“I want to explore you, too, Seven. Yeah, I’m scared. Sure, all of my experiences are negative, but you realize that only means there’s nowhere to go but up, right? I don’t know that I won’t get triggered, or scared. But I didn’t have a problem when you kissed me, and I feel safe when you’re holding me close.”

“I don’t want to hurt you. What if I hurt you?”

“Then you’ll apologize, and we’ll talk about it. That’s the plan, right? Talk about everything even if it’s uncomfortable and awkward? You know, like this?”

Mouse shifted so she could put her arms around Seven.

“I’m excited, Seven. I want to see where things go, and I want to learn about how being with someone is supposed to feel. I’m scared, but I’m okay being scared, because I have you.”

“But I don’t know anything. I literally just got to have my first kiss, Mouse. I’m going to be a complete idiot about this.”

“You think I have a ton more experience, don’t you?”

“How could you not? You’re gorgeous, and confident, and… you’re just you. Everyone loves you, Mouse, there’s no way you’re like me.”

“Here, let me give you a rundown of my copious amounts of experience, then.”

Seven knew, from her tone, that he was not going to like what he heard. He didn’t expect the reason, though.

“I’ve had kisses with a total of three people, if you don’t include kisses on the cheek, or fake kisses in school plays. But only if you also include being kissed. If you only include kisses I’ve initiated… well, there’s just the one, you were here for it.”

Seven blinked, and started to say something, but she held up a hand to shush him.

“Further than kisses, I have been groped by countless men on the subway, and my date to senior prom. My only real relationship… well, you know how that went, right? Lee didn’t even have any interest in kissing me unless he was already hurting me, and don’t get me started on how anything past kissing went with that dumpster fire of a human.”

Seven reached out and grabbed the hand that she’d held up to stop him from interrupting.

“I’m sorry.” He said, the sincerity bleeding from his words. “I didn’t mean to imply anything, Mouse. I guess I’m just nervous. I don’t want to be like.. Well, I guess like everyone else you’ve had any experience with.”

“Seven, I want to be with you. That alone makes you better than anyone else.”

“I think we might both be afraid of the same things. Doesn’t that make us painfully normal?”

“Normal is overrated.”

Mouse laughed, and then paused.

“I think… it might actually be better if we stop trying to talk about every theoretical situation.”

“How would that be better?”

She didn’t really have the words for what she was trying to imply. 

“Well, what about talking about things.. As they happen?” Damn inexperience.

The look on her face must have given her away, because suddenly Seven blushed, and then took off his hoodie and tossed it to the side of the bed, then made a motion across his lips to imply zipping them up and then threw the imaginary key off in the same direction as his hoodie.

Mouse pushed him back so he was laying down again, and then straddled his lap like they had been sitting on the couch. 

Seven just watched her, uncertain of what she was thinking or what to do with his hands at this point. He could tell she was nervous too, by the way her hands were slightly shaking, and the way she was biting her lower lip. He took in a sharp breath when she slid her fingers under the hem of his shirt, running them along his skin, with just enough pressure to keep it from tickling him.

“You’re all muscles under here. How did I not notice this during our tickle fights?”

“I didn’t want you to notice. I’m supposed to be the silly hacker boy. Zen’s the muscles.”

“Pfft. You’re clearly so much more than just a hacker, Seven.”

“What makes you say that?”

“Hackers don’t talk about disappearing and not getting to have family.”

“They don’t? The internet has betrayed me!”

Mouse laughed, and couldn’t help but tickle him. 

“You’re such a brat, Seven.”

Mouse had been expecting his usual reaction when she tickled him, so she wasn’t surprised when he moved like a blur, but she was surprised to find herself not pinned by the wrists as usual, but instead simply pinned under his weight, with his breath in her ear.

“Now, now, Mousey. I don’t think I’m the brat here. You’re the one who tickled me after all.” 

His hot breath in her ear made her react instinctively, a soft sigh escaping her lips, and her hips rolling up slightly against his.

“Besides, aren’t we supposed to be done with the talking?”

Seven captured her mouth with his own, foregoing his previous soft kisses for something more aggressive, and she found herself lost in the pressure of his lips and the determined exploration of his tongue along her own.

When they finally broke for air, Mouse found herself giggling. She hadn’t expected to feel this kind of joy just from some kisses, and it made her want to explore more of him. When he sat up a little to look her in the eye, Mouse took the opportunity to pull the hem of his shirt up, determined to get access to more of his skin.  Seven caught her meaning, and removed the offending garment, a light blush coloring his cheeks.

“Okay, I was absolutely right this morning. You are hot, Seven. I mean, Damn.”

She ran her hands up his chest, and then lightly ran her nails down his back as she pulled him in for another kiss. He obliged, but shorter this time, as he pulled away to watch her expressions as he slipped his own hands under her shirt to feel her skin.

“You’re so soft. I want to see more of you.”

A little voice in the back of her head made her worry that he’d balk when he saw her marks, and it must have shown in her eyes, because Seven laid a gentle kiss on her forehead, and added;

“But only if it’s okay. Bruises or not, you’re you, and you’re gorgeous.”

Mouse nodded, and sat up a little to make it easier to remove her shirt. Seven, despite his proclaimed inexperience, had no problems unhooking her bra as well, though he’d blame that ability on the finicky nature of cosplay costumes. His gasp as he tossed her shed garments over in the same direction as his shirt had gone made her worry for a brief second, which passed as Seven shifted to start placing delicate kisses on each and every bruise, burn, cut, and scar on her exposed skin. Some of the places were more sensitive than others, and she bit her lip to hold back the soft sounds that she was making in reaction to his lips on her skin.

“You don’t have to be quiet, Mouse.” He said, and grinned, running a thumb along her lip to convince her to stop biting it.

“But, I..”

“Shh. I like the sounds you make.” He said, and as if to punctuate his point, he stopped avoiding the obvious, and started to run his tongue in circles around her nipple, his hand coming up to pinch and tease at the other.

The sound that escaped her lips at this action seemed to just spur him on, and Mouse let herself get lost in the way he was making her feel. But then, he stopped, and her eyes flickered open and met his.  Seven’s hands had found the waistband of her pants, and his eyes were asking if it was okay to take them off. 

Mouse wanted nothing more than for him to take all of her at that point, but nothing can quite stop her snarky side, not even lust. She shook her head just a little, enough for him to sit back with some concern that he’d asked for too much written on his face.

“You first.” She said, surprised at how husky her voice sounded.

Seven looked startled, a little, but stood up to unfasten his jeans and let them fall to the floor. It was obvious, even through his underwear, just how much he was enjoying their time together. As he slipped out of his last piece of clothing under her watchful eye, Mouse found herself humming a little in appreciation. His body was truly stunning. As much as she didn’t want to play the comparison game, she was pretty sure that he put Lee to shame in every possible way.

She stood up next to him, and slipped her bottoms off of her hips as well, somewhat self-conscious, but then he’d already seen her in just her underwear. He knew where her scars were.  She hooked her thumbs into the elastic of her underwear, but before she could remove them, Seven had claimed her hands and pulled her into a hug.

“You’re so soft and beautiful, Mouse.” He said, and she wrapped her arms around his waist, enjoying the way his skin felt against her own. After just a few heartbeats, he let go, and looked her in the eye, blushing again, or maybe just still.

“I want to try something, do you trust me?”

Mouse was curious, because of course she trusted him.  But she just nodded.

“Can you… say it?”

“Of course I trust you, Seven.”

“Okay, then, um, sit down?”

Mouse did as she was told, and sat on the edge of the bed, giggling a little bit as she remembered that her feet didn’t reach the floor when she sat like this.  Seven reached out and slid her panties off carefully, and set them on the night stand rather than just tossing them in the clothes pile.

When Seven knelt on the floor in front of her, Mouse blinked at him. What was he up to?

“You might want to lay back, or at least lean on your hands. For balance.” He said, then positioned himself so her legs were resting on his shoulders.

Was he going to—

Mouse gasped as Seven’s tongue slipped between her folds, carefully tasting and exploring her most sensitive area.  When he found her clit, she failed to hold back the moan of sheer pleasure that he was causing.  He was clearly having fun with this, as every now and again a small hum would escape him, sending a delicate vibration along her nerve endings which made her feel even better.

Every time she thought she was getting used to the way he was making her feel, he would shift, and do something slightly different, and the feeling would build. She wasn’t sure how exactly any of this was supposed to feel, but they felt so amazing, she knew she wasn’t going to be able to hold off the climax she was building towards for much longer.

“Seven.. I’m going to…” In the back of her head, she realized that her voice sounded much higher in pitch than she was used to.  As she said those last words, Seven quickly slid two fingers inside of her, and aggressively teased her clit, throwing her screaming over the edge into bliss. Her walls squeezed hard against his fingers even while she flooded with juices,  and her thighs kept his head pinned against her until she relaxed.

Once free again, Seven wiped his face and fingers on the nearest piece of discarded clothing, and then swiveled her legs so she was entirely laying on the bed, before returning to pinning her to the bed, how they had been before they stopped to remove the rest of their clothes.

“That was fun.” He said, and kissed her cheek.

“Fun?! That was phenomenal.” She giggled, and caught his mouth with her own to kiss him properly. There was no mistaking the fact that he was incredibly interested in continuing this line of exploration, if the feeling of his length pressing into her hip was any indication.  She rolled her hips up into him, a smirk on her face as he took a slow, shuddering breath.

“Well, now you can’t say you don’t find me attractive.”

“You’re right about that.” Seven said, and shifted his hips against her own, making her moan softly.

Seven smiled, clearly pleased that something so simple could get that kind of reaction out of her. But then he froze for half a second. Just long enough for Mouse to realize something wasn’t right.

“Seven, what’s wrong?”

“Just thinking… Mouse.. Do you have any condoms?”

She paused, and realized she had never thought about it. “I do not.”

Seven laughed ruefully. “And here I thought the trope of always carrying a condom in your wallet was stupid.”

Mouse laughed too, and hugged him to her. “I don’t know, Seven, it’s actually kindof sexier to know that you weren’t expecting to get any.”

Seven grimaced. “Well, I’m certainly not now!”

Mouse poked him in the nose. “Don’t you worry, God Seven. Your Mouse won’t leave you wanting.”

She felt him twitch against her when she used his favorite nickname.

“Can I… return the favor you paid me?”

Seven made a sound low in his throat, and then rolled them over so that she was laying on top of him instead.

“Mouse, you can do anything you want to me. Have your way with me.”

She grinned.  She wasn’t sure if it would be as good as how he’d made her feel, but her traitor hormones had been wanting to do this specific thing since he’d carried her back into her apartment after her hospital stay, and now she got to.

Mouse slowly moved down his body, leaving a trail of kisses and soft touches in her wake. She couldn’t get enough of the fact that she had a hot, naked Seven in her bed. The sounds he made as she touched him just made her want to touch him more. So, when she reached his cock and paused to make sure he was still okay with her actions, she was surprised to find he went completely silent.  She glanced up at him, and he seemed to be holding his breath, waiting to see what she would do.  The sweet care and anticipation in his eyes cleared up any worry she might have been having.

Slowly, teasingly, she explored the taste of him, enjoying the way his unique scent was more concentrated here.  She tried to take more of him into her mouth each pass, but found her limit sooner than she expected, catching her gag reflex and having to back off for a moment.  Seven pet her hair, and she met his eyes before she returned to her ministrations.   She liked to watch him while she tasted him, to see one of his hands bunched up in the sheets, and the other tangled in her hair.

She felt him start to tense up, and he managed to choke out a few words to tell her he was close. She hadn’t considered, at that point, if she intended to swallow, or let him make a mess of her. In the moment, she knew that she wanted him to feel amazing, and she wasn’t ready to be done with him yet. Mouse tipped her head back and looked him in the eye, and got to watch as his the tension of his release swept through him, his moans echoing off the sparse walls of the apartment bedroom.

Mouse swallowed, wiping the little bit that escaped from the edge of her lip.  She wanted to ask what he thought, or if it was good, but instead just curled up next to him while he came down from his high.  She realized she was starting to drift off to sleep when he turned and kissed her hair.

“Nap time for cute mice and Saeyoungs.” He said softly, and reached out to pull one of her soft blankets over them both.

Notes:

SFW Summary: Mouse and Seven have a long discussion about their respective bedroom experiences and being afraid of not being good enough for each other. Seven learns he’s the first person that Mouse has actually kissed (rather than being kissed by), let alone anything past kissing.  Antics occur, with surprisingly real awkward first time moments. Mouse falls asleep and Seven covers them up with a blanket, quietly referring to himself by his given name.

Thanks for reading (even if all you read this chapter was the SFW Summary)! Feel free to leave comments or reach out!

Chapter 23: Rude Awakenings

Summary:

Seven and Mouse get woken up after their tryst by an irritated Vanderwood calling Seven.

Notes:

Ah, the Morning late afternoon after.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse woke up to a phone ring she didn’t recognize. She reached out for her phone, and found, instead of her phone or night stand, skin.

Her eyes flew open. How long had she been asleep? What time was it? She saw Seven staring irritatedly at his phone.

“Sorry love.” He said, and pet her hair. “That’s Vanderwood’s ring. She’s probably pissed that I’m not home yet. Let me call her, and then we can talk a little before I go?”

Mouse stretched. “What time is it?”

Seven looked at his phone. “Would you believe it’s around 6pm?”

“Aw, it’s not 7:07?”

“Nope. It’s 6:06 now though - your time.”

“I’m 606?”

“Yeah, to match my 707.”

“I like it. But.. What error am I, then?”

“That’s for me to know, and you to look up on the internet compulsively once I’ve headed home.”

“Omg so true.”

“Ok, shh, let me call Vanderwood.”

He didn’t even bother to sit up or away from her, just put his phone to his ear.

“Zero Seven, you’re late.”

“How can I be late when we were between jobs?”

“We have a job. You’ve ignored me for hours.”

“Yep, cause it’s my day off.”

“So your day off includes seducing trauma victims on camera?”

Mouse was snuggled too close to Seven not to hear the commentary coming from his phone. They both froze and looked in the direction they knew the camera was located.

“Yes.” Seven said. “And your day off includes watching security camera footage for free?”

“If only you remembered to shut off your monitors this morning, I never would have been subjected to such a sight.”

“Mhm. Sure, Vanderwood.”

“Well, leave your conquest and get back soon, we have work to do, and you’ve been sleeping through the best part of the day.”

“I’ll be there soon. Don’t push me.”

Seven hung up the phone, and set it back on the night stand.

There was a pause, a silence between them. Mouse was trying to figure out how she felt about someone having seen even part of their antics. First, she felt like she should probably be upset that someone saw her being that level of intimate, but she really didn’t. It was actually a bit of a turn on actually, she was going to have to unpack that later. Second, she felt like it was as much her fault as Seven’s because she knew full well how many cameras were in this apartment, even before she started having feelings for Seven. Third, she was worried that Seven wouldn’t want to continue anything with her after that, even though he was the one that actually got the guts to ask her out. There were probably more things she was thinking of that she needed to think out, but Seven got words before she did. 

“Mouse, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, I never thought about the cameras still being up. I didn’t think Vanderwood would be waiting for me and checking my computer, I never meant for this to-”

Seven’s apology was cut off by Mouse kissing him.

The minute the words ‘I’m Sorry’ left his lips, Mouse knew he was trying to take the blame for that entire situation.  She knew it, and she was right, too. She also knew that moving to squelch his apology would cause the blanket to fall, and give the camera another good view, so while she was kissing him, she flipped off the camera. Then, she pulled away and looked him in the eye.

“Seven. There’s a lot to unpack about this entire situation. I have been awake for less than five minutes, and have had thirty entire seconds to think about it. But I know a few things. First, this is not your fault any more than it is mine. We are consenting adults who both knew there were cameras here long before we got started. Second, you having the cameras on to watch over me, while it could be creepy, has literally saved my life. And I have to admit that it’s really comforting to know someone’s with me even when I have to be alone.”

“You’re never going to be alone again, unless you want to be.”

Mouse could tell that Seven was serious, and squeezed his hand.

“At least until this Lee thing is figured out, I don’t think I’m going to want to be. Also I’m an extrovert so being alone just sucks. And then there’s the whole wanting to date everyone in the RFA thing…”

“Yeah… that’s going to be a rough road for you, but I’m here to help.  I just… Jumin doesn’t like women. I half-think he’s actually gay. No one knows what Jaehee is interested in. Zen hates Jumin with the burning fiery passion of a thousand suns, which may just mean he wants to sleep with him, but given how jealous he was when he learned of you even accidentally flirting with Jumin at lunch the other day, I don’t think that’s going to resolve anytime soon.”

Mouse laughed.  She didn’t particularly think he was wrong about any of that.

“You didn’t mention Yoosung, though.” She said, curiously.

“Yoosung is an adorable puppy who would cut off his legs if he thought it would give him a chance to spend more time with you. Doubly so now that he’s learned you’re as good as him at LOLOL.”

“Why do you say that as though it’s a problem?”

“Because he’ll agree to anything you ask him for.”

“Do you not want me to like Yoosung?”

Seven went quiet, and then shook his head.

“That’s not it. I really want you and Yoosung to be together. I just… ugh.”

“Come on, Seven. This is that whole talking thing we’re doing, remember? I want to be with you, which means I need to know how you feel about things.”

Seven pulled her close again so he could whisper in her ear.

“I want to kiss him first. I think I’m just jealous that I’ve known him longer but haven’t had the guts to make a move. Because of my shouldn'ts.”

Mouse shivered when she felt his breath against her ear, and then again at his words.

“Ooh. I get it. And I think I understand why you whispered it, too.  You have my blessing. I’d love to be there for it, though. To see his face.”

Seven grinned like he just won the lottery.

“I knew you were going to be good for me!”

Mouse laughed, and gently prodded him out of the bed. “Okay, sexy Seven, let’s get moving before Vanderwood posts our sex tape on the internet in retaliation.”

“She wouldn’t dare.”

“Really?”

“Ok, ok, I’m moving.”


Mouse sighed, and leaned back against the headrest in Seven’s passenger seat.

“Why, exactly, am I going back to C&R?”

“Because I have to go work, which is not safe to take you to, and especially after our long discussion this afternoon, I am not about to leave you alone with only cameras as company.”

“Okay, but why C&R?”

“Jumin’s still working. Which means Jaehee is still working. Which means even if Jumin is too busy to care, Jaehee will keep you company and you won’t be alone. Besides, Jumin has bodyguards.”

“And I assume not Yoosung’s place because you can’t be there to kiss him first?”

“Mouse, you can’t just say that out loud!!”

“Can, and did. Am I wrong?”

“Well, actually, it’s because Zen is also there, and between the two of them I know they’re gonna ask awkward questions about today and I don’t want you to have to field poly questions all by yourself the first time. But yeah also because I don’t want to risk you hurting him just so I can kiss him first.”

“I wouldn’t… no, I might, not intentionally, but that boy thought I was telling him not to stare when I was complaining about randos on campus last week.”

“See? You get it.”

“So… Jumin then. Maybe he’ll take me to see Elly.”

“Omg you have to take pictures if he does because I want to see Elly!!”

“I’m so glad you call her Elly too. I thought I was going to get flayed alive when I called her that the first time.”

“Jumin probably thought I put you up to it. Elizabeth the 3rd is such a stuffy name.”

“Maybe he just doesn’t like Elly as a nickname. I’ll have to suggest some other ones.”

“Ok, but do it in chat so I can see his brain explode, okay??”

“You got it, babe.”

Seven grinned at her, and reached over to squeeze her knee before returning his attention to the road.

Mouse sat In quiet contemplation for a bit, and then asked the question that was on her mind.

“Is there anything you would prefer I not talk to Jumin about, or do with/around him?”

The pause from Seven was just long enough for Mouse to start getting worried.

“Not particularly?” he finally said, and she could tell he was still trying to think about it.

“Does it help if I say I’m not interested in having sex with anyone until they’ve had an in-person chat with my boyfriend about rules?”

She blushed at her own wording, and could tell that Seven was also blushing.

“I still can’t get over the fact that you’re my girlfriend now.”

“Tell me about it. As recently as this morning I thought you were never going to talk to me again.”

“As recently as this morning I was a giant idiot who didn’t think he was allowed to be happy.”

“Well, now I can call you hot and you won’t get mad at me, so I think it’s progress.”

“Yes. Progress.” He was still blushing.

“Anything else, though? What if he magically starts having emotions?”

“Listen, if Jumin Han suddenly thaws just by spending some time with you, run with it. I trust that you love me, and I know that your ideal end goal is to be in at least a kissing relationship with everyone in the RFA except for V, and you’ve already set yourself a sharper boundary about physical things than I was going to, so I honestly don’t think I’ll be upset. As long as you’re willing to tell me all about whatever happens next time we’re together, or in text or phone or whatever.”

“That is surprisingly more open than I expected you to be. And I am totally fine with telling you all about whatever shenaniganry happens, because honestly the whole thing with the camera earlier made me realize something.”

“Oh, what did you learn from my handler being a voyeur?”

Seven parked the car in the same place he had when they’d come here this morning.

Mouse blushed, and tried to stall. “Uh.. Well.”

“Out with it, we’re almost there and I don’t want to talk about this in the elevator.”

“I got really turned on thinking that someone was watching us.”

“Reaaaaally now.”

“Seven!”

“I learned something today too.”

“Other than that your girlfriend is an exhibitionist?”

“Yeah. I learned that if I tell you something right when you’re falling asleep, you don’t remember it.”

With that, he got out of the car, leaving her to hurry and catch up to him.

“Seven!!”

She reached out and caught his hand in hers, and he slowed down to her pace.

“What did you say?”

“Oh, nothing important. I called you cute.”

“I can’t hang up on you in real life.”

“Does falling asleep count as hanging up on consciousness?”

“That… is really deep.”

“But that’s not all I said, Mouse. I told you my real name.”

“You what?!?  Tell me again!”

“Nope. It was a moment of weakness.”

Mouse was practically vibrating trying to remember back to what he’d said. She couldn’t. She remembered getting sleepy, remembering him saying something softly to her, and covering them with a blanket. He'd said his given name? The one he said he couldn't tell anyone? How unfair was that?

"Seven, please?"

"Well, you'll just have to earn it again, won't you?"

"Is that a bribe?"

The elevator door opened onto Jumin's office floor, and Seven grinned at Jaehee.

"Hello, Jaehee! I have brought you a delivery! Or, well, for Jumin, but he's probably going to make you babysit anyway."

"I'm not an object! Or a child!"

"No? Wait, let me check just to make sure."

He spun her around and kissed her soundly on the lips, before stepping back into the now-closing elevator.

"Oh! You're a person after all! Have fun, Mouse!"

Mouse knew she was blushing too much, but she turned to face Jaehee anyway, who was also flushed, with both hands covering her mouth in response to Seven's exit. Jumin, also, was standing in his office doorway with a single eyebrow raised, before disappearing back into his office and shutting the door quietly.

Mouse felt like she was in trouble, and had no idea why.

Notes:

Thanks for reading, I hope you enjoyed today's bonus chapter, and the things we learn about people!

Feel free to leave a comment or reach out on social Media (Tumblr@BlueJaysAreCorvids, Twitter@TheAlydra) if you want to chat, or have any questions/requests!

Chapter 24: Interlude: Yoosung & Zen

Summary:

Zen stays the night with Yoosung, thanks to his questionable choice to make his address known for fan mail. Gaming happens. Snuggles Happen. Emotional conversations happen.

Notes:

Please enjoy this cute evening with Yoosung and Zen. It's extra fluffy.

TW: Possible anxiety/panic triggers - discussion of same.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Zen sighed, and waited impatiently as one of the bodyguards knocked on Yoosung's door.  Why couldn't he knock? This wasn't as big a deal as everyone wanted to make it out to be. Yeah, Lee was on bail, but even that jerk wasn't stupid enough to attack him in public.  And he sure wouldn't be in Yoosung's tiny college apartment.

The door swung open to reveal Yoosung already in his pajamas (maybe even still in his pajamas, it was summer break, technically), with a can of soda in his hand.  He seemed startled to see the bodyguards until he saw Zen's shock of white hair in the midst of them.

"Oh hey Zen! Come in!" Yoosung said, beckoning to him.

Thankfully, the bodyguards stayed outside. The minute the door shut behind him, Zen leaned on it, exhausted, letting his eyes drift shut.  He heard the sound of Yoosung's can hitting the desk, and he figured the boy had gone back to his game.  So when he felt Yoosung's arms wrap around his waist, he was surprised.

"Yoosung?" he asked, petting his head softly. "What's up?"

"I was worried! I know you rehearse late, but when Jumin told me you were coming to stay here I thought he meant right away, and I just couldn't help but worry."

Zen smiled, and hugged Yoosung back.

"You're a good kid, you know that?"

"Hey! I'm only three years younger than you, you know."

"I know, I know. I just feel like I need to protect you, is all, and here you are worrying about protecting me."

"Well, I mean, yeah." Yoosung said, and Zen couldn't help but notice the slight blush to his cheeks when he pulled away.

"So, are you in the middle of a LOLOL game, or what?"

"Oh, no, I was just finishing one when you got here, so I'm free now. I was thinking about ordering a pizza for dinner. But then I couldn't help but think about the pizzas that Mouse made, and lost my taste for delivery, so. Is there anything you want? I know there are a lot of decent places that deliver because campus."

Zen paused and thought about it.

"There's a cute banh mi place on campus, right? Do they deliver?"

"They do! OMG that sounds so good right now."

"Sweet. I brought beer."

"Banh mi and Beer. Yeah, that sounds like a good night. You want to watch a movie or something? I know we've done that a lot lately because Mouse, but.."

"We could also play a game. Maybe one of your shooters, like Convex Legends?"

Yoosung grinned, and Zen knew he'd hit a home run with that suggestion.

"If you're game to game I'm game." Yoosung said, and pulled up the restaurant website.


Forty-some minutes later, they were situated on the couch, controllers in hand, playing shooter games, eating food, and drinking.  Zen knew Yoosung didn't drink much, because he sipped carefully at his beer, whereas Zen drank it like water.

"Ugh, out of ammo again."

"Don't die, there's a supply drop in the next building."

"Cover me, I'm going for it."

"Zen, watch out, there's a grenade!"

Zen watched in horror as his and Yoosung's characters got blown into gory bits all over his screen. 

"Shit. Sorry dude."

"Nah, it's ok, we did a ton better that time."

"Practice makes perfect! That's why I'm so good at acting."

Zen grinned at Yoosung, and was surprised to see the slight flush on the boy's cheeks. Might be time for water. His can was empty, and he stood up to clean up the mess from their dinner and drinks, because he knew if he didn't, he'd end up doing it in the morning and feeling like garbage.  While he was up, he grabbed a couple bottles of water out of the fridge, and brought one back to Yoosung.

"Water time."

"Oh, thanks dude!" Yoosung said, and obediently drank from his water.

"You want to play another round, or something else?"

"We should totally play Wyvern Era, it's got such a good character creator, we could probably spend the rest of the night with you just making a character as handsome as you are."

"I'm not sure a game's art could live up to my charming looks, but I can definitely give it a shot."

"You'd be surprised, compared to Convex Legends, Wyvern Era's graphics are like a masterpiece."

"Well, bring on this masterpiece of character creation!"


Three hours later, Yoosung is curled up half-in Zen's lap, Zen still working on perfecting his game self portrait. Yoosung yawns, which causes Zen to yawn, and they look at each other and laugh. Being the elder here, Zen figured he'd best be the responsible one.

"I suppose we should probably go to sleep, huh?"

Yoosung looked disappointed at Zen's suggestion.

"I mean, yeah, probably."

Yoosung started to shift to get up, but Zen stopped him.

"Hey, 'sung, are you ok?"

Yoosung shrugged, in that way that clearly meant "no, but I want to seem like I'm fine."

Zen reached out and pulled the boy all the way into his lap, and hugged him.

"You might only be my little brother according to Mouse's legal records, but you're still my family. Talk to me. The world is scary right now, and all we have is each other."

Yoosung made a sound that Zen could not identify, so he just hugged him tighter.

"I mean it. Talk to me. If you can't make words right now, squeeze my arm or something."

Yoosung didn't say anything or react for a full minute, but Zen refused to let him go.  Eventually, he started to relax, and squeezed Zen's arm.  Zen had been working on controlling his own breathing in that time, because Yoosung being broken was making his brain think a panic attack sounded pretty good right about then.

"You're not okay either." Yoosung finally said, accusingly.

"No. I'm not. I'm a mess."

"What am I good for, Zen? All I do is play games and- and pretend I want to be in college. I hate my classes. I was excited to be a vet when Rika was encouraging me, but now.. I don't want to see hurting animals every day. I want to do something that makes people happy. I want to make Mouse happy, but I couldn't even stop her from getting hurt even- even when she was coming to see me on campus. But I don't know how- how to change my major, what to- to change it to. I'm scared that I'll disappear."

The last word came out half-choked, the tears Yoosung was shedding started hitting Zen's arms, but neither of them moved.  Finally, Zen came up with some words for Yoosung. He wasn't sure they'd help, but he had to try.

"Yoosung, you say you want to do something that makes people happy. I know it's not what you meant, but you make the RFA happy every single time you open your mouth. You're the sunshine for all of us, even when we tease you for gaming all the time, you're making us smile. I know it's true for me, and also true for Seven.  And honestly, I think you're probably Mouse's top choice out of all of us. She was practically purring when you curled up in her lap last night. Even Jaehee asked me if you two were dating. And I am super jealous, even though I got my fair share of Mouse time."

"But you saved her from Lee. All I did was pick up her phone and stand there like an idiot."

"No. You called me, and communicated with Seven, and kept her from feeling alone.  If you hadn't called me, I would never have gotten there before something unfixable happened. If you hadn't worked with Seven, we'd have had to leave her all alone at the hospital because her records would have shown her lack of kin. And standing there like an idiot? You're a cute blonde in a sea of mostly dark-haired people. You were very likely a beacon of light and hope for the girl."

"But..."

"Don't let society's bullshit ideas about what a hero is make you feel bad. You did really good. We did really good.  Hell, if you want to look at it that way, all I did was stand there for my photographers. I've taken worse hits on stage than that asshole was throwing. I got paid to look like a hero in front of the girl I like. You did all the heavy lifting there."

"Zen. Why is the world stupid?"

Yoosung's plaintive question made Zen laugh, and he leaned his forehead on Yoosung's shoulder.

"If I knew that, I'd be richer than Jumin."

"Sorry for being... this." Yoosung said, unsure how to handle his pile of sadness.

Zen ruffled Yoosung's hair, and sighed.

"It was nothing, kiddo. In return, next time I have a panic attack you have to help me calm down."

"Don't call me kiddo. Also.. You have panic attacks?"

"Yeah, remember that time last party where some girl basically backed me into the bar, and V came over and whisked me away?"

"Oh, I remember that. She was really drunk, Jumin escorted her out and got her a taxi."

"Yeah. I.. Don't deal well with pushy women like that, and I panicked. It was like I couldn't breathe, or think, or move on my own.  If V hadn't been there... it would have been very bad."

"So, you're saying, if you ever look like you disconnected from the game - erm, real world - I should take you somewhere quiet and talk to you?"

"Yeah, basically.  Talk me through breathing, maybe, and make sure people don't start asking me questions. If it gets really bad, I've always got this..."

Zen reached to the chain around his neck and pulled out the silver cylinder that hung from it. He showed Yoosung how it twisted open, and dumped out a couple of very small pills.

"What are those?"

"These are a medication from my doctor that will help calm a panic attack in progress. A full pint of water and one of these can pull me back, after a few minutes, and let me regain some semblance of sanity."

He carefully returned the little pills to their vial, closed the vial, and dropped it back down his shirt.

"Thank you for taking care of me, Zen."

"Of course, babe." He said, without thinking, planting a kiss in Yoosung's hair.

"Lol Zen you're tired."

"That is very true. We should go to bed. Or, well, you should go to bed because this couch is my bed now."

Yoosung stilled for a moment, and turned around to look at Zen.

"You should take my bed, Zen. You're tall, and my couch is not built for tall men to sleep on. It's barely big enough for me to sleep on, but better me than you."

"Oh, 'Sung. I can't take your bed from you."

"Sure you can! I said it's okay. It's probably not as comfy as yours would have been anyway."

"You'll be uncomfortable here though."

"So? Then we're both a little uncomfortable, and it's fair."

"Your gaming sensibilities are going to be the death of me. Why don't you try being a pro gamer?"

"My mom would never allow it."

"Well, you have all summer, why not try real hard this summer to get somewhere, and give yourself some leverage when it comes time for fall?"

"Mm, that could work, maybe."

"Okay, think on it. We should sleep."

Yoosung got up and busied himself getting blankets and pillows for the couch. Zen looked at his friend, and at his friend's bed, and sighed.

"Yoosung." He said, steeling himself against the inevitable response.

"Yeah, Zen?"

"Sleep with me."

Yoosung's eyes got round as saucers.

"Wh-what?!"

Zen realized what he'd said, how he'd said it, and blushed.

"Shit. Sorry. I just meant literally, not like, sex."

Yoosung covered his mouth when he laughed awkwardly.

"Oh. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to assume, I just..."

"Yeah, I'm a flirt by nature, Now we're both sorry, so let me try again.  Why don't we share the bed? We already did some snuggling for movie day, and I trust you, and since I'm being honest, I really don't want to sleep alone when I don't have to."

"Nightmares."  Yoosung said, without even needing to look at him.

"Got it in one. So.. Join me? For some good ol platonic brotherly sleeping in a twin bed?"

Yoosung paused before he replied, like he was trying to choose his words carefully.

"Nah. That would be uncomfortable and trying desperately not to touch ever. How about some shiny new friends who snuggle making the best of a shitty situation in a twin bed?"

For a moment, Zen thought Yoosung was turning him down. Then, he heard the rest of the sentence, and wondered if there was more to what Yoosung was saying than he was letting on.  Nope. Best not to think about that. Let the beast keep sleeping.

"Great. But I'm the big spoon."

"Do you really think I'd argue? I made Mouse snuggle me on movie day, not vice versa."

They got snuggled into the bed, and turned off the lights. There was a little bit of silence and awkwardness as they settled, Zen with one arm draped over Yoosung's middle, his breath ruffling the blonde's hair.

"You really think I could get into pro gaming?"

"I do. You're #2 on your server and people look up to you."

"I don't even know how to get my name out there, though."

"I bet Mouse would help."

"You bet a lot on Mouse."

"Yeah, we've known her less than a week and the entire RFA wants to get in bed with her."

"Maybe not Jaehee."

"Jaehee met her in person before we did."

"Shit. Maybe Jaehee."

"Right?"

"This is dream fodder, you know."

"Oh, believe me, I know. Remember how we snuggled for your movie? You in her lap, me snuggled up against her back and her curled up on Seven?"

"How can I forget the best two hours of my life?"

"Now imagine not one of us was wearing a stitch of clothes."

Zen had to focus on his breathing so that he didn't make it awkwardly obvious how hot movie day had made him. The way Yoosung tensed, he guessed the same struggle was likely happening with his snuggle partner as well.

"Sweet dreams, Yoosung." Zen purred, and let himself drift off to dreamland.

Notes:

Thanks so much for reading! I hope you enjoyed this cute interlude!

Tomorrow we'll get back to Mouse visiting Jumin & Jaehee. It's a heavier chapter tomorrow, so please take this extra fluffy interlude in preparation.

If you want to chat, feel free to reach out on social media, or leave a comment!

Chapter 25: Evening with Jumin

Summary:

Seven leaves Mouse with Jumin and Jaehee so he can go to whatever it is his 'day job' is. PTSD causes issues.

Notes:

TW: PTSD, Panic attack, Dissociation

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 Mouse was at a loss. Seven had kissed her, sure, but in front of Jumin and Jaehee, with one of his hands firmly planted on her butt. Seven. Seriously. They could see your hands. And the look on Jumin’s face wasn’t upset, it wasn’t disappointed, it was curious? Bemused? It wasn’t directly amused, either.

“Um. Hi.” Mouse said awkwardly to Jaehee.

“Yes, hello.” Jaehee said, her color slowly returning to normal.

“So, that happened. Um. I wanted to apologize for walking out on lunch. You know, in person.”

“It’s fine, Mouse. You’ve apologized plenty.”

Mouse just nodded. She was really at a loss.

Jumin’s voice carried from inside his office.

“Come where I can see you.”

Mouse froze as a chill ran down her back.

“You should go talk to Jumin. Maybe you can convince him to take you to his place to meet the cat, and then I can finish things and go home before midnight.” Jaehee said, breaking whatever was holding Mouse.

“Yes, of course. I’ll do that, then.” Mouse said, her voice sounding foreign even to herself. She headed towards where Jumin had gone, and almost walked into the door to his office before she remembered it was closed. Why was she being such a zombie?

She knocked, lightly, before reaching for the handle. Jumin didn’t say anything, so he either didn’t hear her tentative knock, or didn’t care. She opened the door, then shut it again, and stood just inside it, looking at the floor.

Mouse felt like a marionette. The longer she stood there, the less she felt there. But she hated it. She wanted to see Jumin, to talk to him, to chat with Jaehee, maybe meet a cat. But she couldn’t. She couldn’t even move. She heard Jumin say something, and walk towards her. When she didn’t react, he got louder, and faster, and it was like someone cut her strings. She was curled in a ball with her back against the wall before he could even get to her. She heard herself saying the words “No, no please, not again.” On repeat, even though she willed herself to stop, it was as though she had no control. Jumin reached out a hand to calm her, and when he touched her, she froze. She even tried to hold her breath, until spots formed in her vision and her survival instincts kicked in, forcing her to take a gasping breath. Jumin was talking to her, but she couldn’t make sense of the words he was saying. After what was either seconds or an eternity, Jumin picked her up, and carried her over to a couch, where he carefully set her down, and then moved to an adjacent chair. She'd fought him the entire way, even landing a stray blow to what she thought had to be his jawline. Jaehee came in with a glass of water, and went around the couch to stand out of Mouse’s view.

Moments later, a calm voice spoke behind her, Jaehee’s. Mouse couldn’t focus on the words, but she knew Jaehee was asking her something. She felt herself nod, and then felt the soft feeling of someone brushing her hair. Something that no one had done for her since her mother, when she was very little. Mouse swore, then, that she could hear her mother’s voice, telling her that she had to take care of her hair, because it was so soft and beautiful, and how much she had always wanted long hair like this. After an unknown amount of time, Mouse realized she was crying. She could feel the hot tears running down her face, and her ragged breaths. Another span of time, and she heard Jumin, quietly talking to her about his day, and his plans to take her to meet Elizabeth. When she thought she might have any semblance of control of herself again, she reached a hand out in the direction of Jumin’s knee that she could see without moving her head. Immediately, his hands caught hers. 

“Mouse?”

“Can… I have some water? Please?”

Jumin stood, picked something up, and sat next to her, putting a glass in her line of sight.

Mouse took the water and took a careful sip - sparkling. The tears started again, but this time, for a different reason.

“You remembered.”

“Jaehee remembered. I am merely here.”

“Thank you, Jaehee.”

She’d had sparkling water at the fancy lunch - and hadn’t touched the still water in front of her, even when her sparkling was completely empty. Seven had offered her a sip of his lemonade, which she took, but she never once sipped at the still water. And Jaehee had remembered something that small.

“It’s nothing, Mouse.”

“It’s not. It’s not n-nothing, Jaehee. It’s everything. It’s something simple that literally no one has ever cared about for my entire life, and here, I’m all broken, and you still remembered. I just…”

Jaehee was still running a brush through her hair, quietly.

“You’re welcome, then. Better?”

Mouse made a sound of agreement, and took another sip of water. She handed the glass back to Jumin, and after she heard it click softly onto a coaster, she looked up at him.

“I’m sorry, Jumin. I didn’t mean to disrupt your work. Or hit you. Or...” She said, when she met his eye.

His eyes creased slightly at her words.

“You’re apologizing to me?” He was stunned.

“Yes, sir.” She said, and averted her eyes again. Had that not been right?

“Mouse, please look at me again.” He said. “If you will. If not, that’s also fine.”

He was giving her a choice?

Mouse turned to look at him again, and Jaehee stopped brushing her hair, and started braiding it.

When she’d met Jumin’s eye again, he smiled at her.

“Thank you. And you’re forgiven for interrupting my work with your panic attack, that I caused.

“No, you.. I..”

“Mouse. You are not to blame for your trauma.”

She paused. That was an entirely logical statement. From Mr. Logic Himself.

“Okay. I still feel bad.”

“That is normal. Sorry, you’re normal.”

“Seven said none of us were normal.”

“Okay, I suppose he has a point. You are normal, if the entire field of reference is the RFA.”

She laughed then, and Jaehee walked around the couch, sitting in the seat Jumin vacated.

“Are you feeling better?”

Mouse nodded. “I’m still sorry.”

Jumin reached out and stroked her hair, now in a french braid that still reached most of the way down her back.

“How about this, if you’re still this easy to break a year from now, then you can apologize.”

Mouse thought about it, and hadn’t responded when Jaehee added her thoughts.

“It hasn’t been a week since you got free of him, Mouse. You’re allowed to be afraid still. Just remember that you’re one of us now, and we’ll protect you.”

Mouse nodded, and wiped the tears off of her cheeks.

“Okay. I’ll try.”

Jumin smiled, still petting her hair. 

“Assistant Kang, you did a wonderful job with Mouse’s hair.”

“I wouldn’t say wonderful,” Jaehee replied, “But it’s definitely contained for now.”

“It is definitely good for petting. Soft, like Elizabeth the 3rd.”

Mouse smiled. Somehow being treated like his cat made her feel extra special.

“Can I.. ask you for a favor, Jumin?”

“Anything.”

“Will you take me home so I can pet Elizabeth?”

“I offered you anything, and what you want is to pet my cat?”

“Yes. She’s the most important person in your world, and you’re being so sweet to me, I want to make sure she gets love too.”

Jumin coughed lightly, and stood, offering a hand to her.

“Then, let us go home, so that you can pass my love on to my cat.”

Jaehee stifled a laugh at his choice of words, and Jumin addressed his assistant as well.

“Assistant Kang, you may have the rest of the night off. Nothing is urgent, and I heard you talking about getting a copy of a new musical in the mail today.”

Jaehee said her thanks, and left almost immediately, just in case he changed his mind.

“Mouse, if you’ll wait here while I get my briefcase?”

Mouse nodded, and didn’t move a single inch while Jumin walked over to his desk to retrieve his things. He returned to her, and offered her his arm to escort her to the elevator, and then into the back of the car waiting to take them to his residence. He greeted Driver Kim as though he was family, introducing Mouse to him as he helped her into the back seat. 

“I’ve heard a lot about you, miss Mouse, it’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” Driver Kim said, and then shut the door, leaving them alone in the back of the car.

Mouse didn’t say anything to Jumin, she just leaned against his shoulder for the entire ride. She needed touch, but she didn’t think it would be appropriate to hold his hand, even in the privacy of his car. Jumin was a much more conservative person than Seven. She could talk more when cat snuggles were a thing and she wasn’t invading his personal space.

Mouse hadn’t been paying attention to the path that they drove, and when Driver Kim helped her out of the car, she found herself glad that she was with Jumin, because otherwise she might have been seriously afraid. She didn’t know where she was, and something felt wrong. Jumin seemed to catch onto her fear, and offered his arm to her, rather than touching her first.
Mouse wasn’t for the gallantry right now. She wanted to get inside, away from whatever threat was making her feel like her hair was standing on end. Instead of taking his arm, Mouse grabbed his hand. Jumin looked at her, startled at both her forwardness and the fact that she was shaking. 

“I’ve got you. Don’t worry, we’ll be inside soon.” 

His words validated her fear, and helped her calm down. With her hand securely in his, he started walking purposefully toward the elevator, and she did her best to keep up.

Nothing happened on their way to the elevator, and when it arrived, the bodyguards confirmed it was empty, and bade them enter. As they were entering the elevator, the sounds of a ruckus picked up behind them. Sounds of surprise, and pain, and impact. Jumin pulled her close once he turned around, keeping her from doing the same.

“How long are you going to keep protecting that slut, business boy? You can’t keep her from me forever, no matter how much you paid for her.”

The voiced chilled her. How had Lee found her, this fast? She looked up into Jumin’s eyes, to realize that he actually looked worried as the doors of the elevator slid closed. Her vision started to fray at the edges, and she squeaked out a few words before it went black completely.

“Hide me. Please.”


Jumin paced while he waited for anyone at all to join the chatroom. He’d texted everyone, but it was late, and he wasn’t sure he’d get through to everyone.

 

707 has joined the chatroom

Jaehee Kang has joined the chatroom

V has joined the chatroom

Yoosung★ has joined the chatroom

Jumin Han: Thank you for coming so late, everyone. Yoosung, have you heard from Zen? He should be at your apartment.

Yoosung★: He’s here, we’d just gone to bed when you messaged, I’ll wake him if need be, but he looked so tired, I’d rather not.

707: Aw, how cute. You should take a pic of him sprawled out on your tiny couch.

Yoosung★: Nah, he’s sleeping in my bed because he’s so tall.

Jaehee Kang: Jaehee Kang: Glasses Emoji

Jaehee Kang: Oh. I shouldn’t be like this.

V: You all are nicely spirited tonight. Jumin, you said something about an urgent matter?

Jumin Han: Mouse and I were accosted by Lee this evening. We are fine, but Driver Kim was injured.

Jaehee Kang: Not Driver Kim!

Yoosung★: OMG how is Mouse, are you ok? Driver Kim wasn’t hurt bad, was he?

707: Seven Zero Seven: Crying Emoji

Jumin Han: He will be fine, I have been informed that he has simply sprained his wrist. I have given him time off to heal, his son will be driving for me in the interim, though he did say he planned to ride along to make sure his son did the job properly, so I will at least be able to inform you of his healing progress.

707: If only Zen could loan his monster healing abilities.

Yoosung★: Right?

707: Stupid work!

707: If I hadn’t had to work, she would never have been there and Driver Kim would be unharmed!

Jaehee Kang: Why isn’t Mouse in the chat? Are you being truthful that she is well?

Jumin Han: Mouse fainted. Neither she nor I were touched, only Driver Kim who was pushed, and the bodyguards who restrained him.

707: Where is Mouse now?

Jumin Han: She is currently resting in my guest room, where I am sitting watching her, and Elizabeth the 3rd is napping on her chest.

Jumin shared an unexpectedly sharp photo of mouse and Elizabeth the 3rd. 

 

707: Of course my Elly would take care of my Mouse.

Jumin Han: Neither of them are yours.

707: Seven Zero Seven: Cute Emoji

Yoosung★: She called us “her boys” yesterday! So that makes her our Mouse, right?

V: This entire conversation is unexpected.

Jaehee Kang: Mr. Han, please be prepared that Mouse may not want to stay there when she wakes.

Jumin Han: Why would she object? She requested to come meet Elizabeth the 3rd.

Jaehee Kang: Her experiences with us today have been on the whole unpleasant. I would not be surprised if she would prefer the company of Yoosung and Zen if she cannot be with Luciel.

707: “on the whole unpleasant” sounds bigger than just Lee showing up.

V: I concur.

Jumin Han: I made a mistake.

Yoosung★: WHAT DID YOU DO?!

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Angry Emoji

707: Seven Zero Seven: Shocked Emoji

Jaehee Kang: Jaehee Kang: Dots Emoji

Jaehee Kang: Mr. Han, please allow me.

Jumin Han: Yes, Assistant Kang, please go ahead.

Jaehee Kang: Mr. Han claims to have made a mistake, but that’s taking too much blame. He asked Mouse to come into his office, and something about the combination of words and actions involved in going to his office triggered her PTSD. I don’t want to say too much more for her privacy’s sake.

Jumin Han: I should have known better.

Jumin Han: The blame rests with me.

707: Uh, no.

707: The blame is all on Lee. You did not know that she would be triggered by that, and you took care of her, so I know she wouldn’t blame you either.

707: I just went over this with her earlier - she definitely thinks everything is her fault.

707: Aside from that, I don’t think Mouse will want to run when she wakes. She’s strong.

707: Also I know that she also loves cats almost as much as you do, so letting her pet Elly will go a long way towards calming her down.

Jumin Han: Elizabeth the 3rd refuses to leave her. I even tried to entice her away with treats and toys. 

Jumin Han: If I were not so concerned for Mouse's well-being, I might even feel... betrayed.

Jaehee Kang: Next time you have to leave on a business trip, you should have Mouse stay at your penthouse and take care of Elizabeth the 3rd.

Jumin Han: That is not a terrible idea.

Yoosung★: I wonder how many new pictures of Elizabeth the 3rd we’d get if Mouse watched her. So many!

707: Maybe I’d get to see enough of Elly that I wouldn’t have to break in to play with her.

Jumin Han: Stay away from Elizabeth the 3rd.

707: So, what is the plan for Mouse now?

Jumin Han: When she wakes, I will make sure she is happy and has everything she needs.

Jumin Han: We will spend time as she wishes.

Jumin Han: She will likely want to come in the messenger and talk to you all, so be sure to stop in if you see her on.

Jumin Han: I am going to go prepare tea now.

Jaehee Kang: Goodnight, Mr. Han.

707: Bye~ Yoosung, say goodnight to Zen, or good morning, I guess, when he wakes up.

V: Goodnight, everyone.

V has left the chatroom

Jumin Han has left the chatroom

Jaehee Kang has left the chatroom

707 has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: Feel better soon, Mouse! We miss you!

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom.

Unknown: ted_so# *long

Unknown: !lo# $wai_—

Unknown:

Unknown: %wated_I@m

Unknown: .

Unknown: - - - - - - - - -

Unknown: I am

Unknown: going to

Unknown: corrupt you

Notes:

Oh, Hello there Unknown. Can I get you anything? ^_~

Chapter 26: Trusted by Hackers

Summary:

Jumin and Seven have a discussion.
Mouse has tea, cat snuggles, and gets into Jumin's pants (literally).

Notes:

This chapter gets a little long, but I'm sure you won't mind.

I just want to snuggle Elly!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse woke to the feeling of something heavy on her chest. She reached up a hand to figure out what was going on, and was met with a soft fluff, and the cutest possible meow.
She cracked open her eyes to see a white floof with bright blue eyes staring at her.

“Oh, hello Miss Elizabeth the 3rd. How are you?”

“Meow!”

Elizabeth the 3rd jumped off of her chest, and ran out of the room.

Mouse sat up, and looked around the room, with its dim lights and rich appointments. One wall of the room was curved, and made entirely of windows, though the blinds were closed. Ah. Jumin’s place, probably.  Sure, that made sense, she’d been at his office, then they’d come home - erm, to his home. But why was she lying down? And where was her bag? Where was Jumin for that matter?

Mouse got up and went to the doorway, and peeked out into the darkened apartment. Okay, bedrooms on either side of this door, though both dark. In the distance, she heard the dulcet tones of a tea kettle, and made her way towards what she expected to be the kitchen.

Quiet as her namesake, she watched, amused, as she was following Elizabeth the 3rd as though she was a guide cat. When she reached the entrance to the kitchen (She wanted to say the doorway, but the apartment had such an open floor plan, it was more like “that place where one could see into the kitchen”), she paused, not wanting to startle Jumin, or intrude on the space he was occupying.

 Elizabeth the 3rd, of course, had no such concerns, walking right up to her owner.

“Meow!”

Jumin looked down at his cat, and the smile that lit his face melted Mouse’s heart. The man really did love his cat.

“Hello there, Miss Elizabeth. Did you miss me, or did you give up on catching that Mouse?”

“Meow!”

Jumin looked up and caught Mouse’s eye, and she was disappointed to see the warm smile replaced with cool concern.

“Aha, it is in fact the latter. Hello, Mouse. How are you feeling?”

“Confused. Thirsty?” She trusted Jumin, so she told him the truth.

Jumin smiled, and opened the refrigerator to retrieve a bottle of sparkling water, which  he poured into a crystal glass and handed to her.  Mouse took a seat at the kitchen island, and sipped at her water.

“The confusion I should also be able to help. You fainted in the elevator. I carried you from the elevator to my guest room.”

“You carried me?” Mouse was just going to not think about that fainting part.

“Correct.”

You carried me?”

“Is there something objectionable in that statement?”

“No… I just figured you would have one of your bodyguards do it.”

“I did not think you would appreciate a stranger’s hands on you, even for such a purpose.”

Mouse felt her eyes tear up.

“Jumin, you are too good to me.”

“Untrue. I have done the bare minimum.”

Mouse disagreed with that, but whatever helped him sleep at night, she guessed.

“May I know where my bag is? I’d like to check the messenger.”

“Always working, are you? No wonder Assistant Kang has taken such a liking to you.”

“Oh. I think that’s the coffee.” Mouse blushed a little, happy to know that Jaehee liked her.

Jumin made a small sound of agreement.

“Do you take anything in your tea?”

“Um, what kind of tea?” She asked. It really depended on the kind.

“Oh, it’s a bit of an odd one. It’s burnt rice flavored. Much lower class than the rest of my tea choices, however it is unique and delicate, I like it for nighttime.”

“Oh, is that the Crust of Overcooked Rice tea?”

“It is, you know it?”

“My friend Dae is also a fan of it. I’ll take it plain, thank you.”

“Certainly.” Jumin turned and placed an oversized mug of tea in front of her. She’d been expecting delicate china, so she was surprised.

“Delicate China is for guests. You may be here for the first time, but you’re family, and deserve a reasonable serving of tea.”

It was like he had read her mind. But then, she never had a good poker face. Mouse paused with her mug halfway to her lips.

“I’m family?”

“Yes. You joined the RFA, which would make you important on its own. But I have taken a liking to you, your strength in the middle of this crisis, your determination to take on a role in an organization you knew nothing about a week ago, and your ability to bring everyone back together when we’d been fractured for the last 18 months. All of these things endear you to me, and I find myself feeling rather protective.”

Jumin hadn’t forgotten her request about the location of her things, and set her bag down on the stool between them. 

“I told the messenger the details of what occurred. You were only sleeping for about twenty minutes.”

“Thank you, Jumin. You know, you really aren’t as cold as they tease you for being.”

He simply shook his head and did not respond.

Mouse decided to let it go, and pulled up the messenger while she sipped her tea.  Reading over the chat amused her. She had a feeling that there was more to Zen sleeping in Yoosung’s bed, because if nothing else the actor would have tried to complain about the swap. She resigned herself to asking Yoosung next time they were in LOLOL together.  Or maybe she’d text Zen and tease him.  She was heartened to know that V had even come to the chat. Aw, Yoosung missed her. She’d only seen him yesterday. Dork.  But then, when it looked like the chatroom should have closed, there were more messages.

“What the actual fuck?” she said, forgetting her location, and her company, snapping a few screenshots of the messages at the end of the chatroom.

‘Mouse?” Jumin had moved to behind her, and was looking over her shoulder.

“Unknown was in the chat? Knows what’s going on then. Oh no. Oh gosh.” Was Lee working with Unknown? Were her problems connected in some way?  I am going to corrupt you. What did that even mean? Was she safe? Mouse didn’t feel like she was going to be safe ever again. She felt the panic start to hit.

She felt Jumin’s hand land softly on her shoulder, and she leaned back against him.  His touch was grounding. She heard a phone ring, and then heard (and felt) Jumin speaking.

“Come on, Luciel, pick up the phone.”

“Mr. Director! Is she awake?”

“We have a problem, Luciel.”

“What happened? Is Mouse okay?”

“Check the log of the last chat. We had an intruder. Mouse just discovered the messages when she was reading back over our conversation.”

“Holy shit.”

“Yeah.”

“Okay. Um. Can Mouse stay with you tonight? I was going to ask you to take her back to the apartment, but I don’t think that’s safe.”

Mouse had been starting to relax away from the red edge of panic, leaning on Jumin and hearing Seven’s smooth voice over the phone. Despite that, she tensed at those words, and hoped Jumin didn’t notice.

He did, of course, notice. She was leaning on him.

“I’m not sure she wants to do that, Luciel.”

“Are you a danger to her, Jumin?”

“I don’t believe so, but she’s leaning against me right now and just tensed up at your words.”

“Let me talk to her, please.”

Jumin hit the speaker button, and set his phone on the counter.

“You’re on speaker.”

“Mouse?”

“Yeah, babe?” she said, without thinking. Seven chuckled slightly.

“Rough day today, huh?”

“Mhm. I took screenshots of the unknown text in case it just came to me. You can take them.” She wasn’t built for this many emotions in a single day.

“I will. Thanks.”

“The apartment isn’t safe anymore?”

“Jumin has extra rooms. Stay with him. I know Lee found you with him, but his penthouse is still the safest place for you, 80 floors up and all.” 

Shit. She’d managed to block out Lee’s appearance in the parking ramp, but that was no longer true. She was too tired to have another panic attack, but she could feel it eating away at the edges. It made her feel so empty.

“My new home already isn’t safe anymore. I don’t want to be lonely.” She said, softly. Not sure if the phone would pick it up, not comfortable being so vulnerable around Jumin yet, even though he’d seen her at her absolute worst already today.

There was a pause where she thought maybe the speaker really hadn’t picked it up.  Jumin cleared his throat and started to say something, but Seven cut him off.

“I heard her. Mouse, may I have your permission to talk with Jumin about things?”

The way he said it, Jumin tipped his head to the side, betraying curiosity.

“Mhm.” She said, and hoped it was enough of an affirmative to count as permission.

“This is not a good venue for long discussion. Let’s go sit in the living room, Mouse. Seven, we’re moving locations, give me two minutes and I’ll call you back.”

“Gotcha.”


Mouse had finished her tea, the warmth a good defense against the cold that wanted to seep in. Instead of requesting more tea, she asked Jumin for a blanket. He gave her a look that she couldn’t easily decipher, and then showed her that the plush ottoman she was admiring actually opened to reveal a stack of incredibly soft-looking blankets. She picked one, while he settled on the end of the couch. 

Mouse looked at him, and at the rest of the couch, and moved one of the throw pillows to right next to his hip, and then curled up on what remained of the couch. Once she was settled, Elizabeth the 3rd jumped up and curled up on her hip, purring so loud she could feel it.

Jumin put his phone to his ear, and then started calmly petting Mouse’s hair as he would pet Elizabeth the 3rd.

“Jumin! I’m following traces of that hacker even as we speak!”

Mouse found that she liked being petted. And that she could still hear Seven from Jumin’s phone call just fine.

“Luciel, you’re off speaker now, so if you need to hear Mouse, let me know.” 

“No problem - I can probably hear her even without speaker, she’s right next to you, right?”

“Do you have some sort of superhuman hearing?”

“No. Just pattern recognition. Mouse is there. Mouse isn’t doing well. Those two things means Mouse is going to be trying to be close to you without pressuring you.”

“Pressuring me how? She’s laying on the couch next to me with Elizabeth the 3rd. Her hair is soft.”

“Elly’s or Mouse’s? Nevermind, that’s irrelevant because the answer is both.”

“Correct. Now, you had something you received permission to discuss with me?”

“Yes. To put this as simply as I can, Mouse is touch starved. And has been since childhood. Until she met Dae and Ryung, and very soon after the RFA, the only touch she’d gotten after the age of eight was either clinical or abusive.”

Jumin let his eyes wander over Mouse, noting that he’d never seen her without long sleeves, despite the summer heat.

“To add to that everything that’s been going on lately-“

“Okay, let’s put a pause on that.” Jumin interrupted, surprising himself as well as Seven. “I know her situation, and I know that today hasn’t been good for her.”

Seven sighed, and she could hear the click-clack of his mechanical keyboard, but he didn’t interrupt.

Jumin continued, “Suffice it to say that leaving Mouse alone is bad for more reasons than we probably have figured out yet, because trouble comes in threes. That aside, if she’s here with me, why would she be lonely? I am here, and so is Elizabeth the 3rd.”

“Because if she’s not getting touch, she may as well be alone.”

Mouse caught the affection and protective tone to Seven’s voice, and noticed that she was leaking tears.  Maybe listening to this phone call was a bad idea.  She burrowed a little further under the soft blanket, and tried to focus on her breathing.

“Alright, that follows from known data.” Jumin said, and a pause followed as he carefully considered his next words. 

“What is your relationship to each other?” Jumin finally asked into the silence. It was a bold question, but one that required an answer to explain more of the situation.

“We’re dating.” Seven said it plainly, but Jumin could hear the truth to it.

“Were you dating at lunch?” Jumin carefully schooled his emotions. He wanted to lash out, but he couldn’t do that with Mouse here. How had his carefully planned deflection of his father’s girlfriend’s curiosity lost him the chance at the first woman who even deserved a second look?

“We were not. It’s very new.”

“Damn it all, Luciel. Always one step ahead of the rest of us, aren’t you?”

“No, Mouse is. This was her move, not mine. She’s amazing. She’s also asleep.”

Jumin looked down at Mouse, who was in fact, asleep.

“She was awake like ten seconds ago, how could you tell?”

“She didn’t make an audible reaction to you asking that or your response to the news. Also she falls asleep at the drop of a hat.”

“I see.”

“Jumin, take her to bed with you. Just literally. Not euphemisms for sex. She has really bad nightmares and will literally have a panic attack if she wakes up alone.”

“She woke up alone while I was making tea.”

“I bet she had Elly.”

“More like Elizabeth the 3rd had her. Cat catches Mouse.”

“Cat touch is still touch. She wasn’t alone, but I bet she went looking for you immediately.”

“She did.”

“I think it’ll be awhile before she’s going to feel safe alone at all.”

“It may be a lot longer before any of us feel safe with her being alone.” Jumin agreed.

“Regardless, I want you to seriously consider my request.”

“Fair, but are you sure you want your brand new girlfriend sleeping in bed with another man, regardless of my opinions on the matter?”

“Mouse has enough affection for both of us and then some. And I will honestly sleep best knowing that she’s safe in someone’s arms. If you doubt me, ask her yourself.”

“This is not the kind of attitude I anticipated from you, Luciel.”

“I never expected to be asking someone to even platonically sleep with someone else.”

“Understandable, this is an interesting situation. I never expected to meet a woman who didn’t care about my money.” Jumin hoped he’d made his intentions clear through his words.

“Yes, well, I never anticipated having Mouse in my life either. I’m not supposed to have nice things, remember?” Seven heard, and understood, and approved of Jumin’s intentions.

“Well, now you have Mouse, who clearly loves you, so no disappearing.”

“I’ll do my best.”

“Not acceptable. Do my best. Or Mouse’s. Yours is lackluster.”

“Now that was rude! I always do my best!”

Jumin chuckled, but didn’t point out that his rebuttal didn’t actually refute Jumin’s point.

“I’m going to wake her and make sure sleeping in my bed is what she wants. You should get some sleep too, Luciel.”

“Not going to. Gotta find that hacker.”

“Okay, do that then. I’ll make sure she reaches out to you in the morning.”

“Thanks, Jumin.”

“Good night, Luciel.”


Mouse startled awake when Elizabeth the 3rd launched off of her hip as though it were a trampoline.

“Oh. I fell asleep. Sorry, Jumin. Done talking to Seven?”

“Yes, and it’s alright, Mouse. Luciel asked me to invite you to sleep in my bed tonight.”

“I thought he might, given what you were talking about. What are your opinions on the matter?” She was so incredibly nervous at the situation, she was sure he could see her trembling.

“I believe it would be beneficial to you. Your presence will not be unwelcome, in fact I would consider it a service you were instead providing me, as I have no experience sharing a bed as an adult. I promise to be a perfect gentleman.”

“I trust you, Jumin. If you wanted to, you could have made all of today a living hell. Instead, you took care of me, even while I wasn’t being a person.”

He smiled at her, then, warm like he’d smiled at Elizabeth the 3rd earlier. She liked that smile. She’d have to figure out what she could do to see it more.

“Will you walk, or shall I carry you?”

“I can walk. You’ve done enough work for me today.”


When she was actually in his bedroom, Mouse found herself even more nervous, if still sleepy. She didn’t have pajamas of any variety, and jeans were just not comfortable to sleep in. So either she slept in her underwear, or.. She didn’t even know.  While contemplating this state of affairs, Jumin had clearly also been considering the same, and handed her a pair of pinstriped pajama pants and a long-sleeved pajama top.

“I knew you wouldn’t have brought a nightgown, so I got out an extra set of pajamas. Let me know if they won’t do, I can have something procured for you if need be.”

Oh, right. Rich boy. Seriously. Procured?

“This is good. I don’t think I’ll wear the top, though. I don’t sleep well with sleeves.”

“Ah. I just assumed, as I’ve never seen you without long sleeves. Would you prefer a sleeveless? I have those.”

“Yes please.” She said quietly, and watched as he replaced the long sleeved top in a drawer in the closet, and from a different drawer removed a sleep top, sans sleeves.

“I will look away so you can change.” He said, and walked to the window, phone in hand, seemingly looking over emails.

Mouse took no time to shimmy out of her jeans and into the pajama pants, grateful for the soft fabric not irritating any of her injuries. She took her hoodie off, and even though Jumin wasn’t looking, made a point of turning her back to him when she changed shirts. When she was pajama clad, she cleared her throat so she could make words and tell Jumin he could turn, but the sound of her clearing her throat got his attention.  When his eyes hit her, he immediately dropped his phone, which bounced almost comically against the floor as he eyed her up and down.

If she’d been anyone else, even a different version of herself in this situation, she might have thought he was stunned by her looks, but she knew better. This was the first time he’d gotten a look at her arms.

“Ah, yes.” She said ruefully. 

“Mouse, Christ.” He said, walking over to her and carefully running his fingers over some of the darker spots. 

“Please enjoy the view that I like to call my kaleidoscope of regret.”

“You let me hug you when you’re covered in all of this?”

“You never hurt me. Of course I let you hug me.”

He stilled his hands, and took a step back.

“I should have asked before I touched.”

“No, it’s okay. It actually felt nice.” She was blushing.

Jumin’s face went through some interesting acrobatics as he tried to consider how anything could feel nice when it was that injured.

“Shall we adjourn to sleep, then?” he said, covering his concern with brusque efficiency.

Mouse nodded, and he helped her into bed, then got in on his usual side, and turned out the lights.

“I can feel how tense you are from here, Mouse.”

“I don’t want to bother your sleep, I’ll try not to be tense, I know you have to work tomorrow.”

“Mouse. Look at me.”

“Jumin?” She turned so she could see his face, mostly shapeless in the dark.

“If you were going to be fine just laying all the way over there not even looking at me, Seven wouldn’t have negotiated for you to be in this bed with me.”

“I don’t want to be a bother.”

“You aren’t, I promise. Please, come over here.” His tone was plaintive, but also brooked no argument.

Mouse couldn’t turn down that tone of voice, and to be honest, she didn’t want to. She wanted to kiss this man who was so sweet and caring behind his harsh façade.  She scooted over on the bed until she was nestled up against his chest in true small spoon style, her head pillowed on his arm.

“Okay but if you get uncomfortable, make me move off your arm. Even if you have to wake me.”

Jumin kissed the top of her head, and chuckled.

“Alright, I promise.”

His chuckled turned into a full laugh a moment later when Elizabeth the 3rd decided she wanted to be part of the snuggling as well, and settled herself across both of their hips.

Mouse sighed, happy to be in Jumin’s arms with his cat holding her down. As sleep claimed her, she thought he said something else, but she didn’t hear what it was. She’d have to ask in the morning.

Notes:

The tea that Jumin makes for Mouse is a real tea. I'll post a link to it on my tumblr.
I have a floor plan in mind for Jumin's penthouse. I will also post that to my tumblr, so you can visualize the space better.

Thanks for reading!
BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 27: And then there was Sarah

Summary:

The plot thickens with Jumin's supposed arranged marriage and Mouse's cute housewife act...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

(Ding-dong)

“Who is it?” Jumin’s voice, irritated at the sound of the bell.

Someone else was here. That was the first thing that Mouse thought of when daylight streaming through the windows woke her. She started to panic, forgetting where she was or how she’d gotten there, but a soft meow and loud purring woke her far enough to reality. Elizabeth the 3rd was curled up on her stomach, purring.  She heard the arguing get closer - that was Jumin’s voice for sure - and shut her eyes again. Let him still think she was asleep. She wanted to figure out who was here before she had to admit to existing.

“Jumin…?”

Mouse heard a woman’s voice, and her blood froze. Was Jumin seeing someone? And he still held her close for her sanity?  How could he have allowed this to happen? How could she? Ruining someone else’s relationship was literally the last thing on earth that she wanted to do. Elizabeth shifted and started kneading, and Mouse forced herself to calm down. Elizabeth was right. Just because a woman had spoken doesn’t mean they’re in a relationship. She hadn’t done anything wrong. Jumin had maids, too, she remembered him talking about them in the messenger.

“Hello, Surprise! I came to surprise you~ haha!”

The woman’s voice said, and Mouse still wasn’t sure how to take it. Pretending to be asleep was the best choice she ever made.

“Oh. You must be the maid.” Jumin’s voice then. He did not seem pleased, in fact he seemed irritated, if one sentence was anything to go by.  The maid. Right. Okay. Mouse focused on controlling her breathing so that she looked asleep, in case they looked in here.

“I did want to say hello to you after Yoosung said… but you must make an appointment.”

“What?” The woman sounded upset.

“My assistant will contact you. We can schedule to meet then. Please excuse me.”

“Jumin! I’m Sarah… you didn’t hear?”

Wait, hear what? Their voices kept getting louder, and Mouse couldn’t tell if they were getting closer, or if she was just agitating Jumin enough that he didn’t regulate his volume.

“You’re not Sunja Kim, the maid?”

“…I’m Sarah. You must not have heard.”

“Pardon me, but no I haven’t.” Mouse knew that tone. Jumin was legitimately angry. “The security guards just let you in?”

“Yes, I mentioned Mr. Chairman and they opened the door for me~ haha.”

“…Mr. Chairman?”

“Well, if you haven’t heard about me, I’ll have to explain~ Let me introduce myself! Nice to meet you, Jumin!”

There was a pocket of silence big enough to hide an entire sports stadium before she continued.

“I met your father yesterday… and he said he would like for us to get engaged~!”

“…”

“I thought you already knew about it…”

“…”

“I came to say hello. Now that we’ve met, I look forward to getting to know you.” 

Her tone was dripping with cheap Hollywood seduction and Mouse was not into it.  She knew, however, that if she made even a single sound, this was likely to go poorly. What was Jumin thinking? Letting Mouse stay in his bed with this looming, she worried about his state of mind. Jumin wasn’t a big fan of women in general. She was sure he thought of her as a little sister, or something akin to an assistant like Jaehee.

“I was a bit worried that we haven’t met before we’re going to spend the rest of our lives together.”

“…”

“I only know about you from newspaper articles.”

Then you don’t actually know Jumin Han at all, “Sarah”. Mouse thought, uncharitably. Also, Jumin wasn’t saying anything at all, which was causing Mouse’s anxiety to run wild. Well, if they came in here, maybe she could fake a nightmare. She sure couldn’t hide her breathing or the tears on her cheeks, even though Elizabeth was purring enough to mimic a boat engine.

“But seeing you in person makes me feel relieved.” Sarah said, and Mouse wondered if she was looking at the facial expressions of the man she was speaking to.  Sure, they were subtle, but she bet that he had on the face that made his lawyers shut up when they saw it.

“You’re handsome~ Seem to have a nice body~” Sarah was shameless. Mouse felt gross listening to her.

"..."

“This suit fits you perfectly… It’s custom made, right? Right up my alley!” 

Well, at least he got dressed before he got accosted by a woman in the privacy of his own home.

She heard Jumin move, basically just outside the bedroom door, and a small gasp from presumably Sarah.

“I’m sorry, but I don’t like anyone touching me.” Jumin said, sharply.

Mouse wasn’t sure that was entirely the truth, he seemed to hug her readily enough, but maybe her situation made her safer than others.

Sarah, however, seemed to be made of another kind of stuff entirely.

“Oh… Of-of course! I understand. We can get to know each other gradually.”

Another pause, and hopefully a pivot away from the bedroom hall.

“A businessman has to be decisive, but I guess you have no problem with that.”

“…”

“I understand that you are a bit flustered… It’s because you didn’t talk to your father yet, I assume?”

“…” Still no responses from Jumin.

“She said such nice things about you.”

“She?” Surprise from Jumin.

“Glam Choi! I heard that you and your friends had lunch with her and Mr. Chairman yesterday.” Sarah said, her voice back to saccharine sweetness.

“…”

“Something about your father wanting to meet your newlywed friends?”

Newlywed Friends? I suppose Seven and I were a little bit forward at lunch, for Seoul…

“Your father is such a generous man to have bought them lunch as a wedding gift! Hahaha! I am almost jealous~”

“I haven’t heard anything about you, so we’ll have to postpone this meeting.” Pure businessman Jumin was back.  Mouse imagined this was how he would have sounded if she’d joined the RFA in person and not by messenger. He seemed so much warmer by default now.

“Sorry, but I have another meeting I must attend.” Jumin said, coldly.

“Oh! Shall I go with you? I have to go meet your father.” Sarah was smooth, that was for certain.

“No, thank you.”

“I-I see. You still seem a bit shy…”

“Oh, right. Can you tell me which security guard let you in?” Mouse knew that tone, too. Someone was about to lose their job over this. What if she’d been related to the hacker, or Lee? Jumin could have been hurt, or killed. What were they thinking? Likewise, what was she thinking hiding in the bedroom instead of supporting him? Oh, right, panic and being held down by a cat.

“Security guard?” Oh good, Sarah was playing dumb now.

“Yes, I would like to know what he looks like.”

“Is that important right now? Our future is what matters now.”

“It is important.”

“…I don’t know. I don’t remember.”

“I see.” Mouse thought that if she opened her eyes she’d be able to see the penthouse frosting over from the ice in Jumin’s tone.

“And also, one more crucial point.” Jumin again. “I already have a life companion.”

“What?”

“You can find the exit on your own. Or you can ask the security guard that let you in to take you home. And make sure to tell him to contact me.”
She heard heels stomp across the floor, and then the door slam. Elizabeth the 3rd jumped off of her, off the bed, and ran out into the living room. Without the weight of another living being on her, Mouse turned onto her side and curled up, the tears she’d been trying to stall coming back full force.  Why was she crying? Everything was alright. She hadn’t made a problem for Jumin yet, and she had even felt safe until the doorbell rang.

Moments later, the bedroom door flew open, and Jumin was beside her.

“You’re awake, Mouse. I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to leave you alone for waking, I was hoping Elizabeth would stay with you while I dealt with a problem.”

Mouse opened her teary eyes and looked at him. He’d crawled into bed in his immaculate suit, and shifted her so her head was in his lap and he could pet her hair.  It didn’t take her long to stop crying, but the shaking took longer. 

“So how much of that train wreck did you overhear?” he asked, when he felt like she might be able to formulate a response.

“All of it, I think. Unless you did more talking, but it sounded like she was mostly talking to herself.”

“She was. I don’t think I’d have been able to say anything if I’d wanted to. Which I didn’t.”

“So… Engagement?”

“No. Absolutely not. I have Elizabeth the 3rd.”

“I thought that was what you meant when you said you already had a life companion.”

Speak of the devil… Elizabeth had climbed back onto the bed and was now attempting to lick the salt tears off of Mouse’s face.

“Mouse…”

“Yes, Jumin?”

“I’d like to offer you a job.”

“A job?”

“Yes. Something that would legitimize your presence in my home at odd hours, so that you could feel safe here, but for transparency, also so that people do not get the wrong idea about our relationship.”

“Thank you for being so kind to me, Jumin. If there’s actually something I can do to help you, I’d be grateful to do so, but I refuse to be paid more than the work I actually do.”

“I have a good idea for someone as tied into the modern internet as you are. How would you feel about being my social media manager? Mostly you’d get to post photos of Elizabeth the 3rd, and we could make you her semi-official cat nanny for when I have meetings that I must travel for. I know Assistant Kang would be pleased to be free of her, as much as I cannot understand the words.”

Mouse grinned. “You know I love cats.”

Jumin nodded. “And I know that you’ll keep Luciel from abusing my poor girl.”

Mouse laughed. “I will make sure he only gives her the most love ever, and none of the discomfort.”

They shared a laugh, and Jumin looked at his watch. 

“Ah, I must get going soon. Will you dress and join me?”

Mouse paused. “I only have the clothes I wore yesterday, will that be a problem?”

“Not in the slightest, actually. I had Jaehee stop and pick up some things before work, she should be here shortly.”

The doorbell rang, like magic, before the sound of a lock turning was heard.  Jumin slipped back out of bed, and walked purposefully towards the door. 

“Ah, Assistant Kang. What a pleasure seeing you this morning.”

There was an awkward pause, and then she heard Jaehee carefully say something very quietly, which made Jumin laugh.

“No, no. Just that the first woman to walk through those doors seemed to think she owned the place. Or would.  Someone father’s current woman wants him to arrange a marriage with.”

“Arranged Marriage? Seriously? He sees how you treat women, right?”

Mouse got out of bed, and wandered to the bedroom door.

“Morning Jaehee.” She said sleepily, wiping the dregs of tears off of her face.

“Ah, good morning Mouse!” She noted that Jumin was dressed and Mouse was barely awake, and considered the state of all three bedrooms in a single glance.

“Would the fact that Mouse slept with you last night and was clearly asleep when your first caller arrived have anything to do with the fact that you look like you could level a large town with a single glare?”

“Imagine the scandal.”

“Well - Sorry Mouse - it would make a sensational story for you to be sleeping with someone else’s wife.”

“Hey, we’re not married.”

“No, but the media rarely cares about truths, and someone has spread the tale that your lunch with Mr. Chairman was about your and Luciel’s wedding plans. Unfortunately our choice to match your attire and the adorable way the two of you interact lent a lot of credence to the supposed story.” Jaehee said, and slipped out of her shoes.

“Jaehee, can you bring Mouse with you to the office? We have some paperwork to do, and I need to call Luciel about the hacker and make sure Yoosung and Zen are still on board for taking over Mouse Babysitting this evening.” Jumin had already gotten his shoes on when Jaehee casually pointed out that his suit was rumpled, and Mouse got to witness the glory that was Jumin Han blushing. He removed his shoes, hustled Jaehee and Mouse into the guest room she’d woken in the night before, and slammed his bedroom door.

For her part, Jaehee couldn’t stop laughing, and Mouse just took the bags from the woman and then hugged her until she could stop laughing. They could hear, through the expensively-insulated walls, the sound of Jumin complaining about having to choose another tie. Something about once a day being hard enough.  Mouse’s eyes lit up, and she whispered to Jaehee;
“Watch this closely.”

Mouse walked back to Jumin’s bedroom door, and knocked carefully.

“Excuse me, um, Jumin?” she put on her best cute anime voice for this, Jaehee better appreciate it.

“Yes, Mouse?” came from the other side of the door, and she blushed. This was to make him blush, darn it all!

“Do you need help choosing a tie?”

“Christ, yes.” The door flew open to Jumin with his entire everything in disarray, who then gestured at the tie rack in the closet. Mouse looked at the massive collection, carefully organized by material, color, and pattern.

“Wow, Everyone must gift you with ties all the time for you to have this many nice ones.”

“Yes. Please never gift me a tie. Or socks. Also, I wore a blue tie yesterday, so something different.”

Mouse let her eyes rake over him and the replacement suit he’d chosen for today. He’d lost the pinstripes, having settled for simple black, with a crisp white shirt. Good. She could choose something interesting. But not too interesting, because he was in a mood today, and she didn’t want to give anyone the wrong idea.

“Hmmm…” she said, weighing her options. She caught Jaehee’s eye in the mirror, the woman trying her hardest not to laugh aloud at the state Jumin allowed himself to be seen in, or the blush that had taken over his face.

“This one, I think. Let me check the blacks.” She pulled a tie off the rack, at first it looked black, but at certain angles you could see the flash of gold as a very subtle horizontal swirl-like wave had been woven through the tie in metallic gold.

When she held the tie up to his jacket, the blacks matched perfectly, and Jumin appraised her choice, finding it acceptable. She left him to put the tie on, having noticed tie bars and cufflinks also neatly organized.  He’d had silver before, and that just wouldn’t do with the new tie choice. She had no idea how one wore the accessories, but she was pretty sure that Jumin was a grown man and could dress himself.

Ah yes, gold hexagon cufflinks and a simple gold tie bar with a honey bee stamped into it.  She turned just as he was settling his tie, and offered him the shinies she’d chosen. Once he’d handled the cufflinks and tie bar, which definitely did different things than she was expecting, and was settling his jacket again, she unleashed her secret weapon.

“You look simply stunning, dear!” Mouse said,  She put both hands on his shoulders to steady herself, then bounced up on her tiptoes to give him a kiss on the cheek.

“Have a good day at work today!” She said, before bouncing back off to “her” room, where Jaehee was leaning against the closet with both hands over her mouth. Mouse made a point of looking through the bags that Jaehee brought, being entirely too flattered to find that they were not outrageously expensive items, and that Jaehee had thought to include undergarments. She’d have to ask later how Jaehee knew her sizes.

After a solid thirty seconds of silence, they heard Jumin clear his throat, and then saw him walk past the doorway. 

“Don’t take too much longer, Assistant Kang. We have a lot of work to do today.”

“Yes, remember that you have dinner with your father tonight.”

“I do. Unfortunately, now I know what it’s about.”

Notes:

I'll be posting an image of the tie that Mouse chose. Yes, I picked a real (expensive) tie. Seriously, who spends $200 on a tie? Someone trying to impress Jumin Han with a gift, obviously. Probably his father.

I hope you enjoyed this chapter! Comments and Kudos are always welcome, and if you want to discuss further or see supplemental materials like the tie image or yesterday's tea & floorplan, come visit my tumblr! Also you can chat at me on Twitter!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 28: Contracts & Competition

Summary:

Mouse signs a contract with Jumin, and then beats Yoosung at Tetris repeatedly.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse fidgeted. Jaehee had gotten her some really nice mid-range clothes, and she still felt like she was dressed up, even though she was wearing jeans and a blouse, and still her mouse hoodie.  Jaehee was excited to see that she was wearing the sandals that they’d gotten her to wear to lunch on Monday.

“Well, if I’m going to wear them all day for the party, I have to get used to them. Otherwise it’ll just be a tragedy.”

“How are we doing on party guests, by the way? I know we talked you through how it worked, but I don’t think any of us have thought to check in with you since you started.”  Jaehee was tapping away at her phone while she talked, the two of them in the back of the car on their way to meet Jumin at C&R as required.

“Oh. Let me check. I’ve got… 24 RSVPS yes, and two maybes, and I haven’t been to the apartment in approximately 12 hours.”

“Not bad for a few days work! Great job, Mouse!”

Mouse preened under the praise.

“Really, it seemed silly to me that y’all couldn’t manage this without Rika. At least until I learned how the tech worked, what with none of you except Mr. Overworked Hacker himself knowing where the apartment even was. The job itself is relatively straightforward. I think Yoosung would actually be good at it.”

Jaehee smiled at that. “Yoosung is opening up again thanks to you. I think you being around the RFA has been very good for all of us.”

Jaehee reached out and took Mouse’s hand in her own. Mouse, of course, blushed furiously.

“Oh. You’re all red. Is this not okay? Seven and Jumin both told me that you needed contact with people more than you were willing to ask for.”

“Oh. No, it’s fine. I like it. I’m… just blushing. Pretty girl. Holding my hand.”

“Mouse, I daresay you were more eloquent after Luciel kissed you in the middle of Mr. Han’s office.”

“This is harder.”

“In a bad way? I can stop.” Jaehee moved to take her hand away again, and Mouse held tight.

“No, please. I like this. It’s just hard to talk about.”

“You don’t need to talk about it! We’re friends. If you feel like it some day, then do. Otherwise, don’t.”

“Jaehee, you are a literal saint and I love you. Thank you.”

Jaehee grinned, and then sighed as they pulled into the parking garage.

“Time to go be an adult. You make me feel like a teenager again.”

“It’s because I look like I’m twelve, isn’t it.”

“You don’t look twelve. But it’s likely because you make me smile.”

“Aww~ Jaehee you’re the best. You make me smile too. Now let’s go drink bad coffee and sign a contract that basically means no more Jumin Han hugs because I bet he writes that by default into everything.”

They laughed all the way to the elevator.


Mouse was reading through the contract a second time when Jumin entered his office.  She was sitting in the same place she’d been the previous evening when she had her attack, and Jumin immediately turned around to get a glass of sparkling water for her, without thinking.  He in fact did not even notice the stares he got for doing something himself. Jaehee did, and she just shrugged when coworkers met her eye questioningly.  Of course Jaehee knew who the water was for and likely what caused him to get it, and what caused him not to ask her. But also she knew Mouse was fine, she was in fact sitting in that spot in order to erase the bad memory from it so she would hopefully not have secondhand trauma from the space, since the attack had been so bad.

When Jumin walked in with the water, swinging the door shut behind him, he expected her to be startled. Instead, Mouse looked up at him and smiled before setting the contract aside and going to see if she could con a hug out of him. There was nothing in the contract about anything relationship based, which meant that hugs should still be on the table and if other things eventually happened once the world calmed down a tick, it wouldn’t jeopardize her neat new job.

“Mr. Han!” she chirped, deciding to start formal.

“I may be planning to employ you but you will note that nowhere in your contract does it state our personal relationship should change.”

“You’re totally right! That means I can continue being a brat!”

She saw something she hadn’t seen before flash in Jumin’s eyes. She kinda liked it, but it was also slightly scary. Maybe something to consider in the future.

“You could, or, you could get the hug you obviously want.”

“Am I that transparent?”

“You have been sitting in here alone for thirty minutes.”

“Has it been that long?”

“Are your fingertips buzzing?”

“How did you know about that?”

“Luciel. Would you like me to have Jaehee come in instead?”

“No.”

Jumin walked over and wrapped his arms around her. 

“You’re so much fun to hug. You just melt.”

“Don’t give a girl ideas, Jumin.”

“Oh, you mean like you gave me this morning with your cute domestic ploys?”

“Hey, that tie looks really good. I did a good job.”

“You chose well. But you know that’s not what I meant.”

Mouse blushed. She was sure he meant the kiss on the cheek.

“You earned that!” Yep, that was her story and she was sticking to it.

“I want to ask what I could possibly have done to earn my friend’s girlfriend teasing me that early in the morning. But I will refrain from doing so, because I believe that it would hinder the rest of today’s work. Rest assured, you and he and I will be talking about your behavior choices over dinner some day soon.”

Mouse grinned. Jumin knew what he wanted, apparently, and it might just include her.  It was such a drastic change from needing to hit the other boys over the head with her flirting. But, she couldn’t stop being a brat.

“Take too long and it might turn into a full blown group chat.”

“I was warned about this as well.”

“What? When?!”

“This morning, when I left you with Jaehee, Luciel called me to check in because you had yet to text, and I asked questions that I was too tired to consider last night.”

“Of course he called you. He sent me two dozen texts, so I’m not surprised. And I know he’ll tell me whatever he told you, even if I have to tickle it out of him. So you don’t need to share and risk being overheard.”

He let her go then, and she gestured to the contract.

“I still think it’s too much money.”

“Mouse. I pay my maid more than that. This is as low as I will make it. It is less than your time is worth, but I am taking into account your wishes that the access to my space has barter worth to you.”

“Jumin, you’re paying me to hang out with you and take pictures of your cat.”

“Yes. And I’m paying you to be safe and have a place where you can feel safe, and actually make use of said space.”

“Mmm, fair. You’re paying me to be less of a stubborn brat than I usually am.”

“You begin to understand.”

He handed her a pen, which she couldn’t help but notice had diamonds embedded in the barrel. So freakin' bougie, Jumin.

“Sign that, and you become my personal Social Media Coordinator. Personal, you’ll note that C&R has no involvement in this contract. This should keep my father from noticing you too closely. You’re just his type.”

Mouse shuddered just a little bit. 

“Jumin. As much as you interest me, your father does not. Additionally his current girlfriend makes me want to die inside, and I do not wish to be compared with her, thanks.”

“You don’t know how much of a relief that is to hear, though you didn’t need to tell me any of it.”

“Yes. I did. Because you needed to hear it. Especially after this morning.”

She handed him the signed contract, and he signed his sections with the same pen.

Then, he handed her a little keyring with a fob on it. 

“Man, modern keys are weird.”

“Technology, Mouse. You are going to school for it.”

Mouse wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him down to her level for another hug. She didn’t need to, but it made it a lot easier to whisper in his ear.

“Even if all I ever do is get hugs from you for the rest of my life, it is still important for you to know how I feel. Because despite how cold you are on the outside, on the inside you’re warm and sweet and caring. Don’t let shitty people take that away from you, ok?”

When she let him go, he looked at her a little wild-eyed, and then adjusted his tie, and his facial expression with it.

“Well then. Thanks for being willing to sign something with your legal name on it. Oh. Right. I brought you a glass of water.”

Mouse looked at the sparkling water he’d walked in with, and fell on it like a woman who had never had water in her life.

“Jumin, you are seriously the best. How many times am I going to have to tell you this?”

“Hmm. At least one more.”

There was a knock on the door, and after Jumin told them to come in, Jaehee strode in with a pile of papers she set on Jumin’s desk, and then turned to face them. Mouse was standing there with an empty glass and no idea where to put it.

“We’ve got a meeting in about 5 minutes, Mr. Han. I assume the contract is in good order?”

“Yes, we’re done here.”

“Mouse, a driver is waiting to take you to Yoosung’s apartment. I can see you to the car before the meeting if we go now.”

Mouse nodded. “I’m ready, but where do I put this?” Jaehee took the glass from her hands, and then pointedly handed it to Jumin.  Mouse stifled a laugh and grabbed her bag, putting the key Jumin had given her in the safe zipping inner pocket.

“Jumin, good luck today, and you’ll text to let me know how things go?”

“Of course. Have a good day.”

“I will.”


Jaehee took her to the car, where she saw both Driver Kim and Driver Kim the younger waiting. When she got in the car, Driver Kim greeted her warmly, and rolled down the tinted partition to chat with her during the drive, it still being morning rush hour.  Mouse was grateful to talk to him, she apologized about his wrist being hurt, and he brushed it off as being glad he got between the man and his target. She spent most of the ride texting with Yoosung, sounded like she was just going to miss Zen going off to rehearsal, but time with just Yoosung sounded nice. Even though she’d promised Seven that she wouldn’t spoil his kiss plans. Yoosung was too hesitant to do anything anyway, she knew the first move was going to have to be hers. And after the last 24 hours, she was content with snuggles and gaming, thanks.

When they pulled up in front of Yoosung’s building, Driver Kim got out and opened her door. Mouse grinned at him, and once he’d shut her door, hugged him. 

“I know you hate when I thank you, but you’ve been a great help throughout the last few days. You even got injured because of me. The least I can do is give you a hug.”

“You’ve been good for Young Mr. Han. I haven’t seen him smile this much in… years, if ever. Just keep being yourself, and it’ll be more than enough thanks.” He couldn’t hide his surprise, but he was also amused at his son glaring daggers at him from the other side of the car.

“I shouldn’t keep you, I’m sure Jumin or Jaehee will need you two before too long.”

“Yes, but we’re to stay here until your host retrieves you.”

“Oh, right!” Mouse turned towards the building and saw Yoosung jogging towards them from the door.

“Hi Driver Kim!” Yoosung said, grinning.

“Speak of the devil…” Mouse said quietly, causing Driver Kim to laugh.

“I’m here, Mouse! Let’s go eat lunch!”

“Thanks!” Mouse said, and waved to the Kims as she was hauled off towards the building by an overexcited Yoosung.

“Sung, cutie, slow down!”

Yoosung slowed down, but only a little, until they got back to his apartment.

Once they were back in his apartment with the door shut behind them, Mouse set her things down, and politely took off her shoes.  When she looked up, Yoosung was bouncing on his toes waiting for her hands to be free.  A moment later, he grabbed her hand again, and dragged her over to his tiny kitchen counter.

“I made omurice for lunch!”

Mouse was expecting the catastrophic failure of a food that he’d posted to the messenger before.

The omurice in front of her was perfect.

“Omg ‘sung, you are a blessing.”

“Nope! I’m just me.”

Mouse laughed. “Learn to take a compliment!”

“Nope!”

She mock growled, and moved to tickle him, but he caught her hands before she could connect.

“Food first. Tickles later. Or never. Just not until food at least.”

Mouse relented, and hopped up on the stool that Yoosung held for her.

Before she started lunch, she pulled her phone out of her pocket and took a picture of the lunch set out for her, to share with the messenger. Then, even before posting the picture she took a bite of the food Yoosung had made for her. 

“Mgd sss dllcs.” Oh my god, this is delicious.

“Chew. Swallow. Then talk.” Yoosung said, adopting his best mothering tone.

“OMG this is delicious!” Mouse reiterated, once she had done as she was bade.

She took another bite, and then pulled up the messenger on her phone. Oh hey, it was a party in the chat already.

Mouse has joined the chatroom

Jumin Han: Mouse, I take it your presence in the chat means that you have arrived.

Mouse: Yep, I am totally arrived, and now it’s time for lunch!

Mouse posted the picture of their lunch.

707: Mouse, did you cook?

Jaehee Kang: Omurice! Delicious.

Mouse: Actually, no. Yoosung did!

Yoosung★ has joined the chat.

Yoosung★: My omurice! See! I told you I could cook!

707: What, really? Does it taste okay? You’re not poisoned?

Mouse: It’s so good, I got yelled at for talking with my mouth full.

Zen: Zen: Star Wink Emoji

Jumin Han: I don’t want to know why that deserved a wink.

Jaehee Kang: Well…

Yoosung★: Because we don’t yell at mouse. But also she deserved it.

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Irritated Emoji

Zen: Yes. That. Clearly.

707: Seven Zero Seven: Glasses Emoji

Mouse: I have to decide if I’m accepting Yoosung’s proposal of a Tetris match. Not sure he’s ready for my skills. But you can’t mistake the tetraminos on that omurice for anything but an invitation.

Jaehee Kang: You’d better. Because if you let me play, you’ll never see me again. Or your precious ego.

Mouse: That sounds like a challenge, Ma’am.

707: ohhh snap, brought out the formalities.

Mouse: Anyway, does anyone need anything? Remember to send me guests if you need me to do my job when I get back to the apartment!

707: I need a hug!

Mouse: Well hurry up and finish work and come get one then!

Jumin Han: No, just go eat your lunch, Mouse.

Zen: Ya, I gotta get back to rehearsal. Break’s over.

Mouse: Ok, bye y’all.

Zen has left the chatroom.

Mouse has left the chatroom.


Hours had passed. They’d played a lot of Tetris, and Yoosung had tried every excuse under the sun except accusing her of cheating. Alas, he could never seem to beat her.

“Okay, ‘Sung, seriously. You keep saying that you’re better at PuyoPuyo than Tetris. I have both. Let’s try playing on my switch?”

“Yeah, okay. Watch you turn out to be better at it than me still.” Yoosung looked somewhat depressed, and Mouse leaned her head on his shoulder.

“You should have done your research before you challenged me to Tetris.”

“What, are you known on the internet or something?”

“I’m sure Seven could have dug up some dirt if you asked him.”

“That seems like cheating, somehow.”

They got resettled with Mouse’s switch where they could both see, and it did not take long to prove that Yoosung was in fact the superior PuyoPuyo player. He beat her every single game.  Mouse knew how Yoosung felt.

“Oh my god I am so sorry for being such a murderous ass, Sung.”

“It’s okay, Mousey. I just slaughtered you in return.”

“Now we’re a pile of death. I want a nap.”

“Me too. We could nap here, or my bed is just right over there.”

“Are you asking me to go to bed with you?”

“N-no! Just nap!”

Yoosung’s face was a glorious shade of red.

“Sung, I was teasing. You know how I like to snuggle.”

“Yeah. Are you sure it’s ok?”

“We should set an alarm so we don’t sleep through dinner. Imagine the look on Seven’s face.”

“I would like to not imagine it.”

“So… an hour?”

“Yeah, that sounds good. Then you can coach me through some LOLOL matches.”

“What are you talking about, me coaching you, Mister #2!”

“You have barely played and you’re sitting at #7, ma’am.”

“Yes. I have claimed Seven.”

She blushed, and Yoosung just laughed at her.

She meant exactly what she said, and later when they shared stories with Yoosung, he was going to think back to this moment and be so mad at her and it was so worth it.

Naptime with Yoosung should have been an hour of solid sleep.  Should have been, because she was curled up against Yoosung’s side with her head pillowed on his chest. Warm, snuggly. He fell asleep almost instantly once they had a timer set. Mouse, however, found herself thinking in circles about everything that had happened.  She felt for all the world like she was being watched at all times. She knew that Lee was back in custody again after the run-in at Jumin’s building last night, but something still seemed off.  Was it the hacker making her uncomfortable? She was curled up to nap with the cutest possible boy on campus, but she couldn’t relax.  She shivered, not sure if she was cold or just uncomfortable in her skin.

She picked her head up to see where she might reach a blanket from, and Yoosung whispered in her ear.

“Are you cold, Mousey?”

She turned to look him in the eye and nodded.

“Okay, let me fix it.” He sat up, and she shifted to allow him to do so.  He grabbed a blanket from the foot of the bed, and then wrapped it around her and used it to pull her back into her snuggle spot.

“Yes please.” She said, and he hugged her tight.

“Now sleep. I promised you a nap full of snuggles.”

Mouse didn’t think she’d be able to sleep. 

But the warmth of the blanket was nice, and it had picked up a scent from.. Was that Zen?

“Yoosung, you had Zen in your bed.” She said, sleepily.

She felt him tense.

“Not judging, he’s snuggly.” She said, to forestall any worry he might have.

“Oh. Yeah. Last night. I was anxious and he doesn’t like sleeping alone I guess. Snuggles were had.”

“So you’re saying while everyone but Zen and I were in the messenger being worried, he was all snuggled up to you and sleeping like a baby?”

“Yes. Also he was dreaming about you I think.”

“How do you know?”

“Uh… no reason.”

Mouse thought she might be able to guess the reason, but she was also guessing that Zen wasn’t dreaming about her. Or at least, not just about her.

“Sometimes, we just know things. It’s nice to think that. Do you dream of me?”

“Yeah, usually.”

“Oh.” She hadn’t been expecting him to be so honest.

“Do you dream of me? It’s okay if you don’t!”

“Lately I’ve mostly been having nightmares, but while I was in the hospital I dreamed that you flew in like literal superman and flew away with me.”

Yoosung started petting her hair, and it was calming.

“Sleep, Mousey. Dream of me more.”

“Aww, ok.” She said, and obediently closed her eyes, enjoying the snuggles and the odd confluence of boy-scent-she-liked.

Notes:

Who says all men are oblivious? Jumin knows what he wants, he just has to come to terms with the baggage (namely, Seven.)

Jaehee is the literal best and I love her to pieces.

Y'all ready for next chapter? Poor Jumin's dinner is going to be an entire time.

Chapter 29: Dinner with Mr. Chairman

Summary:

Jumin has dinner with his father.
It does not go well.

Notes:

Here we go! Too much drama, not enough time.

You get to see one of Mouse's emoji this chapter!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Do you like the wine? I know today’s dinner wasn’t planned early enough.”

Jumin’s father seemed to be trying to placate his son, but in reality, Jumin had other things on his mind.

“It’s a bit bitter today. It was very sudden. My assistant had to rearrange my schedule.”

“I thought so. But I have something very important to tell you.”

Jumin looked to the woman at the table, who was grinning like a cat who was delivered a saucer of cream.  This is the woman from yesterday, that had been saying such nasty things to poor Mouse.

She looked him in the eye, and he suppressed a shudder.

“Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule, Jumin.”

“Of course.” Jumin said, fully in professional mode, despite this being a supposed family dinner. “Go ahead.”

“I haven’t told you yet, but Glam here and I are seriously considering getting married. I wanted to hear your opinion and have you two meet again.”

Glam chimed in. “Good to see you again. I look forward to getting to know you.”

“The same here. I see.”

“I’ve been separated from your mother for more than two years.  I plan to end that relationship as soon as I can now, and I hope you are okay with that. I must be one ugly man to get ready for my third marriage, but I wanted to make sure you are okay.”

Glam, again. “What do you mean ugly~ You’re the best looking man I know.”

Jumin’s father laughed at this.

Jumin, having considered his response to this for the last two years, needed no time to think about it.

“She’s not even my biological mother. And I doubt your third marriage will be any more special. Just do as you please, I don’t mind as long as it doesn’t affect the company.”

“Oh my~ You really are an adult, Jumin. Maybe because you take after your father? Hahaha!” Glam cooed, then laughed, and Jumin pushed down the nausea her tone made him feel.

“This is my second marriage too.” She continued. “That seems to help us get along better~!”

“Everyone is bound to make mistakes.” Mr. Chairman added. “Sometimes you don’t meet the good stuff until later."

“My first husband was a businessman, but experience really is everything. His business crashed and I entered the entertainment world to make a living for my daughter and me. You can’t succeed in business without having all of the experience your father here has.”

“I normally don’t like to hear about people in your past, but you manage to make everything sound pleasing.” Mr Chairman said, and then gave Glam a kiss on the cheek. Jumin wanted to leave.

“Haha~ Do I?” The tone of voice she used reminded Jumin of a fake version of the cute tone Mouse had used when she picked out his tie that morning, and he found himself petting the fabric while he thought of her, and tried to string words together into sentences that would get him out of this disaster faster.

“Your relationship has nothing to do with me. But I’m worried C&R’s stock prices will go down because of this. This country is still conservative. And this is your third marriage with a celebrity. I expect many rumors to get around. And if you get a divorce with my stepmother, you will have to end relationships with businesses from her side of the family.”

“You still don’t know how big our company is?” Mr. Chairman responded dismissively. “C&R will not fall over that easily. Your mother’s connections are a very small part of our company. We will soon rise back up even if we do see trouble. Since many people will have lots to lose if we fall.”

“That’s true, but for some time, conservative investors will be disappointed and leave. I will have to prepare for the worst and work on next year’s agenda harder.”

“Oh my~” Glam smiled her fake smile and batted her eyelashes at Mr. Chairman. “How lucky you are to have such a passionate son~!”

“Haha, I am very lucky, also since I have a beautiful woman by my side.”

“Oh gosh~ Don’t be like this again. I keep blushing!”

“I just don’t want to waste that pretty face.” Mr. Chairman replied.

Jumin wanted to note that she wasn’t blushing, but kept his observations to himself.

“Father, if you have any new business items in mind, please tell me.”

“Oh right. I forgot about that. I have no doubt for a minute that C&R will continue to soar. But there is a limit to how much we can expand on our own.”

Jumin made a questioning sound, and Mr. Chairman continued his train of thought.

“So I was thinking what it would be like for you to consider getting engaged to one of Glam’s students. If you marry Sarah, her student, we’ll be able to buy her business ‘Sugar Round’ at a much lower price.”

“Sarah…? That’s the name of the woman who visited my house this morning. So you sent her. I wondered how she knew where I live, and what time of day I would be home.”

“What do you think of her?”

Glam answered for him. “She’s gorgeous, isn’t she? Hahaha!”

“…I didn’t look properly. I wish you wouldn’t send anyone to my house without warning me, especially in the morning. You know that I am dealing with a sensitive legal issue, and you should have known that Driver Kim was injured when our friend’s assailant came after her while I was taking her home last night.”

“You must have been surprised… I understand. First meetings are always awkward.”

“But first… I’ve never even heard of that company. And what exactly do you mean by ‘cheaper’?”

“It’s a new company so of course you haven’t heard about it. It’s still a small food company, but we can expand it if we take over.”

“It’s worth about 3 million, but we can buy it for 2 million if you two get married. And you both can work on building the business!”

Jumin was pretty sure if she said it was worth 3 million it was definitely not, but he tried to trust her, for his father’s sake.

“Expanding an already existing business is much more cost effective than starting a new project.” Mr. Chairman added.

“It’s still small, but Sugar Round has been gaining a good reputation in the industry. And you will be able to give it wings and make it fly! Of course, you are his son, so it’s bound to succeed! Hahaha.”

Jumin thought she sounded like a villain. His father saw her differently.

“Haha~ You’re putting me up on a pedestal again. How selfish of you to have both the looks and eloquence.”

“I’m only speaking the truth~ Sarah is still young but she’s very capable, smart, and pretty. There can’t be anything more perfect than two capable people promising marriage and growing their company together! Hahaha!”

“I apologize to interfere,” Jumin said coldly. “But I refuse.”

“Refuse?” Mr. Chairman was taken aback.

“I’m sure it’s because you haven’t talked to her properly, but once you do, you’ll love her.”

“If you have an ounce of gratitude about working in my company, shouldn’t you at least consider the marriage partner I’ve selected for you?”

Jumin forced his face to remain calm, though his insides were boiling.

“I have no thoughts on marriage.”

“I see that, but it’s common among people like us to marry for the company’s growth. As easy as it was for you to obtain your position, you have to yield your decisions on some things.”

“You are so right. Yes, Jumin. We all have to help each other! At least have tea with Sarah. I’ll arrange it.”

“Yes, that’s a good idea.”

Jumin sighed.

“You’re the one who told me that you would treat me like any other executive if my performances damage the company. But my department has been showing twice the revenue of others. I’m sorry, but I think I’m doing enough for the company.”

“I feel very sad to hear that.  I am very happy to have met a beautiful woman like Glam here. But you seem to be so against meeting women.”

“This marriage seems to be arranged by Glam here, more than you.”

“She is an amazing woman. A smart woman like her wouldn’t just choose anyone as your future bride.”

“Several times you’ve become blind to the physical beauty of women and made business mistakes. But this is the worst one.”

“The worst?”

“Please excuse me. Hope you enjoy your dinner.”

As Jumin rose to leave, he heard his father apologize to Glam, and then he heard Glam say something he had to pretend not to hear.

“But… apparently, Jumin already has a woman in mind… Have you heard?”

“I’ve heard rumors, but I’ve never seen nor heard Jumin meeting any girl other than the very obviously spoken for one from yesterday’s lunch. It’s probably just a rumor. Don’t worry about it.”


When Jumin got to the car, he told Assistant Driver Kim (and Driver Kim in the passenger seat) to drive him around a bit, he needed to think. He looked some things up on the internet, and then when his patience failed him, pulled up the messenger. Zen and Mouse were having a chat about Zen’s most recent rehearsal. Mouse saw him first.

Jumin Han has joined the chatroom

Mouse: Jumin!!! How was dinner?

Jumin: I haven’t eaten. I just left my father at the restaurant.

Zen: Zen: Shocked Emoji

Zen: You didn’t eat there?

Jumin Han: I wanted to ask something.

Zen: ? ? To me?

Jumin Han: No, to Mouse.

Zen: Zen: Dots Emoji

Jumin Han: What do you think of a father who’s tied up his son and the company in a little package

Jumin Han: and is planning to hand it over to his fiance’s student?

Mouse: What are you talking about? Did something happen at dinner?

Jumin Han: Yes, it did.

Zen: Zen: Question Emoji

Zen: Don’t tell me Mr. Han…

Jumin Han: He’s now completely blinded by a woman

Jumin Han: and is selling off his son along with the company’s reputation.

Jumin Han: He’s unbelievable.

Jumin Han: I knew that his judgment gets clouded in front of women,

Jumin Han: but this is the absolute worst out of all his mistakes.

Zen: Dude;;

Zen: Explain what’s going on.

Zen: Your father’s really getting married? ;;

Zen: Zen: Shocked Emoji

Jumin Han: Yes. That woman named Glam Choi is my father’s fiance.

Zen: Well;; I kind of expected that.

Zen: So then his fiance’s student is Glam Choi’s student?

Jumin Han: …I’ll explain it to you if you want.

Jumin Han: Sugar Round is a complete no-name.

Zen: !?;;;

Zen: Zen: Shocked Emoji

Zen: What are you talking about?

Mouse: Jumin. Being so hostile isn’t like you. Are you okay?

Jumin Han: I don’t mean to be hostile. I admit I am upset. But there is no other way to put it.

Jumin Han: I really haven’t heard of the name.

Jumin Han: Anyways, the company’s CEO is the student of my father’s girlfriend.

Zen: So?

Jumin Han: My father wants me to marry her and have our company purchase Sugar Round.

Zen: Uhm…

Mouse: I’m going to risk sounding like a complete idiot here, but if you marry someone, don’t your assets get joined? Wouldn’t it become your business by default then?

Jumin Han: That’s a western mentality, unfortunately. Things are more familially tied here than marriage tied.

Mouse: Yep. Mouse; business idiot. Thanks, Jumin.

Jumin Han: But he’s trying to do what a normal businessman would never do.

Jumin Han: How blind do you have to be to suggest that to his son?

Mouse: Jumin. Calm down first. Think about this objectively, or you’ll make a mistake you’ll regret.

Zen: Yeah. Listen to our little voice of reason.

Mouse: Man, I wish I had my emojis so I could make dots at you, Zen.

Zen: I can’t wait to see them! Seven better hurry.

Jumin Han: Yes, sorry Mouse. I lost myself there for a moment.

Jumin Han:

Jaehee Kang has entered the chatroom

Jaehee Kang: Here you are.

Mouse: Jaehee, did you have dinner?

Jaehee Kang: No.

Jaehee Kang: This is not the time…

Jaehee Kang: Jaehee Kang: Depressed Emoji

Jaehee Kang: Mr. Han…

Jaehee Kang: You left in the middle of dinner

Jaehee Kang: and you’re not answering your calls;;

Jaehee Kang: We’re in a bit of a tricky situation here.

Mouse: Jumin, you ignored Jaehee’s calls? What if it was something serious? What if she was in trouble? What if the Hacker or Lee got to her?

Jumin Han: I was unaware that I missed calls. It must have been while I was researching Sugar Round.

Jumin Han: I apologize, Jaehee.

Zen: Whoa this dude just apologized in public.

Zen: Zen: Shocked Emoji

Jaehee Kang: I understand how you feel, but Mr. Chairman is fairly angry.

Jumin Han: I don’t want to talk to my father for awhile.

Jumin Han: I shouldn’t contact him until he gets his womanizing habits out of the way.

Jumin Han: At the same time, I should remember to prepare for C&R stock prices to drop because of his divorce.

Jumin Han: Gather the board of directors tomorrow.

Jaehee Kang: Tomorrow!?

Jumin Han: Yes. I’m leaving now.

Jumin Han: I don’t like that Mouse has to see this.

Jumin Han has left the chatroom.

Zen: He left.

Zen: Wow…

Mouse: I think Jumin’s really stressed out right now… I’m worried.  And this after he’s been so kind to me. I feel terrible. Is there anything I can do?

Zen: He seems off today. Really strange. I was going to tease Mouse because she stayed at his place last night and now he’s different, but I can’t do that.

Jaehee Kang: I’m sure he feels very complicated now that he has to think about the company and marriage.

Zen:

Zen: I never thought I’d say this

Zen: but no wonder he’s pissed.

Zen: Zen: Angry Emoji

Zen: That dude works his ass off.

Jaehee Kang: Yes… He knows everything that goes on in his company.

Jaehee Kang: It’s not my place to say this, but I do think Mr. Chairman is going overboard with this plan.

Jaehee Kang: Do you think I should be worried…?

Mouse: I mean, I am.  Since you’re basically always by his side, Jaehee, will you take good care of him for me? I mean, just in general. I’ll treat you to coffee whenever I can.

Jaehee Kang: Yes, I will. And you don’t need to treat me to coffee, Mouse. But come out to coffee with me and we’ll call it even.

Mouse: If you say that’s enough, I will take your word for it.

Jaehee Kang: Jumin doesn’t tend to be comforted by words alone, but for whatever reason he seems to be open to whatever you have to say, Mouse.

Jaehee Kang: Ah. I must go, I have many calls to make tonight.

Mouse: Make sure to eat something for dinner Jaehee! Work is easier when you’ve got calories to burn!

Jaehee Kang has left the chatroom

Zen: I don’t really like that Glam woman…;;

Zen: I feel like she is hiding something up her sleeve.

Zen: She’s making Jumin marry one of her students right after getting engaged? ;;;

Mouse: She was a complete jerk to me at lunch yesterday, too. 

Mouse: I can almost guarantee you the entire point of that lunch was to make sure Jumin and I weren’t an item. 

Mouse: And so what if we were?! 

Mouse: Ugh! If I’d known they were planning this mess I’d have convinced Jumin to take me as arm candy.

Zen: Yeah, but then I wouldn’t have cute blackmail pictures of you and Seven being stupid adorable together.

Mouse: There are pictures?!

Zen: Zen: Star Wink Emoji

Mouse: I want to see them so bad!

Zen: First you gotta post that vid you took on Sunday to your tiktok. 

Mouse: omg I forgot about that I am so gonna do it right now

Mouse: oh hey Yoosung says hi.

Zen: hi ‘Sung!!!!

Mouse: Ugh, you know what I just realized?

Zen: You were enrolled for a second class this semester but never went to it once?

Mouse: Nightmare fuel!!!

Mouse: insert shock emoji here. Lolol

Mouse: With all of Jumin’s lady drama, we don’t know anything about what’s going on with the hacker.

Zen: I should be like “Oh no, now everyone’s got more drama than I do,” but instead I think I’m just gonna post more selfies.

Mouse: omg send some spicy ones.

Zen: Seven told me I have to keep the chat PG-13 for baby Yoosung.

Mouse: texts exist.

Zen: Ooh, you’re evil.

Mouse: … Seveeeeen! Wheeeeere are my Emojis?

707 has joined the chatroom

707: Whyyyyyyyy do you need to know?

Zen: Ok, that was creepily timed.

Mouse: God Seven! Where are my emoji?!

707: Not done yet. I mean, some of them are. Here, like this one:

707: Mouse: Dots Emoji

Mouse: Yes, I feel that way about my emojis not being ready.

Zen: Aw, mouse is cute!!

707: Oi, Mousey, are you and Cutie Yoosung ready for dinner? Zen, howboutchu?

Zen: Born ready, I’m actually chilling down the street from the restaurant.

Mouse: ‘Sung’s just about done with this match. You on the way?

707: Yep

707: Seven Zero Seven: Heart Eyes Emoji

707 has left the chatroom

Mouse: I better go make sure Yoosung doesn’t start another round.

Zen: See you soon, gorgeous!

Mouse: Bye, Lovely Zen~!

Zen has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom

Notes:

So that happened. I forgot just how many emoji Zen used in that conversation - don't blame me, that guy does not like using words where Jumin's arranged marriage is concerned!!!

This chapter was about a failed dinner.
Next chapter is also about a dinner, do you think it'll go better?

Feel free to reach out on the socials and say hi!
BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 30: Seven's Plotting Thickens

Summary:

Seven is a brat. We all knew this. If you didn't know this by now, what fic have you been reading?

That said, Dinner takes a turn for the serious. Enjoy?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There was a knock at the door, and Yoosung stopped putting his shoes on to hobble over to the door with one shoe on and one off.  He swung the door open to admit Seven, who eyed Yoosung in amusement.

“Not quite ready to go, eh?”

“You were closer than we thought!” Mouse said, and smiled at Seven. She’d missed him. But, that was also her cue.

“Oh shoot. I need to hit the restroom before we go. I’ll be quick I promise!”  She ducked into the bathroom and shut the door, covering her mouth to muffle her inevitable giggles. Yoosung’s walls were nowhere near as well insulated as Jumin’s, so she could hear their entire conversation. After a minute she opened the door as quietly as possible and peeked out. She knew a kiss was coming and she wanted to see it. They were close together, trying to talk quietly and utterly failing. Yoosung because he was excited, Seven because he knew Mouse was listening.

“You got to nap with Mouse? Aw! And all I got was a kiss!” Seven, of course, unapologetically trolling.

“Mouse kissed you?! I’m so jealous! What was it like?” Oh, Yoosung.

“You’re curious?”

“Well.. Yeah, obviously…”

Seven leaned in and kissed Yoosung soundly on the lips.  Mouse wondered if she’d had the same shocked expression when he’d kissed her.  Then she wondered if the living room camera had recorded it.

After that brief moment of shock, it looked to Mouse like Yoosung actually leaned into the kiss, and Seven brought his hand up to run through Yoosung’s hair. Oh no, this was going to go all kinds of places that all resolved into late for dinner if she didn’t inject a sense of awkward. Luckily, she was good at being awkward.

“Oh damn, save some for me, you two.” She said, just loud enough to be heard.

Yoosung, predictably, pulled away from Seven so fast he would have hit the ground if Seven hadn’t caught his arm.

“Oh. Mouse. I. Um…” Yoosung clearly didn’t know what to say, because he didn’t know what he was feeling.

Seven was actually quiet, too.

“That was incredibly hot, and I’m not even kidding. I’m sorry for interrupting, I just didn’t want to be late for dinner.”

Seven smiled, and beckoned Mouse over, tipping his head at Yoosung who was still standing there in a bit of shock.

“Hey, sweetie.” She said to Yoosung, and pulled him into a hug. “It’s stunning when Seven kisses you unexpectedly, isn’t it. I had a similar experience.”

Yoosung said something so quietly into her shoulder that she didn’t hear it.

“Sorry ‘Sung, can you say that again?”

Yoosung stepped back from her hug, and nodded.

“I really liked it. Which I don’t think is fair to Seven, cause you probably meant it as a joke, right?”

“Not at all. Mouse actually gave me the courage to try. Since I couldn’t figure out how to tell you with words.  I’ve known you since the start of the RFA, Yoosung. I’ve wanted to kiss you basically forever. But, you always talk about getting a girlfriend, so I didn’t think you’d go for it, and I wanted to give you an out, so.. Jokes. That’s all I am, jokes and code.”

Yoosung hugged Seven, who hugged back.

“We can keep talking about this in the car, if you boys want. Hell, we can talk about this forever, so far as I’m concerned. I just know that Zen is waiting. Also this provides so many great ways to pull a joke on Zen, too.”

“That’s my girl!” Seven said, and ruffled her hair.

Yoosung laughed. “This is weird.”

Mouse nodded, and took his hand. “Weird doesn’t begin to cover it.”

Seven took her other hand, and they had an awkward trying to get out the door as a chain of three people moment before they broke it up.

“OMG we’re nerds.” Mouse said, and followed Seven to his car, Yoosung not far behind.


“So what you’re saying is basically Mouse loves all of us and we’re just gonna figure out how willing we all are to share Mouse?”

“Yeah.” Mouse said, “But there are others of you who I think need to work out their own boundaries too. You know, like the two cuties I’m in a car with. Don’t think I didn’t notice how much you were both into that.”

“You noticed?” 

Mouse swore she could feel Yoosung blushing even though he was in the back seat.

“How could I not?”

“Also, yeah, I’d like to do that again, Yoosung.” Seven said bluntly from the driver’s seat.

“Oh. M-me too.” Yoosung responded.

“Well, to make it very clear, Seven has permission to do as much or as little with you as you’re both comfortable with. I will not be upset. I will probably ask one or both of you for details.”

“Damn, Mouse. You thought about this, huh?”

“Yeah, well, I took a nap with ‘sung earlier and his bed smelled like Zen, so… I might have been thinking things I had no business thinking about.”

“Yoosung, did you and Zen…” Seven couldn’t even finish the sentence before both Yoosung and Mouse cut him off

“Not like that!”

“No, we just slept in the same bed for snuggle reasons, like movie day!”

They all laughed, and Mouse was glad to see Yoosung loosening up a bit.

“Hey, Sung, I know my western sensibilities can be a little… forward. Tell me if it’s too much, okay?” Mouse didn’t want to make him feel like he was being forced to talk about and do things he wasn’t ready for. Peer pressure was no joke.

“Oh. It’s not too much. I just… went from thinking I’d never get a girlfriend to liking this girl but also being interested in my best friends, and then getting my first kiss with the guy I like? Kinda… a lot, you know?”

“Believe me, I know. Yesterday was a freakin rollercoaster ride.”

“What else happened yesterday?”

Seven, of course, had to even the score seeing as Mouse had outed the Zensung snugglefest.

“Mouse slept with Jumin last night.”

“Slept with?!”

“See, you jumped to the same conclusion I did!  No, just snuggles. Jumin still doesn’t emotions properly unless it’s about Elly.”

“Oh. Oh I should have figured that.”

“Don’t worry about it, even Jumin wasn’t sure that it was okay, apparently he and Seven had a talk.” Mouse said, amused.

“Yep! And again this morning.”

“Sorry for not texting right away.” Mouse said, chagrined.

“Nah, turns out you had a good reason.”

“I can’t wait to troll Zen. How are we doing this, by the way?”

“Oh, well, you see, I had this idea…”

Things were always slightly more terrifying when Seven had ideas…


Dinner with the boys was a very different experience than lunch with Jumin’s father. Seven led them to a busy area of town, and then to a basement doorway off an alley. It was strange to Mouse, having spent the majority of her time on campus or near the apartment she’d shared with Lee. This area reminded her of the cyberpunk stories she loved, and she definitely wasn’t expecting to discover a cute little Italian restaurant here.

Zen was waiting inside, and the waitress he was talking to was blushing bright red. Of course. Zen had a way with the ladies. Mouse looked at Seven who winked at her, encouraging her to enact stage one of the plan. Mouse bounced up to him and grabbed his hand.

“Zenny! We’re here!” Mouse had put on her cute voice, the same one she’d used to tease Jumin that morning. Zen would be extra disappointed when he learned that, but she wasn’t sorry.

“Oh, Hey Mouse!!” He said, not missing a beat. Those acting skills, though.

“Hey Zen!” Seven said cheerfully, and Zen quietly took in the three of them, and grinned.

“Binna, this is my sister and her friends that I was mentioning would be joining me.” 

“Ah!” she said, shifting almost instantly from not looking at Mouse to inspecting her closely. “Let me show you to your table.”

Once they were seated in one of the cozy booths in back - Mouse next to Zen but on the inside, and Yoosung next to Seven but also on the inside -  Zen hugged Mouse to his side.

“Man, Binna’s going to tease me forever now, Mouse! Also good to see you, babe.”

“Binna was the hostess, right? Why’s she going to tease you?” Mouse said, half paying attention while she focused on reading the menu.

“Because you just came in and claimed me like we’re dating.”

Mouse blinked. Here we go, stage two. She was blushing, and she knew that he could tell.

“You introduced me as your sister though! Also, do you come here that often?”

“Oh, no, but Binna’s an actress! I work with her sometimes on stage.”

“Oh, that’s marvelous! I still don’t know why she’d tease you, since I’m your sister.”

“Do sisters usually flounce in and hold their brothers hands?”

“Sure they do, I literally just did.”

Seven was hiding behind his menu laughing. Yoosung was just staring.

Zen leaned down so he could whisper in her ear.

“But you’re not actually my sister, Mouse.”

She was flustered, of course. His eyes flicked to hers and then back at his menu.

“Well, I’m sorry if I got too clingy.”  She said, sitting up straight in her own space.

She knew she was supposed to tease him more, but she was worried he was actually upset.  Maybe she’d done something actually wrong? Was it the nickname?

Zen turned to her, and opened his mouth to say something else, but then their waitress came by to take their drink order. Mouse had barely even looked at the menu, and she looked at Seven for help. Seven smiled, and ordered her drink for her. Something soda, so she knew she’d like it. She wasn’t picky if it had bubbles.

Once the waitress left again, Mouse was carefully studying the menu trying to figure out what she wanted. She loved Italian food, so when Seven had suggested it, she was so excited. But there were so many good-seeming options. 

“Seven…” Mouse said, “I can’t pick.”

All three of them turned to look at her simultaneously.

“I know, darlin. You want me to pick something?” Zen’s gaze switched to Seven at the use of a pet name.

“Sure, but you’re too far away to share with.”

“Okay, well, we can just switch plates halfway through.”

“Or you could pick the best thing on your first try and I’ll never share again.”

“Woman, you are breaking my heart.”

Mouse laughed. She’d forgotten her anxiety about being too clingy for Zen, and leaned on his shoulder again.

“Bluh, hungry mouse is hungry. Seven just pick something.”

“As you wish, Mousey.”

Sometimes having someone else make decisions for you was nice. Especially when they weren’t life-altering decisions.


Their drinks arrived, and Mouse discovered that what Seven had ordered for her was called an “Italian Soda”, which was basically a flavor syrup mixed with soda water. And this place made their own syrups, so what she had was a Blackberry Lavender soda. It was weirdly good.

Mouse made happy sounds about her drink, which got her teased by Zen.

“What, it’s freakin delicious! Seven, you’re a genius.”

Yoosung, realizing he’d been far too quiet, decided that stage two had failed and it was time for stage three.

“Oh hey, Zen, Mouse knows we slept together.” 

Mouse smirked. Nailed the wording there, Yoosung. Good job.

Zen was blushing. “We just snuggled though, Mouse. How did you figure that out?”

“Well… his bed smelled like you. It was comforting.”

Seven was giving her a look. They hadn’t talked about the comforting part.

“Wait, you could tell?” he paused. “Double wait, you were in bed with Yoosung?!”

Yoosung blushed. Mouse hadn’t stopped blushing. Only Seven wasn’t, and that was extra funny to him.

“Well, yeah. I was sleepy and couches aren’t comfy so we took a nap. But I was cold, and then the blanket smelled like you.”

“Oh, you took a nap. Okay. I went like a mile too far with that thought.”

“I don’t blame you, Yoosung’s word choice was amazing for putting wrong thoughts in your mind.”

“I mean, incorrect thoughts, yes. Wrong is subjective.” Seven said.

Mouse nodded. “Yeah, you mean like how you got Yoosung earlier?”

Zen laughed. “Man, Yoosung, Seven pranks you too much, you should be much less trusting of Mr. Hacker over there.”

Yoosung was still bright red. Poor guy. “Oh. Well. This one wasn’t bad though. You should totally try it on Zen.”

Seven grinned. “Yeah, but maybe later. Don’t want to hurt his reputation in public.”

Mouse smiled. “Don’t you have something to tell him, anyway?”

Yoosung laughed. “True. Seven has some tales he should be telling.”

Zen basically speared Seven with a look.

Seven did not keep him waiting.

“Per our agreement, I am supposed to tell you if anything happened with Mouse.”

Mouse blinked. “There was an agreement?”

Yoosung looked embarrassed. “Oh, shoot. We maybe should have told Mouse that part…”

Mouse shook her head. “Nah, don’t feel bad about it, Yoosung. Whatever it was, I’m sure you actually were thinking in my best interest.”

Zen piped up. “I’m a jealous asshole, and I wanted to know about all the things I was supposed to be jealous about.”

Mouse pivoted in the booth seat to look at him,  pulling one knee up onto the seat.

“Zenny. Were you jealous when Ryung and Dae were teasing me about my apparently flirty phone call with Jumin?”

Seven and Yoosung stared at her abrupt change of subject. Zen seemed unsurprised by the question.

“Very.” He said, honestly. “That jerk has everything he could ever want, and wouldn’t understand perfection if it fell in his lap. Which, you effectively fell in our lap, Mouse.”

“Sometimes literally.” Yoosung added.

“I am a klutz, it’s true.” Mouse said, jokingly.

“Anyway, back to Seven dishing out the TMI?” Zen said, tone full of mischief.

Seven looked at Yoosung, and then at Mouse, and smiled. “Mouse and I kissed.”

Zen turned to look at Mouse, who was grinning. So was Yoosung, and she knew that it was for a very different reason.  She nudged his foot with her own under the table, and they shared a moment. Seven really was a good kisser, was the thing.

Zen looked back at Seven, wondering if there was more to be said.

“You can tell there’s more, huh?” Seven said, and Zen nodded.

“That’s as much as I shared with Yoosung, because I hate repeating myself.” Seven said.

“Well, I can input some into your ‘things other people have gotten away with in regards to mouse’ file.” Mouse said, and everyone looked her direction.

“Well, nothing Seven doesn’t know already.” She said, and was sure that he just relaxed a tick. Of course he knew everything.

“Let’s see. I’ve snuggled with everyone.  Well, not V, but I’m not actually certain y’all didn’t just make him up.”

“He’s real.” They all said, in a bit of a deadpan chorus which was eerie.

“Okay, so if I say everyone, I mean everyone not-V.” Mouse said, covering her bases.

“Even Jumin?” Zen said warily.

“Yep. He took care of me last night after an epic PTSD meltdown, I slept in his bed because I wasn’t safe to be by myself.” Zen looked even less pleased at this news.

“Stop having those.” Yoosung said, disappointedly.

“I wish it were that easy!!”

“Okay, okay, fair. What else?” Yoosung asked, trying to keep her on track, and derail Zen’s irritation.

“So lets see, I’ve been completely alone with everyone except Zen.”

Zen pouted. “That means I’m next, right?” 

“As long as I don’t ruin your career, yes, Zen, you can have alone time with me.”

“Might not ruin my career, but might ruin your reputation.”

“I think my reputation is irrelevant, if I’m being honest. Happiness is more important than reputation.”

Yoosung piped up at the perfect moment, breaking their back and forth just in time for food to arrive.

“How can you two talk about this so casually?” he’d said, and they all laughed as plates were set in front of them.

“It’s a family thing.” Mouse said, smirking.

“My little sister is a brat.” Zen agreed.

Seven just about died laughing, and the waitress gave him a look. 

“Sorry, I just haven’t gotten to spend enough time with these two together. They are a riot!”

The waitress smiled her “ah yes, weirdo customers” smile, and headed off to keep working.

Mouse looked at the plate in front of her. It was green with more green even the pasta was green.

“Holy Green, Batman.”

“Actually, I’m Superman.” Yoosung said. Seven elbowed him.

“It’s spinach angel hair pasta with a pesto cream sauce and broccoli.” Seven said. “It’s actually called ‘The Green’”.

Mouse took a bite of her dinner, and was pleasantly surprised. This was the best cooked pasta she’d found since moving to Seoul. And it was delicious. 

“Oh no. Seven, I’m dumping you for this pasta.”

“You better not! I got you that pasta!”

Mouse knew her mouth was full. She knew she was going to get in trouble, but she just couldn’t help it. “Llv mm nvn” I love you, Seven.

“Oh, my heart. Next time say that without your mouth full, ok?” He’d understood her. Zen and Yoosung were just staring between them.

Zen eyed Seven. “The next thing you were going to tell me was that you two are dating, then?” He seemed angry.

Mouse busied herself eating her dinner. Zen’s jealousy was palpable. It was hard not to react inappropriately.

“I was, in fact.” Seven said. “Mouse took the reins, and I wanted to let her lead as long as she was comfortable.”

There was a pause where the waitress came by to refill their drinks, and everyone was busily eating their food. It always amused Mouse just how fast these boys ate in comparison to her.

Mouse spoke up, hoping to calm the jealousy that was still radiating off of Zen. 

“So, the relationship thing.  I started trying to negotiate with Seven about getting to kiss everyone, and he pointed out that I skipped the whole dating step, and, well, now we’re dating.”

Yoosung had been listening, obviously. “Everyone?!”

Mouse looked at him and winked. “Yes, with the previous limits on everyone that I already mentioned. But only if they want to be kissed.”

“You mean I could have been kissing you this afternoon?!” Yoosung looked disappointed.

“Well, no.” Mouse said. “Because Seven helped me figure out how I could continue being a person, He basically got to be first boyfriend. Cause he asked first, but also because he was willing to help me figure out sharing and getting all of the people I want in my life. Which meant I have been working out with him our rules on how I can approach all of you.”

“What Mouse isn’t telling you, ‘Sung, is that I asked her if I could be first. To kiss you that is.” Seven said, surprisingly shyly.

Zen looked at Yoosung, and at Seven, and then at Mouse, who was grinning.

“It was so hard not to give it away.”

“Wait, so Seven and Yoosung…”

“Yeah. It was nice.” Yoosung said, and Seven ruffled his hair.

“We didn’t take a lot of time to talk about… consequences. We figured that could wait until after dinner, at home with pints of ice cream.” Mouse said. 

“And fewer other people.” Seven said.

Zen had turned to Mouse. “Any more bombshells to drop now that you’ve cleaned your plate?”

Mouse blushed, and looked at Seven, who nodded.

“Yes. But not in public.” She said, and that was when Yoosung knocked over his soda glass, right into her lap.

Notes:

oof. Sticky mess, and not in that good way.

Please feel welcome to leave comments or reach out to me via social media! I welcome all comments and criticism!
BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 31: Jealousy

Summary:

It's time to talk about relationships.

Notes:

Checking off some relationship goals boxes for Mouse this chapter.

What, did you expect them getting together for reals to be at the end of the fic? I have more respect for love and snuggles than that!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

One giant mess and a slightly awkwardly damp drive back to Zen’s apartment later, Mouse was standing in Zen’s bedroom, waiting while he dug through his laundry for something she could borrow.
In the living room, Yoosung and Seven were arguing comically loudly about what movie to watch. 

Mouse knew there would be more talking than watching of anything, but she appreciated their attempt at giving her some privacy with Zen.  She wanted to shut the door, but her heart was beating too fast, and she knew it would just end badly. Zen was upset, and she knew it was her fault. He was also trying to hide it from her, probably to keep her from having the exact reaction she was having right now. She took off her hoodie and set it on the bed, taking a step towards him in doing so.

“Zen…” she started, as he turned to face her.

He was holding a pair of joggers and a workout top. She could just imagine him running in the park in them. He held them out to her, and as she took them, he started for the door.

“Stay. Please.” She said. It might have been too soft for him to hear her, but he stilled before he reached the doorway.

“You should change, or you’ll get cold.” He said it, but he didn’t move.

“So don’t look at me. I mean, you can, if you want. You’ve seen my marks. I do not want to be alone. Not even a little. Please. I’ll hurry.” 

She turned from him, and started taking off her damp jeans, probably the worst task known to humankind. She made an irritated sound in the back of her throat. Dang fancy jeans hugged her curves so well but that made them so much more difficult to take off. So focused on the task, she didn’t notice that Zen had stepped up behind her until his hands were on her hips.

“If I try to be polite, can I help you get out of these? Your little frustrated sounds are killing me.” The last two words came out as more of a growl, and Mouse couldn’t help but lean into him a little bit.

“What about if you don’t try to be polite?”

“Then it’ll probably be easier to get you out of them.”

“And into yours?”

“Be careful what you wish for, Mouse.” He said, right into her ear, and then shifted his hands up to her waist, and then slid them down her hips, this time on the inside of her jeans, helping her shimmy out of the irritatingly clingy denim. Once free of her jeans, Mouse immediately moved to put the joggers on, but was stopped by Zen's hand. 

"You need to rinse off some of the sticky from your legs, or it's going to be uncomfortable."

He shooed her towards the bathroom, and she went where she was directed, using the damp washcloth she was offered to remove most of the soda residue from her legs before slipping into the joggers. It wasn't that Zen was wrong, she just wanted to keep from making him too uncomfortable.

When she left the bathroom, she eyed Zen again. His cheeks were pink, and his hands were very carefully clasped in front of him. Trying and failing to hide his obvious reactions to having his hands on her skin, and to see her in her underwear for longer than a glimpse.

"Sorry for taking so long. Hand me the top?"

“Yeah, no problem. Cute underwear, by the way.” He handed her the top he'd found for her, and made a point of looking away.

“Thanks!” Mouse said, as she slipped out of the blouse and turned her back to him to also rid herself of her bra. “Jaehee picked them out for me.”

She slipped the workout top over her head, and reached for her hoodie.

“Men's clothes really leave nothing to the imagination.” Zen said, smiling.

“Well, a bra hides just as much as it enhances, really.” Mouse said, sliding her sleeves into her new-but-familiar hoodie.

“I thought I understood women’s undergarments, but clearly I did not.” He said, a smile finally gracing his face again.

“Hey Zen… before we go out there, can I say one thing?”

He stilled again and nodded.

“I’m sorry you found out about any of this jokingly. I feel really terrible about hurting your feelings in any way. Because I also love you. You’re so important to me, and I’ve only known you for a few days.”

Zen scooped her into a hug, holding her tight.

“You are the sweetest girl, Mouse. None of us deserve you.”

“You do, though. Because I’m a lot less exciting than you’re hyping me up to be.”

“I highly doubt that.” Zen said, and then held her at arms-length and stared her in the eye.

Mouse smiled at him, wondering what he was thinking. He tipped his head slightly as if in question, and her breath caught in her throat. Was he… she nodded. Just a little, just in case he wasn’t asking…

The tiniest hint of permission was all he needed - Zen tipped her chin up and kissed her. His kiss was aggressive, taking what he wanted, but giving just as much back. Mouse felt like she was on fire, and then he’d pulled away. Her heart was racing. Did that really just happen?  

The wolf-like grin on Zen’s face told her it definitely did just happen.

The sudden applause from the doorway told them both that they’d had an audience.  Mouse spun around, hands on her hips.

“Rude!” she said to the two boys in the hall, who hustled back to the living room.  Mouse turned around to see Zen looking slightly less confident.

“It’s okay, Zen. You knew they were there, right?”

He nodded, and she beckoned him closer.  He came within whisper range, and instead of whispering in his ear, she instead gave him a quick kiss of her own. Nothing to write home about, but enough that he shouldn’t think she was upset at all.

“You have my permission to be possessive tonight.” She said, and tapped him on the nose.

“Seven deserves to be jealous for getting a head start, and I have a feeling Yoosung’s going to be the one most available to hang out, so he can be patient awhile longer.”

Zen cleared his throat, and then took her hand. “Okay, Babe.” He said, and all-but dragged her out to the couch where the other two were waiting to be scolded.

Mouse laughed outright when she saw them.

“You thought I’d yell at you?”

“Yes.” Yoosung said, without a hint of sarcasm.

“No, but Zen might.” Seven said, also very seriously.

Zen grinned. Two could play Seven’s game.

He tipped his head at Mouse the same way he had in the bedroom, and she nodded more clearly this time. This kiss was just as energetic as the first, but it lasted a lot longer, and ended with his hands tangled in her hair.  She was giggling when they finally split. 

“Not going to yell at you.” Zen said. “I knew you were there, remember?”

Seven grinned, and Yoosung looked confused. “I’m not in trouble?”

“No, ‘Sung.” Mouse said, and pet his hair. “Seven might have told you I would be mad to troll you.”

“Yeah, I did. Got me there. Mouse likes to be watched.”

She blushed bright red. She knew there were going to be no secrets here, especially after tonight’s talk, but that was a big chunk of information.

“I want to know how you know that.” Zen said, sitting between the two on the couch and then pulling Mouse into his lap, where she made a point of shifting until she was both sure she was comfortable, but also sure that Zen was… less comfortable.

“Storytime?” Yoosung said, practically bouncing.

Mouse nodded to Seven. “Truth. Small embellishments that don’t make me look like an idiot or a whore are acceptable.”

“Yes, ma’am.” He saluted her, and then launched into the story of their bedroom escapades. The only embellishments he added were to make her seem less nervous than she was, and he smoothed over the awkward condom conversation, which was a relief.

She was still bright red by the time he was done telling the story of their afternoon romp.  But Yoosung was even more red, and Zen had been obviously interested the entire time. Obviously in a way that was only obvious to the girl on his lap, but that was enough.

“So. That happened.” She said, matter-of-factly.

“Okay, but we’re missing a piece. How did you find out that Mouse likes to be watched?”

Seven, who clearly was less into it than she was, took his turn in the awkward chair, because Mouse was not about to let this one go.

“Oh, well, see, all of the talking turned kissing turned sexy-times happened at the apartment. You know, the apartment. With all the surveillance cameras.

“Okay, but…”

“So I was an idiot and left the surveillance screens up when I left yesterday morning, and Vanderwood called because work happened even though it was supposed to be my day off, and, well, it was real obvious where I was and what I’d been doing…”  Seven looked embarrassed.

“Why was your maid looking at your computer…?” Yoosung was confused.

Zen sighed. “So, Vanderwood. Not your maid?”

Seven laughed evilly. “Well, I mean, they clean my place, so technically yes, but they’re more… my handler. For work. Please pretend you don’t know that.” 

Mouse nodded. “We’re all going to have to do a lot of pretending for Seven, guys. He wasn’t supposed to fall in love, and he’s gone and done it a couple times at least here.”

“Wait, a couple times?” Yoosung was confused and quietly hopeful but trying not to make a big deal out of it. Mouse just giggled in response, and Seven slowly got up, walked over to Yoosung, and pulled him into a kiss. 

“Duh. Obviously I love you.” Seven said, and then calmly walked back to his spot on the couch, and settled back into it.

“Gah! So cute! I’m dying!” Mouse said, and pretended to faint into Zen’s shoulder.

“Quick, Zen! True Love’s Kiss: Go!” Seven said, in full Defender of Justice mode.

“Oh no, save Mouse!” Yoosung said, handily playing the terrified passerby.

Mouse felt warm hands tip her head up and soft lips on her own, delicate, like a fairytale prince. She fluttered her eyes open, trying to hide how stunned she was at the difference in kisses. When he pulled away, Zen winked at her.

“So delicate, I feel healed somehow.” She said.

“OMG stop quoting Jaehee it’s weird.” Seven replied.

Mouse laughed, but she couldn’t help the tears that started trailing down her cheeks.

“Whoa whoa whoa, Mouse, it’s ok.” Yoosung said, petting her hair.

Zen looked at her carefully, and seemed to come to the same conclusion Seven had, as they spoke simultaneously.

Seven said “She’s happy.”

While Zen said “She’ll be fine.”

Mouse smiled. “I have cried more in the last week than I think I have in the last ten years combined. These ones are okay though. Relief, I think.”

Yoosung didn’t stop petting her hair, and she didn’t mind.

“So now that our dirty laundry is properly aired, I should explain what caused this tangled web of kisses, probably.  Zen, if it’s okay with you, I’d like to go sit on Seven, or the floor, so I can see your face. Seven knows all this mess, but you don’t.”

Initially, Zen pulled her closer, and she expected him to say no, but after a moment he kissed her cheek and pushed her gently towards Seven.

“But only because you’re sweet.”

Seven laughed and nuzzled her neck as she settled. “It’ll be okay, Babe. I promise.”

Mouse hummed in response, and then started to explain. She started with the bits about her family life, and how the only person who ever even showed interest was Lee, and they know how that turned out.  But then she met the RFA, and how between giving her a place to feel safe, and then literally saving her life in multiple ways, she finally felt like she had a family. She explained how Seven had reacted negatively to her flirting with him, to which he tried to interject more apologies and she shushed him. It made sense once he explained how his life was supposed to go.

“But then I lost my mind a little bit and started babbling about how I was ruining one of my only friendships with a single misplaced adjective, and went on to say in front of him that I wanted to kiss his stupid face. But not just his face. Everyone’s. Assuming they want me to. I want to have a life that has all of you in it, in every way you want to be.”

“Everyone.”

“Yep.”

“Even Jumin.” Zen said, quietly.

“If he ever has enough emotions to ask, yes.” Mouse said. “No first moves for me, there.”

Yoosung covered his mouth, and Zen just grumbled.

“I don’t know if it’s the mixed bits of me or what, but.. I fall in love easily. And hard. I thought I was cursed, honestly until I blurted all of this out to Seven, I didn’t even know that “and” was an option. I thought I was going to be forced to pick one of you and break my own heart many times over. But then we talked about Poly for a long time, and I said some pretty shitty things until I understood it. But honestly… I feel like it’s the only way for me to be happy.”

Zen grimaced slightly, but contributed something that made Mouse feel better.

“Yeah, well, we talked about how to handle the fact that we were all in love with you, and how it was going to come down to your choice regardless of whatever we wanted. But ‘Sung has some guild people who are poly, and Seven’s friend Tom is, so we talked about it, and I too was a complete ass until they explained. But, we were pretty sure you weren’t even going to think about anything more than platonic cuddling for a long while yet.”

Mouse smiled. “Well that explains why you guys aren’t freaking out more. Sorry I was too fast…”

They all made vehement sounds of disagreement at her apology.

“Yeah, well. We’re stubborn. And Zen is the most Stubborn of all of us.” Yoosung said, and poked Zen in the side, earning him a look.

“Anyway, so. Seven and I are dating. That’s not changing. But we have very few rules with each other.  Basically, we have our own version of your kiss and tell pact, and I have my own personal rule that if one of us wants to go farther than kissing, in person conversations of all three of us are required. That way everyone is safe, and my over-trusting habits don’t land me with someone who’ll hurt me like Lee did.  I honestly don’t think I’m going to need anyone more than the people you know I’m interested in already, but it seemed better to have more concrete rules.”

“So by your personal rule do you mean it only applies to you?” Zen was trying to wrap his mind around it.

Mouse started to answer, but Seven beat her to it. 

“No, she means that it was a rule she chose for herself, but it applies to both of us.”

“Yeah. I word it that way because otherwise I feel like I’m making Seven look possessive.”

“Exactly. Also, this counts as our conversation, so if you two are comfortable talking about your end goals with me or my girlfriend, now’s a great time.” Seven winked at Yoosung and grinned at Zen.

Mouse could feel the sudden awkwardness take over the room, and decided to go first.

“Hey, so you don’t need to feel awkward or anything, here’s where I’m at. I want some one on one time with each of you, to the limits you’re comfortable with. So… don’t think you’re somehow going to ask me for something I don’t want with you. Yeah, it might take me some time to not be nervous about things. I still think I’m going to be a massive disappointment to all of you. But.. I want that closeness. If you’ll help me work up to it. And ideally, I’d love to have the same set of rules with the both of you that I do with Seven.”

Zen sighed. “I am resigned to sharing. Yoosung thinks that I’ll eventually stop being jealous and instead just be happy because you are happy. I was dubious, but even now I can kind of see it. I really want you back in my lap. But knowing how nice it was to have you here, I can see how happy Seven is. And that makes me happy too. So maybe it’s possible for me to stop being a pile of jealous. Eventually.”

Seven laughed. “Okay, so that’s Zen handled, but what about Cutie Yoosung?”

Yoosung smiled. “I’m terrified!” He said, entirely too cheerfully. “I mean, first I get to take a nap curled up with the nerd girl of my dreams, and then one of my two best friends kisses me and tells me he loves me.  I think I know how you feel, Mouse. How am I even going to live up to this?”

Mouse smiled “We try our best. That’s all we can do.”

Zen sighed. “Seven, I just realized I have been mad at you for probably the nicest thing you’ve ever done for me.”

Seven made a confused sound, and Zen sighed again. “You hacked things to make Mouse legal siblings with both me and Yoosung.  Now, she can stay at either of our places late at night or even overnight, and if the media looks into our claims of siblinghood, it’s on record.”

Mouse blinked. “I don’t think he thought that far ahead.”

Seven giggled. Mouse loved when he giggled, it meant mischief was afoot. 

“I didn’t. That is just convenient. I just wanted a way for you to be able to go to the hospital with her, and damned if I was making you a married couple.”

Mouse had not even considered the husband option. 

“Oh.” She said, “I think I am happier with this outcome.”

Zen was nodding, and so was Yoosung.

“I think none of us want to force anything on you ever, Mouse. Being family was probably the safest for all of us.” Zen said.

Seven had shifted from amused to serious, which also meant a tenseness that Mouse could feel, and she shifted so she could see his face. “Seven, what’s up?”

“I’ve been trying to keep this about you, but I can’t hold it in anymore.  Mouse, can I have permission to see Yoosung? More than just that kiss?”

“Of course, love, if he’ll have you. You’ll have to ask him, though.”

Yoosung wasted no time piping up from the other side of the couch. “I’m game. I think. I’m nervous. But excited?”

Mouse grinned, and Seven was practically vibrating with joy.

“This is the best day ever.” He said, and Mouse just laughed. She was nervous about having talked to Zen and Yoosung about all of this. Neither of them had said anything, really. What if they weren’t actually interested now that the info was on the table?

“Okay, y’all are stressing Mouse out enough. Make some declarations or something, sheesh.”

Zen laughed. “I thought I kinda did already. But I like official, I guess. Hey Mouse, will you go out with me?”

Mouse grinned. “Yes, but only officially in private so you can keep up the sister ruse. Also? There’s one condition.”

Zen paused. “What condition?”

Seven chuckled. “Same condition?”

Mouse grinned. “You know it.” She said to Seven, and then to Zen, “You have to kiss me again.”

Zen pulled her back into his lap and kissed her gently, like she might break, and then spun her around to face Yoosung.

Yoosung blushed. “Me too? I’d like to find out what having a girlfriend is like. Since I get to find out what a boyfriend is like. Y’know, for science. And also because I love you, Mouse.”

Mouse smiled. “You’ll probably see me the most anyway, given these two’s work schedules.”

Yoosung smiled. “Will you date me, Mousey?”

Mouse clapped excitedly. “I would love to. But there’s one condition, Yoosung.”

Yoosung grinned, and waited. He knew, but he wanted to make her say it.

Mouse smirked. “You have to kiss me. And make it good, you know how high Seven set that bar already.” She winked, and within seconds Yoosung was inviting her into his lap and once she’d shifted over, was kissing her, very very tentatively. But he took the initiative, and that’s what Mouse needed from him.

“Well.” She said once she could breathe again. “I’m 3/5 of the way to my happy ending. Is that a passing grade?”

Seven laughed. “Well, if the text messages I’ve been getting from Jumin for the last ten minutes mean anything.. You’re probably closer to 4/5.”

Mouse paused and stared at Seven. 

“What did he send you?!”

Notes:

The scene where Zen helps Mouse out of her sticky jeans turned into a debate about how one would get out of sticky damp skinny jeans at lunch with my sibling and their boyfriend. We've got the method they use here (accurate from experience!) but my sibling is certain that one could just shimmy out of their skinny jeans easily enough. Opinions? Throw me a comment, I'd love to have more fuel for this silly debate.

Otherwise, catch me on socials, or stay tuned for tomorrow's chapter in which Zen and Mouse get some alone time.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 32: Alone Time

Summary:

A small game of Cat & Mouse turns into a discussion about triggers and experience.

Notes:

CW: Discussion of triggers and mention of rape. Nothing deep or surprising given the story so far, but worth mentioning. Take care of your mental states, everyone. <3

This is the chapter the title comes from! In case you wondered how far ahead I wrote before I started posting.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In the end, Seven refused to share the texts he’d gotten from Jumin, using privacy as an excuse. Mouse was suspicious, but in the end she knew that it would turn out fine, Jumin probably just was being Mr. No Emotions and Seven didn’t want to translate. Besides, they were working really hard at communication.

After a few more minutes of awkward discussions, Seven looked at Mouse who was sleepily curled up in Zen’s lap. He met her eye, and she saw a glint there that she had seen but once before. She smirked, and shut her eyes. He had a plan he wanted to set in motion, and she was going to run with it, whatever it was.  Trust really felt nice.

“Okay, I should probably take ‘Sung home.” Seven said, wrapping his arm around the blonde’s shoulders.

Mouse caught the omission of her name, and figured out the game.

She pouted, actually sticking her bottom lip out. “I don’t wanna go home yet. It’s lonely.”

Seven sighed and shook his head. “Too bad, Mousey, I have to get back to working. No rest for the wicked.”

Mouse sighed and snuggled into Zen’s chest. “Five more minutes?”

Zen’s arms tightened around her, and she thought maybe he’d caught on.

“She could just stay here, you know.” Zen said.

Mouse had shut her eyes, willing the boys to make these decisions for her.  She knew that when Seven said he wanted to take Yoosung home, he meant for makeouts. At least. So he was really banking on Zen’s jealous streak to make him want to keep her here.

She heard some shifting, and then a tap on her shoulder.  She blinked her eyes open and found Yoosung’s face inches from hers.

“I’m gonna kiss you now.” He said, and then gave her a cute peck on the lips.

Zen laughed, and Yoosung blushed. “You have fun with Zen, Mouse, and I’ll see you tomorrow I think, ok sweetie?”

Mouse grinned. “Okay, ‘Sung.”

Seven was getting his shoes on. “Mouse, I want a real hug before we go, c’mere.”

Mouse unfolded from Zen’s lap and bounced over to Seven. She was so freakin nervous to stay the night with Zen.  Seven pulled her in for a long, soft kiss, and then hugged her tight. 

“You are shaking like a leaf, sweetie.” He said quietly. “Is this really okay?”

He was giving her an out, but she trusted Zen. It would be fine. “It’ll be fine. It’s just like when I told you I was worried about disappointing you.”

They separated, and Yoosung stole a hug from her as well. “Since you’re up.” He said, and winked.

 

As the two headed out to Seven’s car, Mouse called after them to have fun, and be good, then shut and locked the door.  When she turned back to the couch where Zen should have been sitting, she found that he’d walked up behind her while she was saying goodbye to her other boys.

He put his hand against the door, next to her head, and looked down at her. “They left you all alone with me.”

Mouse smiled, the shy side of her coming out in force. “Yeah, convenient side effect of Seven wanting to take Yoosung to bed, I think.”

“And if I want to do the same?” Zen said, which gave Mouse a deflection point, but also the giggles.

“You want to take Yoosung to bed? I thought you already did that.”

The confused and then embarrassed look on his face was priceless.  Sure, she’d broken the mood with her brattiness, but she had a feeling he was more than capable of coping. He’d known Seven for years, after all. 

Once he realized she was being a brat, she ducked out from under his arm and took an entire two steps away from him before he caught her by the waist. When he touched her, she froze.  She’d wanted to play, but this was hitting super hard suddenly. Zen was not blind to the change in atmosphere, and immediately let her go.

“Mouse, I’m sorry.” He said, softly. “Are you okay?”

She nodded, and turned to face him. Her eyes were watering, but she’d managed to keep the tears from falling.

“Ugh, I hate being so broken.” She said, and rubbed at her eyes. “That should have been fun.”

“Maybe someday, it will be.” Zen said, and invited her into his arms for a hug, holding her close when she stepped into his arms.

“You’re having a bit of emotional whiplash these days, Babe. It’s no surprise that your brain and your body aren’t necessarily listening to your heart well enough.”

“It’s so frustrating. Finally I get to be with you and I’m being all easily triggered and so completely scared.”

“Are you afraid of me, Mouse?” Zen said, trying not to sound hurt.

“N-no! Not of you. Well, maybe when I freeze up, for an instant yeah. But I’m mostly scared of ruining this. Of messing up so bad you change your mind.” Mouse knew her anxiety was making her chattier, but she couldn’t help it. It was important to share these things. Better blurting it out than bottling it up.

“I will not change my mind, Mouse.  I thought I lost every chance I might have to be with you when you showed up on Sunday in Seven’s hoodie. Now I find out I can really be with you, and be happy, if I can just learn to share and not be jealous.”

“You can be jealous, Zen, as long as you don’t act like an asshole about it.” Mouse said.

Zen looked at her “You don’t mind me being jealous?”

“Well, being jealous means you’re thinking of me, and wishing you were getting to do what other people are doing, instead of them.  Maybe you could try thinking of it as being envious?  So like, you envy them because you want to be the one kissing me or whatever, but you don’t want them not to be kissing me.”

“Oh, so you mean like the ‘yes, and’ idea for improv.  Yes, it is good that you get kisses from Seven. And I also want to kiss you.”

“Yes. Envy is like Yes, And instead of the No, but of Jealousy. I like that!” Mouse laughed, and Zen looked down at her and smiled.

“I’m still intrigued by you not minding me being jealous, or envious, though. Can you explain? I would have thought you’d be upset or worried.”

Mouse took his hand, and led him over to the couch so they could sit down. “You were feeling jealous of Seven when you, um, helped me change clothes, right?”

“Yes…” Zen wasn’t sure where she was going with this.

“Well, I actually kinda liked it. The way you were acting. It made me feel.. Ugh, how do I put words on this?”

“Try talking around it instead of trying to name it.”

“Oh, that’s a good idea.”

“Of course it is, I’m an actor.”

“Zen, seriously. Share some of that confidence please.”

 “Okay, but remember you asked for it.”

He leaned over and kissed her, and Mouse was again struck by the difference in kisses between her boys. Zen’s really did have a confidence to them that the other two were lacking.

“Thanks!” She said, and grinned, and Zen blushed. She loved to see that delicate pink against his pale skin. He really was extremely attractive. And hers.

“So, gonna try some more words?”

“Um. Sure. So…” She stopped to think about it. How could she possibly explain… maybe like this? “Well, I should start with saying sorry for the fact that I’m likely to react in all kinds of stupid ways about all of this because I have very minimal experience, the vast majority of which was…not good. Intentionally bad. Painful.”

Zen just nodded, encouraging her to go on.

“Well, so earlier when we were together in your room, I was so worried that I’d upset you. That you were jealous to the point of angry. But then when you suddenly held my hips, it was a real turn on to know just how much you wanted me. The positive aggression, the power of it. That growl to your tone. Knowing that you could take anything you wanted of me, but that you also wouldn’t without my express permission. Which is a good thing, but also a bad thing.”

Mouse noticed that Zen’s hands were gripped tight into the couch cushions, and he was very carefully not looking at her. 

“Zen? Did I say something wrong?”

He shook his head, but didn’t elaborate past saying “Go ahead, keep explaining. I want to hear all of it.”

Mouse was concerned, but she did trust him, so she figured she may as well do as he asked.

“Well, it’s just that my brain is messed up. You’ve grabbed my hips twice today, and I had very different reactions each time, and I don’t know what the difference was.  The first time, in the bedroom, I wanted nothing more than for you to help me out of my stupid jeans and then also out of everything else. But I knew we had to talk first, so I tried to hide all of that. It was a difficult moment.  But then just a little bit ago, you basically did the same thing, and I was totally into it, until I very wasn’t. So, I… I really want you to be able to be however you want with me, but I’m afraid that I might freeze up minute to minute, with no idea what changed.”

Zen met her eyes. “Damn. I did not expect you to say all of that.”

Mouse blinked. “Sorry?”

“No, no, don’t apologize. You’re just so sexy to me right now, It’s harder to contain the beast than I expected.”

Mouse blushed. “Oh.”

“But Mouse, I think I might be able to tell you the difference about freezing and not freezing, at least this time.  I can demonstrate, if you stand up?”

He stood up and held out a hand for her to do the same. She stood up, and he turned her away from him, the way she had been both times earlier. After a moment, he put his hands on her hips, not even gently, and pulled her into him.  Mouse felt like she was going to melt, and bit her lip to stifle the sound she made.  Zen’s voice in her ear made her shiver.

“The difference was the second time you were running away from me. Even jokingly, it’s very different than when you’re standing still.”

He sat back down on the couch, pulling her with him onto his lap.

“I’m seriously going to squish you forever if you keep this up.”

“I’ll cope somehow.” He said, and kissed her cheek.

“So, you’re saying that it’s more about the mood than the specific action?”

“Yeah, I think so. Even playfully being afraid makes different chemicals happen, right?”

“Okay, I can see it. Then I just need to be careful. But I’m sure it’ll happen when I’m not expecting it, too.”

“Well, not that I want to think about this too much, but how did you handle it while you and Seven were…”

“Oh. It didn’t happen then.”

“You got lucky getting lucky, huh?”

“Well, given how we’ve been thinking around it, it’s probably because I’d never gotten… or given… any of that before. So nothing bad for my brain to reference?”

“Okay, pump the brakes a second. How have you never… Mouse, can I ask you something sensitive?”

“Zen. We’re dating. I want to sleep with you. Sensitive or not, I will answer any question you are willing to ask.”

“Was your first time with Lee?”

Mouse felt a shiver run down her spine. She was only able to get out a little bit of volume. “I mean… yeah, technically.”  She’d had a feeling that was what he’d wanted to ask, and she was afraid that he was not going to be interested after learning the answer.

“Was… any of it consensual, ever?”

“No.” That came out with a violent anger, and Zen hugged her shoulders

“Sorry, Babe. Sorry. I just… and then you and Seven didn’t go farther?”

“No condoms. It was a near thing. Also really awkward and funny when we realized neither of us were prepared for that situation because neither of us ever expected to get together, even though we both wanted to.”

“I am fighting with myself right now. Because I’d really love to show you how enjoyable it can be with a partner who actually cares about you. But I don’t want to push you. The last thing I want is to scare you, or give you a bad time with a panic attack. Believe me, I get panic attacks I know how bad they can be."

"You get panic attacks?” Mouse was surprised.

"Yeah." Zen said, but brushed it off. "Anyway, I'm entirely fine with just snuggling. I get alone time with my new girlfriend, so I'm happy either way. I want it to be entirely your choice."

“What if I told you that I really want to? With you. Now. Not just because of hormones and chemicals and shit, but because you treat me like a princess, and I feel like even if I did have a problem and panic or freeze or something entirely new and problematic, you could help me through it, and we'd still have a good time.”

Zen made a low sound in his throat that sounded almost like a growl. It made her shiver.

“Mouse, permission to take you to bed and stay there until morning?”

“Permission granted, Zen.”

Notes:

Ooh, tomorrow is going to be spicy. Why yes, that does mean that tomorrow is a two chapter day. Aren't you excited? Zen is. ^_~

I welcome all comments and criticism! If you're not comfortable posting a comment here, feel free to send me an ask or DM on my Tumblr! Twitter DMs are also acceptable!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 33: NSFW: Consent makes all the difference.

Summary:

Zen and Mouse adjourn to the bedroom.

Notes:

This chapter is NSFW! If you'd prefer to skip the spicy bits, jump to the end notes where there will be a safe for work summary of any plot-relevant happenings.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

There they were, in Zen’s bedroom, and Mouse didn’t know what to do next. This whole situation was still so new to her. Even Seven had carried her into the bedroom, and they hadn’t really been using their brains by that point.

Zen hugged her, and asked her a question that made her shiver. “Do you trust me?”

Mouse laughed. “Of course I do. I’m alone with you in your bedroom waiting impatiently for the beast to breach containment.”

Zen’s response was a bit of a growl, and then Mouse was… moving? Flying?! Her back bounced against the softness of Zen’s bed, and she realized what had happened. He’d thrown her onto the bed. Yeah, that was unexpected, but she couldn’t stop herself from giggling. It had been fun. Wait. I’m throwable? The back of her mind asked. She banished that thought for later.

“Eyes over here, Princess.” Zen’s voice was coming from the side of the bed. She looked where she was requested to look, and was greeted with the sight of a very handsome man removing his extraneous clothes. You know, all of them. 

“Mm, I could watch this all day.” Mouse said, tipping onto her side and resting her head on her hand. 

“Too bad for you I’m out of clothes.” Zen said, and crawled into the bed. “Now it’s your turn.”

He hooked his fingers under her top, and pulled it over her head. With a smirk, he slid both of his hands down her hips, the joggers much easier to remove than the damp jeans from earlier.
“What about these?” he asked, running a finger delicately along the waistband of her underwear. “Now, or later?”

“Now is good.” Mouse said, and lifted her hips a touch to help him out.

Zen had sat back on his heels, and was just watching her.  Mouse started to feel a bit awkward. As if he could sense it, Zen laid down next to her, and started petting her skin - and he had such a thoughtful look on his face, she just couldn’t stay quiet.

“What are you thinking about, Zenny?” she asked, softly, not wanting to break whatever spell the quiet was holding for them.

“I should be thinking about how I’m lucky, and about how impossible this is, something like that, right? I’m not, I’m thinking about all of your little scars and bruises.” He watched her shrink in on herself a little, and he stilled his hand on her hip.

“Not in a bad way. These are battle scars. Every single one of them broke you down so you could build up stronger. But also, none of them were what you wanted. None of these marks were your choice, none of them brought you joy, only pain, and shame.  I want to give you marks. From me. That you’ll enjoy getting. But I don’t want you to connect them with the marks borne of pain, you know?”

Mouse paused. She’d honestly never considered marks that didn’t hurt her. Intentional marks? 

“You don’t have to, Mouse.”

Mouse looked at Zen, considered how he’d thought of her, how happy he was just to look at her, how much more she knew he wanted, but would wait forever to get until she was ready, even if forever was never.

“I have a spot you could mark.. If you’re careful.” She said, softly. 

Zen paused and looked at her. “Why careful?”

Mouse tipped her head back and exposed her neck. Other than the bruises still fading from god-knows-what along her collarbone, it was smooth and pale.

“He never wanted to hurt my voice.”

“Is that why you’re quiet sometimes?”

“It was the only way I had to fight back.”

“And you’re inviting me to leave an incredibly obvious mark? You know your hoodie won’t cover that.”

“Makeup works wonders on some things.” She said. “I’ve gotten pretty good at it lately.”

The way she said such heart wrenching things with a smooth tone tore at him.

“Mouse, you’re so strong, you know that?”

“People tell me that, but I’m still healing.”

“You’re incredible. I promise to be careful.. Especially because I know you’re really sensitive there, too.”

He nuzzled into her neck, and flicked his tongue out to taste her skin, the slight salt of her sweat and sweetness that was just Mouse.  The way she breathed in sharply spurred him on, and Mouse found herself lost in the sensation of Zen leaving his mark on her, unaware of the sounds she was making in response to his efforts.  Zen was clearly aware of her, however, and once he seemed satisfied with his attentions on her neck, he shifted to kissing his way down her chest, alternating kisses and tiny bites that left her breathless. 

After what felt like an eternity, Mouse reached out and caressed Zen’s hair, trying to get his attention.

“Zen…”  she said, softly, and he shifted up so he was looking her in the eye.

“Yes, Princess?” He said, enjoying the way her skin felt against his.

“Kiss me?” She asked, quietly, and he was all too happy to oblige.

Mouse should have felt trapped, with Zen basically laying on top of her, propped up on his forearms on either side of her head. She didn’t, instead she felt safe, and wanted.  Zen’s patience seemed to be waning, as he deepened their kiss, and shifted his knee up between her legs. Mouse found herself instinctively grinding against him, some part of her subconscious embarrassed at the sounds she was making. 

“Princess, I don’t think I can wait much longer with you sounding like that.”

Mouse half opened her eyes to look at him, and bit her lip. He made a growl that she had never heard before, and rolled off of her to pull open the drawer of his bedside table. His practiced ease of slipping the condom on was oddly comforting. Mouse knew she was expected to be concerned about what that meant for his experience levels compared to hers, but she wasn’t.

When he returned to her, he settled between her legs, and that was the moment it started to fall apart. Mouse felt herself freeze, and she saw the moment Zen noticed, because his mouth formed a thin line, and he immediately moved to lay next to her on the bed.

Mouse managed to choke out an apology, which Zen immediately shushed.

“Mouse, do you want to stop?” he said, making a point not to touch her or to rush her decision.

“No, I don’t want to stop. I really want to do this. With you. Right now. My body is a traitor.” She sighed, and turned to face him.  

Zen nodded, and then laid flat on the bed, beckoning.

“Why don’t you try taking the reins?” he said, holding his arms out for her.

Mouse giggled, she’d never even considered… wow, she really was naïve wasn’t she?

“I don’t know what I’m doing, but I can try?”  She sat up, and he reached out and picked her up by her waist, settling her on top of him.  Mouse was blushing, and put her hands on either side of Zen’s head, leaning down to kiss him.

“You can’t lead when I’m up here, can you?”  It was a completely innocent question, but the look on Zen’s face when she said it told her immediately that she was incorrect in her assumption.

“I can lead with you up there. Do you think you will be okay if I do?”

“I’ve never… anything like this. I think it’ll be fine.” Her voice dropped to an almost whisper, and she added “I want you so bad I’m going to lose my mind.”

Mouse was getting used to the little growl that Zen did when he was extremely turned on. She liked it. A lot. This time, however, his hands had gone to her hips, which were slightly suspended because she was leaning forward.

“I can be in charge from here, Mouse. But there’s one thing that only you can do.”

Mouse tipped her head curiously at him, and he slipped one hand down to position himself at her entrance.

“You’ll need to take me. At your own pace. I need you to control the first time, so you can get used to me, and so I don’t hurt you.  You have all the control up there, and I won’t push you. Literally or figuratively.”  To demonstrate his point, he took his hands off her hips, and was surprised when she made a sad squeak sound.

“Balance me? I don’t want to hurt you… also it’s really hot to have your hands there.”

She had expected him to put his hands right back on her hips, but he did not. Instead, he slid his hands slowly up her thighs and into place, teasingly.

“As you wish, Princess.” He said, and winked.  Darn actor picked up movie references real fast.

Mouse reached back to make sure she wasn’t going to hurt him when she moved, and then shifted her hips down onto him, slowly, carefully. She stopped every so often when it became too much, or to breathe, and once even just to tease him because she could feel him twitching inside of her, and his fingertips were digging into her hips as he tried to keep his word not to guide her.  She knew the sounds she was making were louder than she’d like, but all it took was Zen telling her how hot he thought it was once for her to stop trying to mute herself. 

“Fuck.” Zen said, as she settled, “You feel so good.”

“I concur. This is... definitely... worth the wait. Mmph!” The last being caused by Zen shifting his hand forward to graze along her clit.

“You like that, huh? Let’s try this, then.” He said, and rolled his hips up against her, pressing deeper and then backing off.

“More please.” She said, and looked at him with wide eyes.  After that, it was a rush of motion, breathing, noise. At one point, Zen could see she was getting tired wrapped his arms around her and flipped her onto her back, watching for any signs of panic. To his relief, there were none. In fact, her response was to wrap her legs around his waist, and pull him down to kiss her.  The new angle did her in, however, and she came screaming around him not a minute later, and Zen struggled to keep a solid rhythm as his own release followed not long after.

Careful not to crush her, Zen removed himself to the bathroom to clean up, and left Mouse alone with her thoughts for just a few moments.  He was washing his hands, having intended to clean up, and then help her do the same, but when he turned the water off and turned to dry his hands, what he heard had him running back to the bedroom. Mouse had curled onto her side, and was muffling her sobs in his pillow.

“Mouse, are you okay? What did I do? What can I do?”  He sat on the edge of the bed and pet her hair, confused when she shook her head.  

After a minute of trying to calm down, she attempted the difficult challenge that was words.

“S-sorry Zen. You didn’t.. Not your fault. Just… emotions suck.”

Zen stood, and held a hand out to her, hoping she’d take it.

“Let’s go take a shower. Maybe warm water will help you relax. I won’t leave you alone again. I knew better, that was my fault.”

“It sh-should have been fine. I could see you.” She took his hand, and he pulled her into a hug.

“Luckily for you,  this apartment has a really nice master bathroom. Part of why I picked it, actually. It’s half-basement so no one wants it, but they tried to make it more appealing by adding a fancy bathroom. I mean seriously, what one bedroom apartment has two bathrooms at this price point? Oh yeah. Mine.”

Mouse laughed, and allowed herself to be led into a beautiful shower stall,  Zen liked his showers hot, just like she did.

“Mmm. My favorite. Just this side of scalding.” She stood under the water, and felt some of her tension wash away with the sweat.

“You too, huh? I don’t understand lukewarm shower people.”

“Me either.” She said, and stepped far enough out of the water so she could admire his form. She realized he was doing the same to her when he commented.

“You’re so pretty, Mouse.”

“I dare say you’re impossibly handsome. How many goats did you have to sacrifice to get this body?” She ran her hands down his chest, as he laughed, and then pulled her into a kiss under the water. Which seemed sexy, until they remembered that breathing was required.

Zen made a point of washing Mouse’s hair for her, commenting the whole time about how amazed he was at the length and body of it.  Refusing to be outdone, Mouse did the same for Zen, with no small amount of teasing when they moved to washing the rest of each other.

Notes:

Summary: After some discussion about marks and consent, Zen leaves a love bite mark on Mouse's neck so she has a mark she wanted to have, as opposed to all of her healing wounds. Careful and Safe antics ensue, followed by a shared hot shower.

--

Look, I managed to keep notable plot points out of the smut chapter this time.

Feel free to reach out to me for any reason! I like chatting.
BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 34: Nosy Neighbors?

Summary:

Enjoying some chill wind-down time after antics, Zen and MC aren't expecting the landlady to arrive, flanked by police.

Notes:

CW: panic attacks, and police exist. I know this is enough to be a problem for people. But, the police in this act how I would expect them to act from a logic standpoint, not how they seem to act in the dystopian universe that is real life.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Finally, they were clean, dry, pajama-clad and back in the living room, Mouse sitting on the end of the couch turned so that Zen could stand behind her and comb out her hair.

“This is… really nice of you, Zenny.” She said, softly.

“What, combing out your hair? I made an absolute mess of it, it’s the least I can do.”

“Well, yeah. It’s just really soothing. Minus the part where there are tangles.”

“Oh, so you don’t like when I pull your hair?”

There was a longer pause than he was expecting, and when he stepped around to look at her face, Mouse was bright red.

“I take it you do, then.” He tugged gently on her hair to make her tip her head back, and gave her a gentle kiss.

Knowing he needed a response, Mouse just said “Mhm.”

“I’ll remember that for next time.” He said, and went back to combing through her hair.

“Jaehee did this for me, too.” She said, softly.

“Oh, when was that?”

Mouse wracked her brain. Oh. “Yesterday evening, after Seven dropped me off at C&R. I told you that I had a PTSD attack?”

Zen nodded. “Yeah.”

“Jumin sat and talked to me about, well I think it was whatever came to mind, but when I managed to stop dissociating he was talking about his childhood and V, and Jaehee was brushing my hair.”

“Oh, that was sweet of her. I wonder what made her think of that.”

“No idea. When I thanked her, she shrugged it off.”

“Maybe she always wanted to brush your hair? It is gorgeous.”

“Aww, thanks, Zen.  I’ve kept it long since I was little, that’s how my mom liked it.”

“Well, I for one love it. Especially when it’s all splayed out on my pillow.”

“Zen!” she swatted at his hand. “Seriously. You’re incorrigible!”

“Hey, I have to say these things about my girl while I can. You’re someone else’s girl in public, you know?”

“Yeah, but I’m your sister. You can literally take me everywhere, even places that your girlfriend might be frowned upon.”

“Oh, now who’s being naughty?!”

Mouse blushed bright red. “I didn’t even— that’s not what I— Zen!”

Just then, someone knocked on the door. Zen, not even setting down the comb, walked to the door and opened it. He seemed surprised, then stepped back to admit two police officers, and an angry looking woman, who on sight of Mouse, seemed to get angrier before blurting out

“And who is she?!”

Mouse didn’t know what was going on, nor did she recognize the woman who was calling her out, but she didn’t like the situation, and pulled her legs up onto the couch and hugged her knees. She looked at Zen, who seemed tense. 

“Before you start whatever this is, may my sister remove herself? She is delicate and recovering from something serious right now.” Zen said, calmly.

The police officers responded amicably enough to the request, but Mouse was not about to leave the living room. She shook her head at him, but refused to speak. Something very wrong was happening and she was not about to leave Zen to whatever it was.

“Mouse, please.”

She shook her head.

“Min-Jae. Please. Don’t make me ask a third time.”

Oh. What. He just used her given name. He must know something. How good of an actress am I?

“Hyuuun! You are the worst!” she stuck her tongue out at him and then ran off to the bedroom, Zen calling out behind her to shut the door, so she slammed the door behind her for effect.


Whatever they were talking about behind that door was animated, but quiet. Mouse was scared. And the door was shut. Zen would not have asked her to shut the door unnecessarily.  Mouse could tell she was coming apart at the seams very quickly, so grabbed her phone and pulled up the messenger to try and stall the panic attack she could feel bubbling at the edges of her vision.

Mouse has joined the chatroom
Mouse: Anyone here?
Mouse: Anyone?
707 has joined the chatroom
707: Seven Zero Seven: Heart Eyes Emoji
707: Hey Mouse! Having a good night?
Mouse: Seven omg help
Mouse: please I am alone and it is scary
707: Where is Zen? What happened?!
Mouse: He was combing my hair and then some angry woman I don’t know showed up at the door with two police officers
707: Seven Zero Seven: Confused Emoji
707: police? What the heck.
Mouse: Zen invoked big brother rights and called my real name and sent me to the bedroom and told me to shut the door
Mouse: I think they’re arguing, it’s animated.
Mouse: I am fizzy at the edges. Pleas.e Do somethign.,
707: Shit.
707: Mouse, hang in there.
707: Mouse, are you ok?
707: Mouse?!
707: Fuck.
707 has left the chatroom.


Jumin looked down at his phone, which was notifying him of a call from Luciel. He sighed, but accepted the call.

“Yes, Luciel? I was about to head home for some time with Elizabeth.”

“Mouse is in trouble. I think Zen is too.”

“What happened?”

“Cops and some chick showed up at Zen’s place unexpectedly, it’s just Mouse and Zen there right now. She said some things in chat before she stopped responding, I think she’s having a panic attack. Zen might know what’s up, because he made her go into his room and shut the door. I think she’s panicked because she’s alone, but it could be something else.”

“Luciel. Calm down. Find out why the cops are there. I’ll be going with bodyguards, since I am the closest.”

“Are you still at the office?”

“I was. Now I am in my car.”

“Oh. I never thought your workaholic nature would be such a blessing.”

“Ha. Yes, well.”

“Call me when you hear anything. Please.”

“I will.”


Jumin was pulling up in front of Zen’s apartment when his phone rang again. 

“Luciel?”

“Someone submitted a police report that he was kidnapping women.”

“And they listened?”

“Apparently there was a supposed victim named. Mouse.”

“I see.”

“Are they still there?”

“It seems so. I must go.”

“I’ll keep an eye on things from here.”

Jumin exited his car and strode up to the entrance of Zen’s apartment, flanked by bodyguards.

“Hyun.” He said, catching Zen’s attention from where he stood just inside the door.

“Mr. Han. A surprise to see you this evening.”

“I came to check on your sister, what is the meaning of this?”

Zen looked to the police officers, who started speaking before Zen could.

“Mr. Ryu has been accused of kidnapping young women for nefarious purposes. Even as we came to speak with him, he sent one such young woman to the bedroom, where she has locked the door and is not responding.”

Jumin was unimpressed. “May I attempt to speak with her? The young woman in question is probably Hyun’s younger sister, Min-Jae, who is currently in his care after a domestic issue currently under litigation. She is mentally unstable, and I am concerned for her well-being.”

With Zen and the police officers was a woman who looked irritated, and tired. Jumin realized he had been impolite, and nodded to her.

“My apologies, Ma’am, I failed to introduce myself properly. I am Jumin Han, and you are?”

“Darae Park. Landlady for this building and the two south of it.”

“This must be a difficult situation for you, I shall endeavor to have it resolved forthwith.”

The woman just nodded, and Jumin turned to the officers to confirm his permission to enter the residence. He didn’t want to make more trouble for Zen in an attempt to get him out of this misguided mess.

“Go ahead, Mr. Han. We would like to speak with her at her earliest convenience, and if you can get her to unlock the door, that would make everything run more smoothly.”

“Given the closed door, she is probably in no state to talk, but I will endeavor to assist in any way I can.”

“Jumin.” Zen said, as he turned to walk off. Jumin turned to him, and Zen held out the comb he’d been using on Mouse’s hair. “This should help calm her if you need it.”

“Thank you, Hyun.” Jumin said, and tucked the comb into his breast pocket.

Jumin strode into the apartment, directly to the closed bedroom door, and spoke sternly, as if he were irritated with the door itself.

“Min-Jae, it is Jumin Han. If you can hear me, please unlock the door so I can help you.”

Jumin heard a slight shuffling, and a click.  The officer who’d been standing at the door previously moved to open it, but Jumin held out a hand to stop him.

“Please. I will leave the door open, but allow me to go first. She can be a danger to herself in this kind of situation.” 

The officer looked dubious, but allowed Jumin to open the door and enter. True to his word, Jumin opened the door to its full allowance, and left it open.  He discovered Mouse hiding, curled up into a little ball on the far side of the bed, shaking and crying as she had been in his office only one day before.

“Oh, my dear. You deserve so much better than this. Can you stand?” Mouse didn’t respond, but held out a hand, which he took to assist her to her feet.

Jumin guided her by hand to the bench in front of Zen’s vanity, and started combing her hair. It was awkward for him at first, because he’d never done anything of the like on hair any longer than his own, and her hair was damp and a mess of tangles, for multiple reasons he didn’t want to think about.

Eventually, the officer who was watching from the doorway came in and tried to talk to Mouse, and she didn’t react one bit. Jumin just kept brushing her hair, but started speaking to her to try and coax her out of whatever fresh hell her mind had conjured for her.

“Mouse, dear, there is someone who needs to talk to you. They want to make sure everything’s all right with you and Hyun. I’m concerned too, you know.”

After a bit, Mouse hiccupped, and Jumin looked at the officer who was waiting suprisingly patiently.

“Can you go retrieve a sparkling water from the fridge? Please? She will need it if you want to speak with her.”

The officer nodded, walking off to do as Jumin bid him, returning with a can of cold sparkling water, which he reflexively attempted to hand to Mouse. Jumin moved to intercept, but was surprised when Mouse reached for it herself. A minor improvement, but then, it had only been a day. 

She opened the can, paused, then took a sip. Jumin kept combing through her hair, even though he’d gotten the majority of the tangles out already.

“Mouse, how are you feeling?”

“Shitty.” She said, without filter.

“Yeah, I bet. There are some officers who’d like to ask you some questions to clear up a misunderstanding, do you think you can answer them?”

Mouse started to nod, but remembered Jumin was combing her hair.

“Yeah.” She said, and took another sip of water, then set the can aside on the vanity.

The officer who’d brought the water beckoned to the outside crowd, and the landlady, Zen, and another officer came in the room. When Mouse saw Zen, she visibly relaxed. Jumin could only take this as a good sign, and offered the comb back to him. Zen shook his head. “You can keep at it. I want to stay where she can see me.”  Zen crouched down by the vanity, and Mouse set down her water so she could pet his hair.

“Long hair runs in the family, I see.” The landlady said, giving Zen a wan smile.

“Our mother liked it long, so we’ve just always kept it that way.” Mouse said, softly.

This got a real smile out of the woman, clearly a mother in her own right.

“Alright, Miss Ryu, we have just a couple questions for you, and we’ll leave you be.”

“Ask as many as you want. I’m sorry for not being sociable right away.”

“Alright - first, are you or have you ever been held under duress by Mr. Hyun Ryu?”

“No, never. Hyun’s my brother, he’s letting me stay here for the summer between semesters so I can recover from.. My incident.”

Jumin had never heard Mouse call her abuse that before, but to be fair, she was also sitting here basically being interrogated in one of the safest places she had, with her wounds bared to the world, so he really had no basis to go off of as to what she’d say.

“Can you tell us about your incident?” Both Jumin and Zen felt Mouse tense, and Jumin cleared his throat.

“Her incident is currently in litigation and she has been advised to say as little as possible. I can answer questions on that for you, if you’d like, but I’d prefer to keep her out of it, for her safety and stability, if at all possible.”

“Understood - in fact, if there’s a police case, you can simply give us the case number and spare that discussion.” The officer said, surprisingly understanding.

Zen squeezed Mouse’s knee and got up.

“I have copies of the report that should have the case number on it, let me get that.”

One of the officers followed Zen to the filing cabinet in the living room, taking notes from the papers he pulled out.

The questioning officer, while Zen was out of the room, asked the question Jumin had been expecting.

“Miss, while he’s not here - you feel safe, correct? You have some obvious injuries, some newer than others. I’d like to confirm that you feel safe here.”

Mouse nodded without even the slightest hesitation.

“I am perfectly safe here. Or, well, I was until you all showed up. These are all related to my Incident. Hyun is the best big brother I could ever have asked for. I love him.” There was no denying the depth of feeling in those last three words. Jumin smiled to hide his jealousy, and wondered how Luciel felt about the weight in those words. He’d have to ask later.

“Well. Can’t argue with that, can I?” the officer said, chuckling.  Zen came back, and Jumin again attempted to hand him the comb, which this time he took, sensing more to the action than simply an offer.

Jumin looked to the officers, then.

“I have some questions about the report filed against Mr. Ryu, can we talk in the other room?”

“Of course.”  

Zen eyed Jumin, but stayed with Mouse when they left the room. 


Once clear of the bedroom and mostly out of easy earshot, Jumin turned to the officers and the landlady. 

“You have the report information for Miss Ryu’s incident. Hyun stepped in between Miss Ryu and her attacker. Additionally, he is a known musical actor, and his address is readily available, as you probably noticed. I have my suspicions that this complaint was levelled against him in an effort to harm him for keeping his sister safe, and to remove her from her protector.”

“That’s a serious accusation, Mr. Han.”

“I am aware. I am also aware of the situation these two are in, as Miss Ryu’s case is being handled by my personal legal team.”

“And what relation does the Ryu family have with you?”

“They and I are members of the same charity organization, known as the RFA.”

“Oh, hey! That was the party the department got invited to a couple years back, right?”

Notes:

Poor Mouse gets like, a couple hours at a time without getting seriously triggered. At least she's recovering faster each time, but that still sucks.

I'm sure you're starting to pick up on the #1 way to take care of Mouse: combing/brushing/just in general playing with her hair. Mouse gets that from me - proper care and feeding of your BlueJay includes brushing my hair, which is heckin long like classic MC's.

Feel free to reach out and say hi on socials, or leave comments and/or kudos here if you like the work! (If you're unhappy about it for some reason please also tell me that!!)

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 35: Family Feud

Summary:

Mouse and Seven head to Rika's apartment to gather her things.
Jumin has an interrupted meeting with the directors.
Zen gets an email.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Another hour or so of questioning later, and the police officers felt they had enough information to find out what was going on. Jumin gave them his personal number, and that of the legal team, and told them that he’d be putting up both Ryu siblings in his penthouse for the time being, since he no longer trusted the safety of Zen’s apartment, at least as far as Mouse was concerned.

Once they had gathered their things, Mouse pouted. “Ugh. Now I’m going to stay in yet a different place, but my laptop is still at Rika’s apartment. The gaming itch is killing me.”  She was snuggled up to Zen in the back seat of Jumin’s car, with Driver Kim looking on in concern from the passenger seat. Jumin was attempting to tamp down his jealousy, and Zen just looked troubled.

“Do you think next time Seven gets a break he’d take me to get my laptop?” she asked, and Jumin laughed.

“I could just buy you a laptop to keep at the penthouse.”

“I mean, you could, but all my schoolwork is on mine, too. What if something happened to it?”

“Well, if you’re going to stay here for good, he’ll need to do something so you can do party work from places other than Rika’s apartment. Maybe having him take you back home for awhile so he can set that up would be good. I’ll call him.”

Mouse started to feel sleepy while they were driving, and she heard bits and pieces of Jumin’s conversation with Seven, but nothing that caught her interest before she fell asleep on Zen’s shoulder.


In the morning, Jumin headed off to work, for normal reasons, but he also needed to speak with his father about the arranged marriage situation, and the legal team about the false report filed against Zen, and whether that needed additional handling in regards to Mouse’s case. Zen had all-day rehearsals, so he was out as well.  Mouse distracted herself from being alone by taking cute pictures of Elly, and artsy shots from the balcony for Jumin’s social media profiles.

She was just starting to hit her limit as to how long she could handle being alone when Seven called to say he was almost there so she could meet him at the door to the building.  She slipped into her cute sandals, grabbed her bag, and headed out, locking the door with its weird science key, and waving to the bodyguards by the elevator.

“Hi Seong, Kwan.” She greeted them, and stepped into the empty elevator when it arrived.

80 floors in an elevator was no joke, but it was fast. Mouse hated it.  14 at Rika’s apartment was bad enough.  She liked Yoosung’s 2nd floor apartment, or Zen’s half-basement apartment. She’d yet to see Seven’s place or Jaehee’s place, but she bet they were better than an 80-floor elevator trip on the regular.

Seven, was of course, waiting for her right outside the door to the building, and she ran the couple steps to the car in excitement.

“Hey, Babe.” He said, as she settled in the passenger seat.

“Hey, Sexy.” She said, and waggled her eyebrows at him. He blushed.

“So last night…”

“…was an entire time.”

“Yeah, I figured. Are you okay?  It looks like Lee got someone to go make that claim about Zen. They’ve got the holding phone logs.”

“Oh my god, what the actual fuck, though?” Mouse said, angry. “Why can’t he just leave me and my family alone?!”

“Family, huh?”

“Yes. I claimed y’all, you’re stuck now.”

“I don’t know, to me it looks like Zen claimed you.”

Mouse’s hand immediately went to the side of her neck where Zen had marked her, and Seven laughed.

“You knew exactly what I meant, Mouse!”

“Yeah, because you were right on. He did claim me. He asked permission, we thought maybe a mark that I chose to have and enjoyed getting, in a place where Lee never hurt me, would help me get past all of these that I didn’t choose, or enjoy, or...” She trailed off, but Seven spoke up before it got awkward.

“I never thought of that. Good on Zen, I’ll have to thank him for that. If it helps, we could look at maybe a tattoo, once you’re healed so it’s safe. That’s a mark you choose, and it won’t fade.”

“That’s true. I… don’t hate the idea of ink. I just worry that I’m too fickle and will hate it like two weeks later.”

“Well, then we’ll think on it, and maybe get something small and simple?”

“Or something small, simple, and matching.” Mouse said, extra quietly.

“Matching, huh?”

Mouse blushed. “You know I love you, right Seven?”

“You keep telling me this.”

“Your sense of hearing is ridiculous.”

“It needs to be, for work.”

“Gotta hear those zeros and ones.”

“From a mile of code away.”


Jumin suppressed a sigh. This was going to be a headache of a meeting, but he hoped he could get through it without too much stress. He turned, and addressed the assembled board.

“I hope none of you have objections to me leading the meeting today. Usually, this is the general manager’s job, but I wanted to check the performance results myself. I brought together directors from other departments as well. I’m sure you will all be aware of the strengths and weaknesses of your respective departments. If you haven’t prepared anything, please start taking notes now.”

Jumin paused, and picked up the first and most concerning folder on his stack of documents.

“First… out of all of the branches, the fashion department seems to be showing a deficit. But the industry itself seems to be prospering. Do you have any explanation for this?”

“Oh…  I didn’t bring the materials. I would have prepared it if you gave me a notice beforehand.”

“Then please write up an explanation report and submit it to Assistant Kang. Is two days enough?”

“Two days?”

“Is it too long? I thought so…” Jumin was cutting them zero slack.

“N-no.  Two days is good.”

“Assistant Kang, got it?”

Jaehee nodded. “Yes, I made a note.”

“Alright, Next agenda.” Jumin continued. “The department responsible for exporting Electronics to China. Is the representative here?”

“Mr Han…” Jaehee interrupted, quietly. “I think someone’s here.”

“We’ll take care of it after the meeting.” He replied to her.

Then, the door opened, and Sarah walked in.

“Who told you to come in?” Jumin said, heat in his voice.

“Oh my, did I interrupt anything?” Sarah replied, fake innocence in her tone. “Oh! Jumin, you’re here!”

“Who is she…?”

“What…?”

Various members of the board started questioning the situation. Before Jumin could say anything, Sarah immediately piped up.

“Sorry for the late introduction! I’m Sarah~ Nice to meet you.”

“You don’t think the Chairman’s already…” one of the men spoke quietly, but not quietly enough, to the one next to him. His neighbor replied even less subtly. “Nah, the story just went out. I heard he gave an interview this morning.”

Jaehee was irritated. They were making her job harder. 

“We’re in a meeting. Please be quiet everyone.”

The room quieted, everyone being used to the fact that if Assistant Kang was speaking up, Director Jumin Han’s wrath would likely follow.

As was becoming a commonplace occurrence that Jumin hated, Sarah spoke into the silence.

“Jumin, it’s good to see you again, haha. So this is your assistant?  Hmm, she looks average.”

Jaehee carefully kept her voice calm. “…You’re not Ms. Choi’s student, are you…?”

“Oh~ I guess Jumin already told you about me~!”

The chatter, as is wont to happen, picked back up.

“Jumin…? Who in the world is she? Mr. Han doesn’t look happy at all.”

“No, he doesn’t. We can’t afford another scandal… The food department will be dead!”

“Everyone seems surprised to see me.” Sarah said. “I’ll just be here listening quietly.”

Jumin was fuming, and Jaehee could understand why.

“Mr. Han… What should we do? Should we continue the meeting?”

Jumin’s father, who had also entered, said “Proceed.”

“God… I knew this would happen.” Jumin said, pained.

The entire room stood and greeted Mr. Chairman.

“Sit down.” Chairman Han said, pleasantly. “I apologize for the interruption.”

“It’s nothing. You must be very busy. What brings you here…?” the man from the fashion department asked.

Chairman Han responded in a way that only someone blinded by relationship shenanigans could.

“Sarah will soon be part of our family, so I thought she should participate in an important meeting like this.”

Jumin spoke up then, sharply. “She will not be part of our family.”

His father turned a curious look to him. “What do you mean?”

“Do not be like this in front of all the executives. Don’t you know what’s best for the company?”

“Do you intend to keep being rude?”

Sarah could not keep her nose out of it. “Jumin… Don’t be like that to your father, please?”

Jumin did not deign to respond.

Jaehee knew she needed to step in and defuse some of this.

“Sarah, first… sit down.”

Jumin sighed. “You are the one being rude, bringing in an outsider to a meeting where we’re discussing private company matters. Did she sign a confidentiality contract before coming in?”

“Chairman Han gave me a short notice so I didn’t have time to sign one. I’m sure you’re surprised. I wanted to see you so bad I practically ran here. I wanted to look more pretty.”

Jumin forced himself to remain calm. “You didn’t bring Glam Choi with you, did you?”

Mr. Chairman looked irritated. “Jumin. This is my company. I don’t have to care about such small rules!”

“I see.” Jumin said. “I’m disappointed that you think the company is your personal property. I will have to break off this meeting to protect the company secrets.”

“How rude!” Chairman Han was infuriated.

Jumin wasn’t finished.

“Everyone, gather your documents. I’m sorry that you came such a long way to witness an embarrassing family feud. I will reschedule the meeting soon. Assistant Kang, wrap it up.”

“Yes, Mr. Han…”

Jumin pivoted on his heel to address the newcomers to the room.

“And Sarah.”

“Jumin…”

“From now on, get a visitor’s pass from the first floor lobby. People might think you’re a peddler and kick you out.”

“Oh… Aren’t you being too rude? I’m soon to be your fiancee!”

Jumin continued. “And Mr. Chairman.” Not even addressing him as family. “If you want to arrange a marriage for me, please send me the resumes of your candidates.”

“Jumin! How could you say that in front of me…?”

“If this is for the company’s best interest, I’ll have to choose the most qualified person. I assume you’ll at least give me that right.”

“You need to watch your mouth.” Chairman Han was visibly angry now. ‘Can’t you see that this is for your own good? You’re still young, so you don’t know what you’re doing. You can’t live life for yourself.”

“So I guess that’s why you’re always with someone.”

Chairman Han laughed ruefully. “That’s not very nice. You’re overestimating yourself. I’ll stop it here today since Sarah’s with us… but it breaks my heart to see you like this.”

“I don’t feel so good either. I respected your opinion on all the women you brought here. No matter how inappropriate they seemed to me… you looked happy with them.”

“…You can be happy too, once you get to know Sarah.”

“…Think whatever you want. I’ll be leaving.”

Jumin turned, and walked out of the emptying room.


Zen looked at his email. The director for his shoot had come back with an offer for a full shoot with Mouse, in addition to paying him for a second shoot, as they’d been advised not to use the photos containing Mouse or Lee, for legal reasons. He’d been worried that the number would be offensively low, but it was actually surprisingly high. What caught his eye, though, was the note at the bottom of the email. 

Apologies for the delay on getting back to you. Echo Girl doesn’t have time to reshoot with a wardrobe change, so if we’re going to use your good shots, we’ll need to get your sister in to the studio for the reshoot. Do you think she would be willing, given what you know of the brief?  -DK

Zen sighed. “What he knew of the brief” was that it was a romantic editorial, a teaser in effect for the musical he was currently at rehearsals for. His co-star Echo Girl was on record as being one of his biggest fans, and generally spent way too much time trying to be physically close to him.

He shot a quick note back to the shoot director, and then went back to rehearsal.

I’ll check with my sister this evening, and get back to you soon. I don’t think she’ll have an issue with it, she’s got good skills even if she chooses to work with computers instead of people. Thank you for taking her seriously. -Zen

Notes:

Lots of plot threads to weave around at this point! Don't worry if you think I've forgotten your fave, I definitely haven't. <3

Feel free to reach out to me on socials!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 36: Enter Ray

Summary:

Seven and Mouse pack up her things, and Mouse chills out and gets bored while Seven recodes his own work.

Notes:

I have been told that the beginning of this chapter reads like the intro to some old porn. I promise it isn't. (the pizza guy is kinda hot though?)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Seven and Mouse made good time going from Jumin’s place to Rika’s.

Once they were in the apartment, Mouse packed her things into her backpack - everything fit, except the things she kept in her purse, and the food which would go in a paper grocery bag.  Seven had work to do to get things switched out of Rika’s computer, so Mouse curled up to play some LOLOL with Yoosung.

Foxfyre > Superman Yoosung: Hey boyo, you busy? It has been too long since I played last.

Superman Yoosung > Foxfyre: Like 3 days?

Foxfyre > Superman Yoosung: It feels more like 3 years.

Superman Yoosung > Foxfyre: Just about to hit an epic monster run - you want in?

Foxfyre > Superman Yoosung: You know it.


After a few rounds, Mouse was sleepy, and logged out to nap, switching spots with Seven so he was at the desk and she was sprawled out on the couch. She’d fallen into a fitful sleep, waking every now and again as she heard Seven mutter about stupid programming choices, and cursing at his past self.

Once, he shook her shoulder to wake her, and asked what she wanted for lunch.  Sleepy Mouse, of course, wanted pizza. Mouse always wanted pizza, and sleepy mouse had no filters.

An unknown amount of time later, Seven shook her shoulder again, telling her that the pizza should be there soon and she should wake up. So she did, begrudgingly, and draped herself over his shoulders, nuzzling into his neck. 

“Mouse, you’re a brat, you know that?” He said, typing away, albeit more distractedly than he was previously. 

“But you smell nice and you’re snuggly. How am I supposed to be good?”

“Willpower. You have it. I know you do.”

“Pfft.” She laughed, and her breath tickled his neck.

“Ok, seriously, if you let me finish this without being an evil temptress, I will give you whatever you want when I’m done. Who would have thought our demure little mouse would be trying to get me into bed every chance she got. And it’s not even just me!!”

Mouse pouted, but let him work. The sooner he was done the sooner they could leave and she could stop feeling simultaneously bored and uneasy.

“It’s your fault I figured out what I was missing…” she said, “I don’t understand how you’re not even more insatiable than I am.”

“Like I said. Willpower. You drive me crazy any time we’re within 100 feet of each other, Mouse. I’ve just had lots of practice at not reacting and getting shit done in spite of hormones.”

“Hmph.” That was all she had to say to that.

Eventually, Seven got up to go use the bathroom, and Mouse spent the time in the kitchen, packing up the shelf stable things so she’d be nearby for when the pizza human would arrive, so she could open the door and retrieve the pizza. If she stayed on the couch she was likely to either fall asleep or be stressed out by the lack of visible Seven.

The doorbell sounded, and Mouse dropped the last container of noodles on top of the bag, and went to go do her pizza retrieval task. When she opened the door, however, a face she immediately recognized greeted her, not a pizza delivery human.  “Oh, Hi TA Ray!” she said cheerfully, and he grabbed her wrist and pulled her out into the hallway. “Min-Jae, are you alright? I saw this all at our final class, and then you disappeared. And then that mess on campus, I was so worried.  I didn’t know you were related to that actor and the blonde though!”

She’d known that her TA was worried, this semester, She hadn’t considered how worried. But also, how did he track her here? And to know she was ‘related to’ Zen and Yoosung, he’d done some digging.

She opened her mouth to ask just that question, and before she could react, he’d placed something over her nose and mouth, and then everything went black.


Seven came out of the bathroom, expecting to see Mouse nervously staring at pizza options as she usually would.  Instead, he saw the door half-open, and no Mouse, and no Pizza.

Shit shit shit. He thought, quickly pulling up all of the nearby surveillance feeds.  Sure enough, someone Mouse knew and at least somewhat trusted had come to the door, gotten Mouse into the hallway, knocked her out, and hauled her away on their shoulder.

Seven studied the grainy video, and cursed the fact that “zoom and enhance” was a concept straight out of fiction.  The assailant looked oddly familiar, though Seven was sure he’d never met someone with white hair and green eyes before. Of course he was wearing a mask to cover the bottom half of his face. Of course. Seven would just have to ask everyone else.  Whoever it was took her down to a waiting car, and had driven off before Seven even emerged from the bathroom. That timing was planned. It had to have been. As though they had access to the apartment’s surveillance feeds, and knew he was working on Rika’s computer. 

It had to have been the hacker.

707 has joined the chatroom

707: Anyone here? There’s an emergency.

Jumin Han: I am here. What happened?

Jaehee Kang has joined the chatroom

Zen has joined the chatroom

Yoosung★ has joined the chatroom

Zen: An emergency?

Yoosung★: Seven!! What did you do?

Jaehee Kang: I thought we’d dealt with our Mouse emergency possibilities last night.

Zen: Ugh. Same.

Jumin Han: Those are dealt with.

Jumin Han: You took Mouse back to the apartment, right?

707: I did.  Someone.. Someone kidnapped her.

707: I was in the bathroom and someone rang the doorbell and it was someone she knew because she talked to them. I looked at the cameras. They looked worried for her, and then fucking chloroform’d her and walked away with our Mouse!

707: Seven Zero Seven: Crying Emoji

707: Seven Zero Seven: Crying Emoji

707: Seven Zero Seven: Crying Emoji

Yoosung★: Kidnapped?!?!

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Shocked Emoji

Zen: What the fuck?

Zen:  Zen: Shocked Emoji

Jumin Han: This is unacceptable.

Jumin Han: Jumin Han: Angry Emoji

Jaehee Kang:  Jaehee Kang: Angry Emoji

Jaehee Kang: How could you let this happen?

707: I’m the worst, I know, I know.

707: Seven Zero Seven: Depressed Emoji

707: I checked the cams - the person is about my height and build, white hair with some pink streaks, and mint green eyes.  Do any of you know someone that fits that?

707: Yoosung maybe? Someone from school?

Yoosung★: I don’t, but Ryung is on LOLOL lemme ask him if they do - could be someone from their major?

Zen: So how are we going to get her back?

Zen: Are we sure it wasn’t the hacker?

707: That is what I’m thinking, actually, because how the fuck else did they know where this place is? I think it’s whoever led her here. Also they knew exactly when to show up - I’d just gone to the bathroom, and we were expecting pizza.

707: The hardest part is that he looked… familiar, somehow.

Jumin Han: Should I put out missing persons ads?

Jaehee Kang: They don’t let you do that for 24 hours after the person goes missing.

Zen: Not even when there’s an ongoing case and video proof of the kidnapping?

Jumin Han: I should be able to reach someone.

Yoosung★: Ryung said that their TA for the class they shared looked like that. His name was Ray Choi. Kinda creepy, liked to dress either all punk or all suits and flowers, kinda alternating.

707: Punk fits how this guy looked. And he had a mask over the bottom half of his face, so… Ugh! Another Choi. First Glam, now this asshole. Sheesh. We’re everywhere.  I’ll look into him.

707: I did have a lead on the hacker’s physical location, but V wanted me to wait until after the party to check it out.  I’m thinking I should probably start there, unless I find something obvious on this TA guy.

Zen: I’m coming along.

Yoosung★: Same.

Jumin Han: I will contact V for you, Luciel. I think you should go. Take Zen and Yoosung.

Jumin Han has left the chatroom.

Zen: What about Mary Vanderwood?

Jaehee Kang: Luciel’s Maid?

707: I wonder if they’d help.  Maybe. Since this’ll keep me from work. More likely she’d stop me from going at all.

707: Boys, I will call you when I head your way. Yoosung, check with Ryung and Dae, see if they know anything else about their TA that might help.

707 has left the chat

Yoosung★: Best get calling and ready to go.

Yoosung has left the chatroom.

Zen: Cheer up, Jaehee. We’ll find her.

Jaehee Kang: You’d better. She’s important to me.

Zen: ditto on that.

Zen has left the chatroom.

Jaehee Kang has left the chatroom.


Mouse felt like garbage.  She was awake, but she hadn’t opened her eyes yet, because she really didn’t want to know what she was going to find, and she also didn’t want to. What the heck was that? Had her TA really shown up at Rika’s apartment and kidnapped her?  Was that chloroform?  Also why did it smell like dusty old lady rose perfume wherever she was?

Losing her battle with curiosity, Mouse opened her eyes.  The room she was in was decorated in a delicate pink, like the bedroom of a fairytale princess.  She was in a big plush bed, still wearing the clothes she was in at the apartment. Thank God7 for small miracles.  There was a table and chairs past the end of the bed, and a huge bay window with a reading bench.  In any other circumstance, with a color palette change, this would be pretty close to her ideal bedroom. 

Just then, a shadow fell over her face, and she saw someone walk up to the bed. Oh! She knew him.

“TA Ray?” she asked, her throat drier than she expected, the sound coming out raspier than she expected.

He attempted to hand her a glass of water - still, not sparkling. She refused. There was no way she could choke down still water right now. The thought never crossed her mind that she shouldn’t take a beverage from her kidnapper, she just knew she’d never be able to drink it.

“You need to drink water, Min-Jae.” He said, still holding out the glass.

“It’s still. I can’t.” She said, deciding that there was nothing to be gained by hiding that fact and remaining dehydrated.

“You can’t… drink water?” He looked confused, and slightly hurt.

“Did you think you kidnapped a healthy specimen or something? I’m broken, you know.”

“You’re perfect, you mean.” He said, and it sounded for all the world like he meant it. When he said things like that, his voice reminded her so much of Seven’s that she almost felt at ease. But just as soon, he went back to the angrier rasp she was used to.

“And I didn’t kidnap you. I rescued you. Luciel Choi only knows how to harm people. He’ll fill you with his sweet lies, and then leave you when it hurts the most.”

“Seven would never do that.” Mouse responded, practically spitting the words like bullets. He’d done so much for her, and even made sure she survived the fresh hell that was dealing with Lee. Hell, if it hadn’t been for Seven, she may never have found love at all, let alone found multiple partners who cared for her. 

Ray glared at her, and then said in a voice almost too quiet to hear, “Saeyoung did.”

He turned and left the room, and Mouse heard the distinctive click of a lock turning. Ah good. She really was trapped. At least now she knew it for sure.

Also, Who the heck was Saeyoung?


Seven felt a chill run down his spine. Like someone was walking over his grave. Except he wasn’t dead yet, he only felt like it with Mouse missing.  He knew this was all his fault.  He’d let himself get distracted by the chance to be happy and didn’t track the hacker fast enough. He never thought they’d come here and kidnap Mouse right under his nose. Also, the TA? From their class?  He’d been looking into the TA’s records, but they were obviously fake, even at a glance. The entrance exam scores were too good across the board, and the birth date even matched his, like they were trying to make a fake version of Luciel to draw him in.  Seriously, they could have at least given their fake Choi some kind of baptismal name so that he sounded more accurate.  You know, like Michael, or Uriel, or heck, even a demon name like Beelzebub or Asmodeus or something. Satan would have made more sense than “Ray”, what the heck?

Seven sighed, and rubbed his eyes.  He’d been searching for her nonstop since he got off the messenger, but he’d still found nothing.  He felt like his heart was being ripped out of his chest every time he started to say something to her, or text her, but she wasn’t ever going to answer. Then, his phone bleeped with a message, and he just stopped and stared at it.

Unknown > 707: Hey there. I’ve got what you want, traitor.

An image followed, of Mouse, looking peacefully asleep on a pink bed done up with lace and quilts like a fantasy princess.

707 > Unknown: Where is she? Who are you? Why are you doing this?

Unknown > 707: Come up with a What, a When, and a How and you’ve got the whole set!

707 > Unknown: Tell me what you want so that I can have her back.

Unknown > 707: Why are you even trying? All you do is abandon people, Luciel.

707 > Unknown: That’s not true! Who are you?!

No response followed that, and Seven almost threw his phone at the wall even though he knew it would do him no good. Instead, he popped into the chatroom.

707 has entered the chatroom

707: Unknown just messaged me.

707: I don’t trust my own messenger.

707: Be careful. Zen, I’m on the way. Yoosung, call me.

707 has left the chatroom

Seven ran down the 14 flights of stairs, not wanting to bother with the elevator.  He’d grabbed the bag Mouse had packed with all of her things, especially the stuffed animals, he knew she would likely need the comfort once they found her. Because they would find her.

He got to his car, barely out of breath, and threw Mouse’s bags on the back seat. He’d started the car and gotten as far as the street outside the parking garage when his phone rang. Yoosung.

“Hey, honey.” He said, as he answered the phone. His voice was rough with unshed tears, but he wasn’t afraid of Yoosung hearing that anymore.

“Are you okay?”

“Unknown sent me a picture of Mouse. She’s alive, and visibly no worse off than she normally is. No new injuries.”

“She’s okay.” Seven heard Yoosung turn from his phone to talk to someone else. “They sent Seven a picture. She’s alive and unhurt, or well, not more hurt than before.”

“Dae and Ryung are with you?”

“Yeah, they want to come along.”

“You told them it’s dangerous?”

“Yeah, I tried to talk them out of it but-“

A rustling sound happened, and then the familiar voice of the glasses-bearing partner came across the line. 

“Seven, this is Dae. We’re coming along. Mouse is our friend too, and we know TA Ray too, so maybe we can help figure out what’s going on without him suspecting you’re there or something.”

Seven sighed. “Yeah, okay, that’s a decent idea. Gonna have to get a bigger car to hold all of us.” Another rustle, and the phone was back in Yoosung’s hands.

“Seven, are you okay?”

“No. I’m scared. Something feels very wrong. ‘Sung, I’ll text when we’re on the way. In the meantime, can y’all pack a cooler of drinks and a container of snacks? It’s a couple hour drive and we’ll need to take care of ourselves and be able to put some calories in Mouse, too, when we find her.”

“Okay, we’ll do that. Talk to you soon.”

Seven ended the call with Yoosung and immediately called Jaehee.

“This is Assistant Kang.”

“Jaehee, it’s Seven.  Does Jumin have a vehicle I can borrow that can safely seat six or seven?”

“Not in his personal collection but I know he can contract one easily enough.”

“I need to borrow it. Mouse’s school friends are coming along and I want to be able to let Mouse lay down if she needs to on the drive back.”

“You’re sure you’ll find her there and bring her back?”

“100%.”

“Alright. Where are you?”

“Heading towards C&R now, assuming I can park my babe there and borrow the vehicle you’re mentioning?”

“It is a black luxury SUV. Driver Kim will be there to take your keys and show you the ride.”

“Jaehee, thank you.”

“Stop thanking me and drive, Luciel.”

“Yes Ma’am.”

Notes:

So that happened.

Hit me up with theories and stuff over on Tumblr or Twitter, or leave a comment!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 37: Ray vs. Unknown

Summary:

Mouse spends some time at Mint Eye.

Notes:

CW: Drug Use - the Elixir, Repeated Panic attacks, Eating Disorder triggers.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Everything smelled like roses and dust.

Mouse started to worry when her fingers felt buzzy. She hadn’t been away from people for this long since… well, since she was still living with Lee, before the violence.  She didn’t want to get used to this. She’d worked hard to make friends and been blessed with some shiny new datefriends, and now she was stuck in some dusty rose princess nightmare factory. Alone.

When things started to get fizzy around the edges of her vision, she curled up in the corner against the window bench, behind the couch. Hidden. As safe as possible in her pink cage.  She was going to stop being a person soon, and she needed to not be in a way where she’d hurt herself by existing.


An indeterminate amount of time later, Mouse heard the lock on the door click, and didn’t move.  She’d been sitting on the floor with her back against the window seat, trying to curl into the smallest version of herself that she could manage.  Whoever came to see about their captive could figure out for themselves where she was and what she was doing. She wasn’t sure she even knew anymore.

She heard a bit of concerned rustling, and then some footsteps. Then, a voice called out.

“Hey, Min-Jae, where are you hiding?” It was a sing-song tone. Ominous, but somehow friendly.

She didn’t respond. Couldn’t respond. Wasn’t sure she wanted to, but it wasn’t a choice anymore. Besides, if they were using her given name, they didn’t really know her. 

More footsteps, and then the sound of a couple of metallic objects being set on something wood, and then silence again, and then suddenly there was something warm wrapped around her shoulders, and the sound of someone crouching down next to her. 

Time passed. It could have been minutes, or hours even, before they spoke.

“Min-Jae, what’s going on? I know this is a scary situation, but I promise you that I don’t mean you any harm. No one here means to hurt you. Can you look at me, please?”

That voice was so familiar... She tried to look at the person keeping her company, but she was crying too hard to focus on anything. She squeezed her eyes back shut, and found herself gripping the edges of the blanket so hard that her hands hurt. Good, something to focus on.  She was not expecting what happened next.

“Don’t freak, okay? I can only barely get to you when you’re curled up here.” Her companion said, quietly, very close to her.

Then, hands were underneath her knees, and supporting her back, and she was moving. First, slid across the floor, then, lifted into the air. Being carried felt so familiar to her somehow, and when the person shifted their grip and held her closer, she leaned on their shoulder and let them move her. He smelled like Seven, she thought, suddenly. But with something sharp added, and more florals. Comforting. Safe. She shouldn’t feel safe here.

Wherever here was. She felt the delicate bounce of the bed as she was set down, and the blanket was tucked around her.

“Is there anything I can get you? Do you want me to leave?”

Mouse felt like she should tell him to leave, but she couldn’t. Words weren’t a thing. She couldn’t even say no. She blindly reached out for where she felt the voice was coming from, and a hand caught hers.

“I… will take that as a no.”

A weight then, as they sat on the edge of the bed. After another moment or minute or hour later, and he was talking again. 

“So, I can tell that you can’t talk right now, and you’re crying. Are you afraid? You can nod, or do the cliché squeezing my hand once for yes and twice for no.”

Mouse shrugged. She was just… lonely. Sure, she should be afraid. She should be. But… wherever the hell she was, Lee couldn’t get to her, and that was okay. Seven would find her, and that was good.

“Are you sick?” Headshake.

“Are you angry with me?” Headshake.

“Do you think I’ll be able to guess, ever?”

A choked laugh escaped from her at that, and she almost felt the smile that came in the next question.

“Do you want something to drink?” Nod.

“I brought some sodas.. I couldn’t find sparkling water, but I thought some liquid was better than no liquid. You sit up, I’ll bring them over.”

Mouse wasn’t sure sitting up was a good idea, but this person was being so caring, she didn’t want to disappoint them. So, she sat up, putting her back against the headboard and pulling her knees back up to her chest - like she had been before she was moved.  She sighed, cracked her eyes open, and tried to wipe her eyes. As she was blinking the tears away, she saw that the person bringing soda cans over was, in fact, TA Ray. In his flowery-gentleman outfit as opposed to the punk version he was wearing when he visited the apartment. He offered her choice of some generic-brand sodas, a lemon lime, a cola, and an orange. She picked the lemon lime. No color problems if she spilled. She felt like she was going to spill.

Once she’d taken a sip of the soda, Ray took the can and set it aside, and just sat within arm’s reach, and watched her.

“I can’t stay too much longer, Min-Jae, is there any chance you can tell me what’s going on?”

She cleared her throat and tried to say something, but nothing came out. Ray handed her back the soda, and she took another sip, not relinquishing the can this time.

“Now try.”

“Panic attack.” She said, hoarsely.

“You were fine the whole way here, once you woke up in this room we even talked. Then, I left the room for a couple of hours, and you’re not.  Did someone else come in ere? Did someone hurt you?”

“I’m broken, remember? No one came in, and that’s entirely why.”

“It’s okay, we’ll help fix you, Min.”

She winced, he’d even started shortening her given name the way Lee had. “You just said you couldn’t stay, so.. I’m not likely to be good again next time you come back.”

Ray sighed, giving no indication if he’d noticed her wince or not. “I’ll try to come back as often as I can. I have a lot of work to do though. If someone knocks, don’t open the door, just lay in bed and pretend to be asleep, okay? I’ll tell them you’re having issues after the sedative from the drive here.”

“Ray… Why am I here?”

“It’s what The Savior wanted.”

Mouse considered that statement, and the trust it implied, and found herself worried.

“Can you tell me more about you?”

“The Savior is…Wait, you just said… You want to know about me?”

“Mhm. You remind me of someone, and you make me feel safe, even though you totally kidnapped me, so… I feel like I need to know you better. I need to understand you.”

“No one wants to know about me.”

“I do, though. I really do.”

“I guess, I could tell you some things, but next time. I have to go. She’ll be looking for me. I stayed too long as it is. I’ll leave the other sodas for you, try to drink them while I’m gone okay? You need liquid.”

A knock came at the door, and Ray gestured to Mouse to lay down, helping her get covered with the blanket before striding to the door, reaching it just as it opened.

“Is the coordinator well?”

“She seems to be sleeping. I left her beverages by the bed. She will likely sleep a lot, the sedative is more powerful than we anticipated on her.”

“Understood. Should we wake her when we do rounds?”

“No, she needs to sleep to get it out of her system so we can welcome her to the Everlasting Party.”

The voices moved away from the door, which clicked shut, and Mouse curled up again, this time under the soft blanket that came from who knows where.

Why was Ray being kind to her after kidnapping her? Why would he be worried about her having a panic attack? Why did he make her feel safe even after having kidnapped her? And where was Seven? Was he on the way? He had to know she was missing by now… 

Mouse’s thoughts spiraled, and she eventually did fall into a fitful, nightmare-filled sleep.


She roused when there was a knock at the door, but remembered Ray’s fervent wishes that she feign sleep.  And so, she pretended to sleep. After a minute or so, she heard the door open, then close.  No footsteps, but she didn’t want to move just in case they were watching.  Her determination to stay as she was made her fall back into her problematic sleep.


Some time later, she woke to her shoulder being shaken more roughly than she expected.  

“Min-Jae, you have to wake up.”

Her eyes flew open, and Ray was there. But dressed differently.

“Ray?” she said groggily, uncertain if this was another nightmare, or reality.

“More or less.” He said, and shrugged.

Mouse sat up and rubbed her eyes, and reached for the can of soda she’d opened but not finished.

“What does more or less mean?” she said, taking a sip of the now-flat clear soda.

“It’s an Unknown.” He said, and winked.

Mouse paused. Was it Ray, or wasn’t it?  Other than the clothes changing, and the fact that he looked more tired than he had last time she’d been able to focus on his face, he was the same. Were they twins? No. This was the same person, she was certain of it. Twins always had that one thing that made them different.

“Do we get to talk more now?” she asked, trying to keep herself from reaching out to him. She needed touch, but something told her he wasn’t safe to get it from.

“That depends.”

“Depends on what?”

“On you. What can you tell me about the RFA’s plans?”

“Um. Plans?  There’s a party scheduled, I’m supposed to be getting guests together for it, which is what they decided Rika wanted when you led me to the apartment… Thank you for that, by the way.”

“Why are you thanking me for that? I tricked you. You fell for it. Like a naïve idiot.”

“I wanted to fall for it. I was terrified to even breathe, and you made a place where I could feel safe, even for a single minute.”

Ray blinked at her, confused. “You really are grateful, aren’t you. How pathetic.”

“I literally owe you my life. And my happiness.”

Mouse knew it was a risk to say that, but she was back to being terrified, and she missed her boys terribly. If she could get on Ray’s good side, maybe he’d let her talk to them, if only for a minute.

“Oh you do, do you. How far does that gratitude go, then?” he said, reaching out and putting a hand on her thigh.

Mouse froze. He didn’t mean… 

“So, not that far then. Disappointing.” He said, and nodded, but didn’t move his hand.  He hadn't sounded disappointed, not in the way you'd expect from someone making that kind of overture...

“I… I’m sorry, I just. Recent trauma. You can touch me, okay? Touch is acceptable. I trust you. But also, if it weren’t for you, I’d be dead, so even if you were going to kill me, I…” She was babbling, but the panic was hitting again, and she couldn’t fight it back. She curled up against the headboard, as far away from him as she could get, and tried to swallow the sobs that started. When he moved his hand away, she wasn’t sure if it was worse or better.  Eventually, she felt her hands being pried from around her knees, and a plastic cup being put in them. “Drink this.”

Mouse did as she was told because something in his tone made her feel like it was a good idea not to rile him up.  It was just ice and what was left of the soda that she’d opened earlier. Slightly flat and cloying, but that was the danger of soda. It got flat. At least it wasn’t water.

“Good girl. I have more ice, which of your cans do you want next?”

Mouse shrugged.  She didn’t really have words again yet, so when she heard a can open and liquid fizzing over ice, she figured he’d just chosen for her.

“I thought Ray told you to drink these before he got back.”

Mouse shook her head. He’d said to try, and then she’d been asleep.

“Well, you have to drink them now, you need liquid and calories.”

Mouse shook her head, but took the cup when he handed it back to her. She sipped at it. Orange. She thought. Weird, but orange.

After awhile of sitting in silence while her panic ebbed away, Mouse slowly became a person again.

“Thank you.” She said, and continued to sip at her cup of soda.

“You trust me too much.”

“I want to believe you wouldn’t hurt me, Ray. You’ve never hurt me before, why should you now, when you have me where you want me?”

“I knocked you out.”

“Because I would have been a terror if you hadn’t, and probably would have hurt myself.”

“Why are you so fucking agreeable?”

“I’m broken.”

“That’s not an answer.”

“Fine. I’m so lonely it physically hurts me, you took me away from the only support structure I have, and if I’m not agreeable you might leave and not come back and I don’t think I could survive that. Literally. Happy?”

“Not in the slightest. I’m supposed to claim you, you know. Break your will so that you’re mine and you forget about the RFA. How am I supposed to break someone so agreeable?”

“Didn’t I just say I was already broken?”

“Not to her. Not how she wants. Not for me.”

“Who is this she you keep mentioning?”

“The Savior.”

“Oh. Man, for a second I thought you might have meant Rika.”

He paused, and squinted at her.

“How do you know that name?”

Holy shit. Was the Savior actually Rika? Deflect, Mouse, Deflect!

 “Because of the RFA. It’s just that it was her apartment you led me to, they said, so I thought it might be related.”

He stopped squinting, and sighed. “I see.”

“What about you, Ray? I wanted to know more about you.”

“What’s to know? I exist to serve The Savior in whatever manner she sees fit. Right now, that’s making you mine, which looks like it’s going to be both harder and easier than I thought. You’re so malleable.”

“Are you going to stay with me? I don’t want to be alone.”

“I can’t. I have work to do stopping that redhead from finding this place.”

He must mean Seven…

“You know leaving me alone means you’ll never succeed at making me forget about the RFA, right?”

“Oh, you will. Don’t worry. You’ve already started to.”

Mouse made a face. She definitely had not.

“How long have I been here?”

“You seriously think I’m going to tell you something like that.”

“Oh. Um. I hoped? Do you have my phone, or did I leave it at the apartment?”

“I have it. You’re unlikely to need it again, at least not until you’ve joined the Mint Eye.”

“Is there anything at all I can do to be able to talk to my boys? You can read everything before I send it, and I will promise not to tell them where I am… not that I have any idea, but… I don’t want to be alone.”

It was getting harder to say that out loud. Mouse was getting surer and surer that she was going to be alone forever now. Even Ray wasn’t looking at her anymore. Tears started to leak down her cheeks, even though she’d been determined to be strong.

“I’m sorry, that will not be possible.”

“Isn’t there anything? Anything at all?”

“I could send them a photo.”

“You’d do that? At least they’d know I was alive. I’d like them to not worry.”

“I suppose, one where you are awake will be more convincing.”

“You already sent one? One where I was asleep?” When?

“Yes. To taunt Luciel, of course.”

“Oh.” Right. He had some kind of grudge against Seven.

“He responded gloriously, all impotent rage. Who should get this photo do you think?”

“Um, if Seven already got one, maybe Yoosung?” He probably wasn’t driving. Probably.

“Ah, the puppy.  What do you think, a selfie?”

“You’d let me hold your phone?” 

“Oh, no. Not even for a second.”

He pulled her to her feet, and spun her around so her back was flush against his. He felt… so familiar, with his chin resting on the top of her head. He held his phone out to take the selfie, and she tried to fake a smile, but it looked more like a wince. Ray seemed content, though, and pushed her away, causing her to stumble into the bed.

“I wonder how they’ll like seeing you in my embrace?  Do you think Zen will explode from all of the jealousy when Yoosung shares it with him? Oh to be a fly on the wall for that moment.”

He didn’t seem to be about to send the message right away, but Mouse hoped that she’d done something useful at least. Maybe they’d find her, even if it was too late to save her, they wouldn’t have nothing of her the way they did of Rika.

This thought brought her back to her senses, and she sighed. 

“That’s a big sigh, Min-Jae.”

“Yeah, I just miss them so much. And I’m sad, because you were going to tell me more about you, but I feel like I know even less now. And you keep using my stupid given name and it makes me feel gross.”

“Isn’t that just how it goes? You think you know someone.”

Mouse picked up her glass of soda, and noticed that it wasn’t quite the color she expected.

“Did you put something in my drink?”

“Of course I did. It’s time you started your initiation, after all.”

“What is it?”

“The elixir.”

“What’s in it?”

“Secrets and Magic.”

“Will it hurt me?”

“Your body, a little, probably, but not your mind. It will make your mind better.”

“I don’t like the sound of that.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll come check on you to make sure you don’t need to take more.”

“So you do care.” Mouse wasn’t sure if she was being sarcastic or just sad.  “I hope to see you again when I wake up, Ray.”

“Of course you do. Ray’s kind. A paragon of humanity, I might say.”

“Okay, if you’re not Ray, which you keep talking about him like he’s someone else, who are you? Are you like twins that shared a TA job or something?”

His eyes flashed when she said twins, which was curious, but her head was starting to feel fuzzy.

“Just Unknown. My name is irrelevant, I shed it a long time ago.”

“I should probably lay down now, my head is fuzzy.”

“Enjoy your nightmares, Min-Jae.”

Mouse winced at his words, but he said nothing else.

He turned on his heel and walked out. Mouse was confused, but she could feel the stupid elixir or whatever working, just like he said it would.

When she was sure he was gone, she launched out of bed and into the little powder room attached to her room, and forced herself to vomit up the contents of her stomach.  She quietly thanked her past self’s purging habit for knowing the most efficient way to do that, even though she knew that doing it now meant she was more likely to restart that negative cycle. At least once she got out of this place they were unlikely to let her do anything alone, even use the bathroom. So they’d know. And stop her.

Mouse went out and got the cup with the weirdly-colored soda, and dumped it down the sink in the bathroom.  She had the distinct feeling that he wanted her to know there was something in her drink.  She wasn’t even sure she trusted the unopened can, now.  Not that she’d be able to keep anything down for awhile.  Ugh, and her head still felt funny, which means she didn’t get enough of it out fast enough. 

Mouse returned to the bed with the fuzzy blanket, and curled up, scared and sad.  As she was starting to fall asleep, she was reminded of falling asleep in Seven’s arms, just a few days ago.

“Nap time for cute mouses and Saeyoungs.” She muttered, and as her conscious mind faded, her subconscious flared. 

Saeyoungs. 

Saeyoung was Seven. 

How did Ray know that?!

Notes:

I just want to wrap Mouse up in bubble wrap and whisk her away for a spa day. So apparently I'm channeling Zen today. XD

This is a rough couple of chapters for me, and likely for some of you. Please please please take care of yourselves. <3

Feel free to reach out and talk about anything you'd like, or leave comments here.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 38: Road Trip

Summary:

The boys are off to save Mouse, and she's having a heart-to-heart with Ray.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Seven was driving.

Zen was navigating.

Dae & Ryung were in the back seat, and Yoosung was pretty sure that at least one of them was asleep. Neither of them were playing on their phones.

Yoosung had the middle bench seat all to himself, and was laying down across all three seats, pouting.

“Seven, why did Mouse have to get kidnapped?” Yoosung knew he shouldn’t ask that, but the overwhelming silence in the car was starting to break his calm.

“Because I’m an idiot. I knew Lee knew where the apartment was, I never considered that Unknown would come back and take her.”

“Wait, Lee knows where the apartment is?” Zen was unsettled.

“How the heck?” Yoosung was also upset.

“The best I’ve been able to figure is that he found us when we were shopping for lunch with Jumin and his father, and then followed us the entire day until he thought he was going to get a chance at her in Jumin’s parking garage. So not like, specifically what floor, but for sure the building.”

“That is terrifying.” Yoosung felt an involuntary shiver run up his spine.

“Agreed, but I cannot come up with any other way he’d have known where Jumin lived and when exactly they were going to get home.” Seven said, with the same amount of emotion as if he were giving the weather forecast.

“Ugh. Why didn’t you tell us?” Zen hated the secrets in the RFA. Just… all of them, why secrets?

“Because today was supposed to be the last day that Mouse ever went there. Ever. And it is… because I have her things, and the messenger work is done…”

“Well, then we just need to focus on getting her back!” Zen said, and with some sounds of acknowledgment, the car settled back into its tense silence.


The tense silence was broken by Yoosung’s phone pinging with a text message.

Unknown > Yoosung★: Hello, puppy.

Yoosung★ > Unknown: Who are you?! Do you have Mouse?

“Guys, Unknown is messaging me.”

“What’s he saying?” Zen said, turning to look over his shoulder at Yoosung.

Unknown > Yoosung★: Min-Jae wanted me to tell you she’s alive and well.

“Um, they called me puppy? Also they said that Mouse wanted to tell us she’s alive and well, they used her real name though.”

“Pithy for someone who only goes by Unknown.” Seven spat, his anger was real, and barely controlled.

The picture came in then, a clear photo of Ray holding Mouse close, her face showing her fear clearly, but he looked relaxed, holding her provocatively, winking at the camera.

Unknown > Yoosung★: She sure begged me to let her talk to you. Her boys, that would be so worried about her. Well, you should be. And she won’t be talking to you anytime soon.

“He sent a picture.” Yoosung said, quietly.

Dae, apparently having woken at the notification and change in conversation, said “That’s TA Ray and Mouse all right. Same room as that first picture Seven shared.”

Zen made grabby hands for Yoosung’s phone, so Yoosung handed it over. After seething at the photo for a full minute, Zen finally said something.

“Fuck, Seven, this asshole looks like a cheap knockoff version of you. Also, he has his hands all over Mouse and she doesn’t look happy.”

Seven swerved to the side of the road and hit the four-ways, reaching for Yoosung’s phone.  As he took in the photo, his jaw dropped. The face that smirked back at him, hands on their girl, was eerily familiar. It was like he was staring at … no, it couldn’t be.  First the records with his blood type and birthday, and the test scores that were too good to be true. Now, this picture, with some quick color editing that could be a shot of him with his girlfriend… It had to be.

“Saeran?” 


Ray sneezed. Weird. Was he getting sick? The Savior would not like that. He’d have to be careful.

He looked at the monitors and realized that he was late checking on Mouse after the elixir. He’d been working too hard on getting the special security system hacked. He really should check on her, she really didn’t do well alone, and He hadn’t been kind to her while he was giving her the elixir.

In walking the corridors, he thought he saw a believer out of place, but then they turned a corner and he lost sight of them. Interesting.  There were things that went on here that he didn’t know about, so he shrugged it off as a problem for Future Ray. Or someone else entirely.

When he reached the suite that Mouse was kept in, the guards at the door eyed him warily.

“You’re late.”

“Yes, I was held up with another matter.”

“She is still asleep as of the last hourly check.”

“That is to be expected, I suppose.”

Ray did not want to engage in more discussions with the door guards, so he went into the room.

 

Mouse was, in fact, asleep so far as he could tell.

He sat down next to her on the bed, and gently shook her shoulder.

“Min-Jae, wake up.”

Her eyes flickered open, and her brows furrowed slightly. “Ray?”

Ah. She was either learning to tell them apart, or she was too trusting.

“Yes, it’s me. How are you feeling?”

“Lonely. Scared. Like I’m going to be sick.”

“Honest to a fault, hm? You’ve already been sick.”

“How do you…? No, nevermind. What would I gain from lying to you?”

“A sense of pride?”

“Yes, let me be proud of claiming everything is fine when it is clearly not.”

“It works for the internet.”

“Well, I’m off the grid right now, so the internet can go on being problematic without me.”

Ray laughed, and stood, reaching out a hand to her.

She sat up, but she didn’t take his hand.

“Where are we going?”

“Just to the window seat. I like to look outside.”

Mouse relented, and took his hand, letting herself be led. They weren’t leaving the room, so she could be greedy about a little bit of touch, even if it wasn’t from someone she really should be wanting touch from.  He sat down sideways on the window seat, and gestured for her to sit with him.

“You know, Ray, I don’t want to hate you.” She said, sitting facing away from him, a little ways away on the bench seat.

“Why would you hate me?”

“Seriously? You kidnapped me and took me away from everything I knew. And then your… alter ego? Drugged me, just when I was starting to trust you. And your Savior doesn’t even trust you, because she won’t even tell you why you’re supposed to break me or whatever. I have dozens of reasons to hate you.”

Ray paused, as if considering, so Mouse turned to look at him. Then he smiled, which was eerie in the waning light.

“I suppose, from your point of view, that would make sense.”

“Why do you stay here, then?”

The slight widening of his eyes in shock was all the reaction he gave her.

Mouse sighed.

“Okay, no response to that one, huh?  If you’re Ray this time… can you tell me more about you?”

Ray reached out and tried to convince her to move closer.

“You still want to know more about me, hmm?”

“Of course I do. If I move closer will you hurt me?”

“No. You said you needed touch. I figured this is less creepy than the bed or the couch, cause you can get touch and not look at me. But you want to know about me. Why?”

That made sense, she supposed, so Mouse gave in, scooted so she was leaning against Ray, and tucked her legs up onto the bench. He wasn’t wrong. She needed touch if she was going to survive this terrible experience.

“Well, you’re taking care of me. You TA’d for the one class I was allowed to take this semester which honestly, seeing you once a week gave me a lot of comfort.” 

“I never knew you thought of me… at all.”

He tentatively wrapped his arms around her waist, and at first she tensed, but he was being polite, far more polite than his alter-ego had been for the few seconds of contact they’d had.

“Well, yeah. Everything was shitty, and I literally thought I was going to die, and every week like clockwork you’d comment about how early I was. You were my rock, even though you didn’t know.”

“I would have thought you’d be irritated with me.”

“Apparently I like people too much.”

“Hm. Can’t commiserate, I hate people.”

“You don’t seem to hate me.”

“You’re a person. Singular persons can sometimes be not hated, but as a group people suck.”

“Hm. Yeah, fair. So I should say that I like persons too much?”

“Yes. Can I…” he paused as she tensed, but continued. “Can I take a picture of us, right now? Until I asked you seemed relaxed and… I don’t want to forget that you trusted me once.  I won’t send it anywhere, it’s just for me, I won’t even mention I took it.”

Mouse considered, and nodded. “If it’s just for you, sure. But only if you show me once you’ve taken it.”

He chuckled, and pulled his phone out of his pocket, holding it out to take a selfie. Mouse didn’t try to smile this time, she just leaned her head back into him, and enjoyed the touch. She laughed when they both swore at the flash from his camera, and when she saw the picture, she smiled for real. She looked sleepy, and oddly happy. And in the dark of her pink prison, she would have sworn that Ray looked like a thinner, more tired version of Seven.

“Hey Ray? I like you as a person.”

“You shouldn’t.”

“Why?”

“Because I don’t deserve to be liked.”

“That’s complete bullshit. You’re a person. A person who despite the situation took care of me when I wasn’t even able to stay in my head. Who even when they aren’t in their own head properly still cares about me.”

“I couldn’t have you falling apart.”

“Yes, well. It’s more than a lot of people would have done. More than a lot of people have done. It helped other-you get me to drink that stuff that made my head weird, it could have worked for you, too.”

“I don’t think I could have tricked you into drinking the elixir. I don’t think I would have. It’s bad enough for me, with my weak body, but you’re… you’re dealing with so much…”

Mouse grabbed his hands that were around her waist again, and held tight. She started to say something but Ray froze. She was worried that her hands were causing a problem, but then he asked something she didn’t expect.

“How would you feel about taking a short walk in the garden to clear your head?”

“Outside? Are you sure? Aren’t I a captive?”

He had stood up from behind her, and was now holding a hand out like a fairytale prince, which in his magenta blazer with a blue rose pinned to the lapel, was basically true.

“Yep. But no one knows where you are, except for me.”

“Yeah okay, that definitely sounded creepy.” She laughed, in spite of herself. “I would love to take a walk. Can I… ask for a favor then?”

“You can ask, I can’t promise anything.”

She accepted his hand up, but he let it go immediately once she was standing.

“Oh. Um. I was gonna ask if you’d hold my hand.”

Ray’s eyebrows shot up. 

“Not content taking my arm for a stroll?”

“I mean, it’s okay if you don’t want to, I just.. Feel like I’m falling apart. And I’m weirdly happy about everything, which can’t be good for me.”

Ray made a face that she couldn’t interpret, and he kept glancing out the window, probably thinking she wouldn’t notice.

“Okay, I will hold your hand in the garden. Please just take my arm for the walk there, we must keep up appearances for the Believers.”

“Keep up appearances?”

“They don’t usually get to talk to this side of me.”

“Other you swears more.”

“Other me has issues. This me pretends to not have issues.”

“If you’re Ray, is other you Unknown? Or does he have another name I should use?”

Ray blinked, and she supposed that no one ever asked him that before.

“He tends to use our real name. I would prefer not to invoke that right now though.”

“Oh. Okay. Real names are sensitive. I understand.”

“Would you prefer me to call you Mouse? You didn’t use it in class, I thought it was obfuscation for the chat client.”

“Everyone who means something to me calls me Mouse. If you want to, I would love it.”

Ray nodded.

“I shall endeavor to do so, but only to your face. I will still have to use your real name to Believers, lest they think we have a pest problem.”

Mouse laughed, and took the arm he offered. 

“What if I am a pest problem?”

Ray just shook his head.

“Let us go walk the garden now, before I am called to do something else.”


Seven had turned off all of the lights, and was creeping his way up the last bit of the road towards the veritable castle in the mountains.  How had they even gotten a permit to build up here? 

From the back, Yoosung commented that he thought he saw someone standing in a window looking directly at them, but got shushed by Seven.

“Okay, I think we’re hidden enough.” Seven said, once he’d parked in a place obscured by greenery, car pointed back down the hill. He looked at his phone, then his other phone, and lastly the third one. No response from V on any of them. What was he doing? He had to have gotten the messages about Mouse being kidnapped by now.

“Everything okay, Seven?” Zen said, curiously.

“Still no word from V. Ugh. Okay, so let’s do this thing. Jobs: Zen, you know how to drive like an insane person thanks to your motorcycle gang background, so I’d like you to take getaway driver. Also, your incredibly pale ass is going to glow in the moonlight like you were bioluminescent.”

“I’m wearing pants.” Zen countered, and Ryung laughed.

“Semantics. I trust you to be able to get out of here the moment we’re all back in the car.”

Zen nodded, knowing better than to argue with Seven once he was in serious mode.

“Yoosung, I want you with me. If we encounter Saeran, I’m going to get him to take me to Mouse, and I’m going to need you to sneak along and get Mouse out once we find her.” Seven continued, taking Zen’s agreement for granted.

“What about you?” Yoosung said, concerned.

“You know my occupation. I can get myself out if I need to.”

“What about us?” Ryung said, raring to go.

“I want you to hang out where the tree line stops so we can find you back.”

“We’re not going in?”

“Saeran knows who you are. If he sees you, he’s unlikely to let you go.”

“That sounds.. Bad.” Ryung said, eloquent as ever.

“Who’s this Saeran you keep mentioning?” Dae asked, actually paying attention unlike his boyfriend.

“Oh. You call him Ray. His name is Saeran.”

“How do you know that?”

“I’ll explain on the drive home. It’s a long story that I need Mouse to hear too and I don’t want to tell it twice. I don’t honestly know how I’m going to manage telling it even once.”

“Okay then.” Dae wasn’t convinced, but he seemed to understand the need to not repeat oneself about a difficult subject.

“Hopefully none of this is necessary. Hopefully things are good, things are nice, Mouse is fine, nothing is bad, we can rescue the girl we love, she’ll be safe, happy…”

“Seven.” Yoosung put a hand on Seven’s arm, and Seven stopped talking. 

“Sorry hon.” Seven said, and sighed. “I’m just too worried. I love her so much.”

“We know. Let’s do this.”

Notes:

Oh Seven. Darling. It'll get better, eventually. I promise. I'm the writer, I get to promise these things. (and break promises, but that's neither here nor there).

If you want to chat or exchange theories or just otherwise rant at me, hit me up over on Tumblr or Twitter, or feel free to just comment here! I read everything.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 39: Rescue Rangers

Summary:

Seven attempts to rescue Mouse. Saeran makes an appearance. Mouse has emotions.

Notes:

CW: Some rape ideation, subtle but definitely there if your triggers are especially sensitive.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The walk along the hallway was interesting. Every time a person would see them they would move to the side so that they did not obstruct their walking path, and in addition, they would avert their gaze. One time, she managed to meet the eye of one of them, and she would have sworn that they weren’t happy to see her with Ray. The hair also reminded her of V’s color, from his profile picture. There was no way that V was here though. No way.

Ray seemed to notice the person behaving out of the ordinary as well, as he got slightly tense until they were past him. Mouse decided that maybe she shouldn’t ask.

When they reached the garden, Ray dropped his arm, found her hand and held it tight.

“So, Mouse. Welcome to the garden. It’s stunning in the daytime, but the lights at night make it romantic, too.”

“Thank you for taking me for a walk. You realize I’m not single though, so romance…”

“You’re welcome, but you shouldn’t be thanking me. Things are going to get busy and scary from this point.”

“Well, I don’t have much of a choice, do I? I may as well enjoy the garden and your company while I can.”

“Forever positive. As to your point about romance, it’s not a concern. I’m not worth it.”

Mouse thought she needed to change the subject. Because she didn’t hate Ray. He was nice, but he reminded her of Seven, and she wasn’t sure she could love someone who would kidnap and drug her… even if it wasn’t always that version of him in charge. She wasn’t even going to look directly at the fact that she just accepted snuggles from a kidnapper.

“Do you know who that robed person we passed in the hallway was? They seemed surprised to see me. Was it because we’re not dressed like them?”

“Just a believer. Nothing to worry about.”

“Can you tell me anything about this place and these people yet?”

“All I can tell you is that everything we do is to protect the shining paradise under our Mint Eye.”

“Mint. That’s what color your eyes are. They’re pretty.”

“They’re nothing special.”

“I disagree. I can see the kindness in them.”

Ray didn’t respond, but his gaze suddenly lit on something in the distance, and Mouse tried to follow where he was looking. Whatever he saw made him pull her into a hug, his hands wrapped tightly around her. What she thought at first was just his hand slid down her back and into the back pocket of her jeans. But his hand moved back up to the small of her back, and her pocket remained occupied. She’d tensed at the more intimate contact, but some spark of self-preservation kept her from pulling away. A few seconds later, he started talking very quickly and very quietly into her ear.

“Mouse, someone from the RFA is here to get you. That’s the real reason I brought you out to the garden, I saw them driving up. The Savior found out how much you mean to them and she means to break you in order to get to all of them. She's not concerned with your survival, to be very clear here. She means to use me to do it, and if I struggle she’ll just bring Him out more often. You’re the only person to see me for who I am, regardless which one of me I’m being today, and care for both. So I’m going to let them take you back, against what I really want. I can’t bear you having to deal with a cleansing, or even just another dose of the elixir, and I know that it'd get a lot worse from there. But there is at least one Believer following us. So I’m probably going to have to fight, or they’ll have sent Luciel and that will mean that He’ll come out, and he might hurt you or try to keep you, because we both want to spend more time with you, and he has so much hate for Luciel. So please, forgive me. Find your way out if you can. Don’t come back. Please. No matter how much I beg. And I will beg. I’m going to miss you dearly the moment you’re gone…”

Mouse was stunned, and so incredibly happy that at least one of her boys was supposedly here, but also she was worried about Ray. She knew she shouldn’t be. Logically, she should be getting the hell out of this cult castle and never looking back, just like he said. But he’d tried to take care of her, even before she was a tool for the RFA.

“Ray… if they were going to use me against the RFA, what will happen to you for losing me, even if you convince them it was an accident?”

“Nothing good. I will probably go through another cleansing, though admittedly I’ve been fronting often enough that she will probably order it regardless. It is pain, but through it I can forget you, I can go back to being happy.”

“Why would you want to forget? You could come with me! We could be friends away from all this. Zen would love your fashion sense - both of you. And I’m sure that either Seven or Jumin could find you a job, because you’re so incredibly talented…”

“There’s no way left for me to be happy. I can’t survive away from here. All I can do is forget.”

Mouse knew this was the one chance she was going to get to try and get through to him.

“Ray, that is complete bullshit!” She pulled out of his arms so that she could look him in the eye, and took both of his hands in hers. “Maybe you won’t forget me! And then all of that pain would have been for nothing, Ray! You didn’t forget Saeyoung, and he clearly mattered to you! Come with me. Please. Please Ray.”

“Saeyoung abandoned me, Mouse. It’s his fault any of this happened to me.” He said bitterly, almost spitting the words out.

“But…” Mouse started, confused.

Just then, a voice from through the edge of the garden reached them.

“That’s a bold lie to be telling my girlfriend, Saeran.”

Seven stepped into the path in front of them, Yoosung’s hand held in his own.

Mouse felt rather than saw the man next to her change from the friendly, delicate Ray to the angry, terrifying Saeran, otherwise called Unknown. He flashed a wicked grin at her, and switched his grip from her hands to one of her wrists, spinning her around in front of him as he had for the photo. This time, though, he had a knife to her throat.

“One step closer, traitor, and I’ll slit her throat and it’ll be over.”

Mouse whimpered.

“Shut up, Min-Jae. This is what you wanted, isn’t it?”

She would have shaken her head if she could, but it would have been a death sentence.

Mouse wracked her brain. How could she get Ray back? It wasn’t that she disliked Saeran’s aggression, but she felt like she’d been close to convincing Ray to come along. To leave all this behind. Maybe get some damn therapy… she sure needed some.

Seven was holding his free hand up placatingly.

Saeran addressed him, bile flooding his tone.

“I was hoping that you’d send someone else so I wouldn’t have to see you. Because I knew that seeing you would remind me of my pathetic life…!”

Seven looked taken aback, but didn’t move from where he’d stopped.

“What… what happened? Why are you…! Why are you here!? You’re Saeran, right…?”

“You don’t deserve to say that name.”

“You’re the one who hacked our servers? Who copied my algorithm…? God… when did you learn to hack!? Who taught you?” Seven looked like his heart was breaking, and Yoosung looked concerned, but also confused.

“Shut up!!!”

“Why are you doing this!? Rika told me that you…”

“You… don’t you dare say that name.”

“What?”

“Traitor! All the names you spit out will be contaminated, so shut up.”

“Saeran…. Why are you doing this now? Tell me! Something bad happened, right? That’s why you’re here? But Rika would never have lied to me…!”

“You’re the one lying. I can tell, don’t pretend you don’t know.”

“I’m not lying!”

“You’re not? That promise about protecting me, about being together, all lies…”

Saeran’s grip tightened on Mouse’s wrist, but the knife came slightly away from her throat as his attention was focused more on Seven than on her.

Saeran continued, “Even your last promise when you told me that we will be happy after escaping that hellish place was a lie. I remember all of them. I know that you changed your name to Luciel to get rid of me. Don’t tell me you don’t remember.”

“That… I had no choice! It’s all too much to explain now…”

“Shut up! What do you mean you had no choice…?” Saeran laughed bitterly. “Eat those pathetic lies of yours. You’re uncontrollable. Covering lies with more lies… I knew you were lowly. My Savior was right.”

“Saeran, I don’t know what people told you… but I thought you were doing well. I asked Rika to see a photo of you laughing. I knew I couldn’t meet you but I always prayed for you to be happy…”

“Shut up! I don’t want to hear it. Stop lying!”

“First… Let Mouse go, and then let’s talk. Please? Let’s take care of this together… You hate me right now, right? She has nothing to do with this.”

“You’re getting this wrong. I led her to the apartment. I brought her here, so she’s mine.”

“There’s no reason to involve her in this! Don’t do something to her because of me… Please…!”

“Hmm. Do you actually have feelings for this girl, or something?”

“Isn’t it obvious?”

Mouse tried to smile at Seven. She loved him. She knew he loved her. But she was so scared.

“So I can just do whatever I want to this girl to make you suffer, right?”

Mouse knew she had to interject. This was going nowhere good.

“Please let me go, Ray. I know you’re in there. Please.”

“Don’t fight, Min-Jae. You don’t want them to see anything inappropriate, do you?”

“Mouse! Stay still! Don’t move, it’s dangerous.” Seven was worried for her, nearly in a panic. Yoosung was crying, silently, behind him.

Despite Seven’s warnings, Saeran seemed to be lost in his own thoughts for a moment, muttering to himself just loud enough that she knew Seven would be able to hear him.

“How will I play with you? If you want to be officially inducted, you’ll have to go through the ceremony, and training… oh, a lot is coming to my mind…”

“Saeran… Just take me instead.” Seven said, impulsively.

Saeran seemed unimpressed.

“I think I’ll take her, and make you watch.” He said, and spun Mouse back around to face him, planting a rough kiss against her lips, his free hand holding her tight against him. Mouse considered struggling, but she knew he had a knife and wasn’t afraid to kill her. So she stopped being the person that was in Min-Jae’s body, and watched dispassionately, as though it was happening to someone else entirely. She didn’t hate Ray, or Saeran. At all. In a better situation, she probably would really have enjoyed this moment, but right now, it just made her feel sick. She contemplated, off in the void that was her existence, if this counted as cheating, because it certainly felt like a betrayal, even if not a consensual one.

At one point, the hand holding her loosened slightly, and the kiss went from bruising to delicate. She heard the subtle thump of something hitting the ground near her feet. Mouse was uncertain what was going on, but suddenly the grip released her, and the breath against not-her lips said, softly, “Run.”

Mouse, still not in complete control of her sense of self, took a second to start moving. When she did, she spun around, and took two running steps towards her rescuers, hand out towards Seven who was moving towards her the instant she started turning. Her third step was a jarring stop, as Seven had gotten hold of her hand, but so had Saeran behind her.

“We’ve got you, Mouse.” Yoosung said, looking her directly in the eyes. “Stay with us, okay?” he’d seen her dissociating before, she considered. He probably didn’t want to relive that. Neither did she, but here they were, one hand held tight in Seven’s warm grip, and the other wrist caught tightly in Saeran’s cool one.

Mouse turned her head to look at Ray - no, Saeran.

“Saeran…” she said, softly, sadly. “Come with us.”

He paused, just for a moment, and shook his head. “I can’t leave.”

Mouse was not to be denied. “Saeran. Ray. Please. You told me yourself that it’ll be bad for you to let me go. So don’t. If you can’t run, make it Saeyoung’s fault. Get captured.”

Seven added his plea, never letting go of her hand.

“Saeran. I know you think I abandoned you. I never meant to. Let me talk to you about it. If you still hate me, you can come back here. With the excuse that you tried to recapture Mouse.”

“Oh, Saeyoung. You know I won’t believe a word you say.”

In the distance, a ruckus seemed to be coming from the building.

“Oh. It seems our time is up. Let’s go back, Mouse.” Saeran pulled on her wrist, but Seven pulled harder, and she felt like she was going to be snapped in half like a wishbone. The noise from the house got louder, and Saeran snarled.

“Fine then, take your girl, for now. Here, Min-Jae. Have a parting gift.” He twisted her wrist hard and fast, and Mouse felt a shift, and heard a snap. She screamed.

Notes:

It’s totally possible to break bones this way, btw. I did too much research, squicked myself out and everything. Blehhh.

Comments are heckin awesome, y'all have been real good to me with them lately <3

Also feel free to reach out on one of my socials if you want to have a more private / different conversation, I'm totes available for chatting.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 40: Escape & Regroup

Summary:

It's storytime.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They were running. Seven had picked her up, like he loved to do. It was not comfortable to be carried while moving quickly, especially not with what was very clearly a broken arm. It hurt. Every step was an agony. Mouse wished she could go back to that place where she wasn’t herself, but this new pain was keeping her trapped inside her stupid body.

Once they got out of the garden, it was a sprint to the tree line. Mouse just closed her eyes and tried to support her arm so that it wouldn’t jostle so hard. She knew that she was whimpering in Seven’s ear, knew that he was upset. She could feel that he was trembling, hear the beat of his heart hammering away.

Yoosung, surprising no one more than himself, was keeping pace. He kept trying to say something and stopping himself, which was probably for the best because they really didn’t want to be found, and they probably wouldn’t have been able to hear him clearly anyway.

Mouse heard someone spot them, and go crashing through the tree line they were approaching. She opened her eyes again and saw Dae, looking panicked. He waited, holding a branch aside so they could pass, and followed along behind them. Mouse didn’t know the black car that was waiting, it looked like a luxury SUV, and she half-expected to see Driver Kim and Jumin waiting impatiently for them. But no, what she saw, as Dae and Ryung scrambled to get into the backmost seats, was Zen, eyes wide with panic, sitting in the driver’s seat. Yoosung blocked her vision when he got in the passenger seat, and Seven climbed in to sit on the middle bench, with Mouse still in his arms.

“GO, Zen.” He said, as he slammed the door shut. The sounds of pursuit were close. Too close for comfort.


After a few minutes of driving and stressed silence, they emerged from the unlit gravel road onto… lit gravel road. Okay, so it was better than nothing. Zen slowed just enough so that the cloud of dust from the road itself didn’t obscure any possible oncoming traffic. Seven turned to the boys in the back, and said something. Mouse was dozing, still in his arms on his lap, and didn’t catch what he said. Well, if she needed to know, she was sure he would wake her.

In fact, moments later, Seven planted a kiss on top of her head, and softly called her name.

“Mouse, babe? I need to look at your arm. I think it’s broken.”

She cracked her eyes open at him and nodded. 

“It most definitely is. I felt it snap.”

“Shit, Mouse. I’m so sorry this happened.”

“N-not your fault.” She said, as she scooted off of his lap and onto the seat next to him.

“Babe, you are so strong. I think I need to splint it.”

“Kinda wish I had some of whatever weird ass sleepy drug they kept feeding me. I feel like I’ve slept for days. I don’t want to sleep more, but at least it wouldn’t hurt.”

“They gave you what?” Seven looked like he wanted to get back out of the car and go kill someone.

“Um. Well. I don’t think you’ll believe anything that happened to me…” she said, softly.

“We’ll get there. We have hours of driving to get through.”

“Hours?”

“Yeah. We’re up in the mountains.”

“That… tracks, I guess.” She said, and then whimpered as Seven wrapped a splint to her arm.

“Don’t hurt her, Seven!” Yoosung said, worried.

“It’s ok, Yoosung.” She said “Everything hurts right now. He’s helping, I swear.”

She turned towards the back of the car when she felt a hand on her head.

Ryung was smiling at her while Dae petted her hair.

“Sorry we couldn’t do more to help, Mouse.” 

“Are you kidding? Seeing you two here made me feel like the world still existed. And you’re here now. Also I like getting my hair petted, so…”

Seven interrupted, having secured the splint. “Alright, Mouse. I think jostling it shouldn’t hurt as much now.”

Mouse smiled, and kissed Seven on the cheek before laying her head on his shoulder. 

“Thanks, love.” She said, just so grateful to be with her people again.

“Okay, so… Zen, ‘Sung, Dae, Ryung, what do you want to hear first? I know I promised to tell you who Saeran is once we had Mouse back, but I know Mouse also needs to tell us what happened with her.”
Mouse piped up while the rest of them were thinking.

“Honestly, if you’d let me, I’d like to go first. I don’t know if I’ll be able to talk about everything if I learn more about Saeran.”

Seven looked at her and raised an eyebrow. She just shrugged.  Everyone else was on board hearing about Mouse first, so she told them everything she could, starting with the TA who always cared about her - Dae and Ryung mentioned similar experiences with TA Ray. Explained him ostensibly just checking on her turning into knockout and kidnap. She talked about being left alone and the ensuing panic attacks and how he cared for her during them, despite his stated goals of breaking her and making her part of Mint Eye. She explained away the weird drug situation by saying they put sedatives in her drink, and her choice to purge it, and dump the glass. She explained that Ray just wanted her to be happy and stay, though it was Saeran who actually doctored her drink. Then, she came clean about the window snuggles, and how she might have resisted more if she’d known how soon she would be escaping. She shared how Ray had asked her out to the garden, and how he’d looked out the window and saw something - now she thought it was her rescuers arriving, though she didn’t see it with her back to the window - and the impromptu walk in the garden. How Ray had explained that he was helping her escape, but Seven’s appearance made Saeran (or Dark Ray as she liked to think of him) appear, and cause a conflict.

“Damnit. Mouse, I really am sorry, it’s my fault you got hurt. If I’d just sent Yoosung or something, instead of trying to confront Saeran…” Seven said, blaming himself for the lot of it.

“No.” Yoosung said, before Mouse could. “It’s not your fault. You planned to basically sacrifice yourself to find her at all. If she was even there. You couldn’t have known he was planning to help her escape.”

“Sung is right, sweetie.” Mouse said. “He wasn’t even sure he could get me there before people noticed.” She paused, and remembered that Ray had put something in her back pocket.

“Shit.” She said, and instinctively reached towards her pocket with her broken arm.

“Ow.. Fuck.” She said, when the pain of moving reminded her not to be an idiot.  She tried to reach with her other hand, and failed. “Seven, Ray put something in my pocket.”

Seven raised his eyebrows at her, but slid his hand into her back pocket, and brought it back out with… her cellphone. “Well, that was unexpected. I figured I’d have to replace it for you.” He said quietly.

“I don’t trust it.” Mouse said, immediately. “Maybe if it were just Ray, but with Saeran…” she sighed. “I’m sorry, Seven. Can you check it for problems? Or trackers? Or something all sci-fi hacker bullshit?”

“Yeah, I can do that babe.”

“Ok good. Once you do that I need to go back to the apartment and answer a bunch of emails.”

“You don’t need to go back anymore. I got it handled.”

“Oh thank fucking god.” She said, not hiding her exhaustion.

“So… that’s a good segue into me explaining who Saeran is.” Seven said.

Mouse sat up so she could look him in the eye, taking his hand with her uninjured one.

“To start with, my real name. It’s Saeyoung.” He said, eyeing Mouse.

“I remembered that.” She said, smiling. “When the sedatives were hitting, I said to myself, ‘Nap time for cute mice’ and it came back to me.  Saeran called you it, too. Said something about how you promised you’d protect him, but you disappeared. When he said it, I didn’t realize he was talking about you. Like, real-name you.”

Yoosung and Zen had made surprised sounds.

“Seven…” Yoosung said “Do you want us to call you Saeyoung?”

“Not yet.” Seven said. “I do. With all my heart. But it’s not really safe to do that yet. There’s more to me than just a name, and the name can make some serious problems.  Anyway, the reason that this matters is because Saeyoung has a twin brother. Saeran. He’s… he’s my twin.”

Mouse blinked. No wonder he felt so familiar when he held her for that selfie. And the scent, smile, they were the same build. Gosh, it explained so much, actually.

“That… is one hell of a secret, babe.” She said, and smiled at him. “No wonder I felt safe when he smiled at me. Why I let him hold me when things were bad. Because I was seeing an echo of you in him.”

Yoosung, likewise, laughed. “Well, now I know what made me think, even for a brief second, that he was distractingly attractive.”

Seven laughed sadly. “He probably deserves the snuggles more than I do, if he’s caught up in something like this. And Yoosung, it’s okay to think my twin brother is attractive. We’re twins. Thanks for the compliment.”
Seven was clearly trying to put his silly nerd mask back on, but it wasn’t sticking.

“He was… I was… ugh this is so hard.” He said, trailing off.

Mouse kissed his cheek, and he sighed and continued.

“When we were little, things were bad. I can’t go into it. I’m still not okay about it. But I promised him that I’d get money hacking and get us out of that house and safe somewhere. I found the cathedral - the church where I met V and Rika. It was my escape from that house. Eventually, V and Rika found me a place where I could go, but I had to give up being Saeyoung. That’s when I started just going by Luciel, or Seven. I was still really young then. They promised they would take care of Saeran and make sure he had a happy, normal, life.  Rika sent me pictures of him being happy. I still have them on a floppy disc, actually. I’ll show you when we get home. But it was obviously a lie. I don’t know what’s going on with his hair, or his eye color, but it’s definitely him. I can feel it.  I feel like some really bad things happened to him to make him have a switch personality thing going on like that.  I don’t dare try and call it anything in particular, because I’m not a doctor. But it’s… it feels like the kind of thing that only extreme trauma could cause.”

“He told me that they do a thing called ‘induction’ and when people start having too many corrupted thoughts they do it again but they call it ‘cleansing’. He said they’d do it to him, because I escaped, but that he’d be happy because then at least he could forget me. I’m betting that has something to do with his eye color at least, because everyone in that place that I met has some version of that color. It’s probably why they fucking call it Mint Eye.”

Mouse was upset about that situation. She didn’t want anyone to have to go through something like the cleansing, and especially not because of her. She fought the tears, because she didn’t want to distract Seven from what was already a difficult conversation.

“Right. So. Saeran is my brother. And someday soon I’m gonna find a way to take this place down and save him.”

“You mean we are, Seven.” Yoosung said from the front seat. 

Seven leaned forward and ruffled his hair.

“Thanks, ‘Sung.” He said, and sighed.

“Zen, you’re quiet.” Mouse said.

Zen sighed. “I’m supposed to be able to protect the people I love. Mouse, you got kidnapped and drugged  and assaulted and all I did was sit in a car.” He was clearly fighting tears himself.

“You got us out of there, Zen.” Mouse said. “Yeah, I got kidnapped. Yeah, I got drugged. And yeah, my arm is broken and I feel like I betrayed all of you. But you’re not at fault. For any of it. None of you are.” She said, pinning Seven with a stare. “You all saved my life and my sanity. All of you. Together. I owe you everything.”

From the back seat, Ryung cleared his throat. 

“Okay. So. I know this is really not important right now but it’s driving me crazy and then some. Can even one of you tell me who is dating whom? I’m dating Dae. Done. Simple. Your turn, Mouse.”

Mouse laughed.  It was a cheerful, welcome sound to everyone in the car.

“Um. The answer is, at its simplest; ‘Yes’.”

“Yes, you’ll tell us?”

“Yes, but No, I meant, Yes we’re dating.”

“No shit.”

“Fine, fine. I am dating all three of them. I’m pretty sure Seven and Yoosung are together. I don’t know if Zen made any other entanglements while I was missing.”

Zen laughed. “Not yet.”

“Ooh, I like the sound of that!” Mouse said.

Seven grinned.

Dae cut in. 

“I thought you were flirting with The Jumin Han, though?”

Ryung agreed.

“Yeah, and Jaehee from the coffee shop.”

Mouse blushed, and was glad it was dark.

“Well, I don’t know how Jaehee feels, but I would date her in a millisecond.  Jumin is…”

“An Emotionally Constipated Trust-Fund Jerk.” Zen said from the driver’s seat.

“Yeah, that.” Mouse said. “And if he ever realizes what love, or even lust, is, maybe something there, too?”

“What, you’re not going to tease them by telling them you slept with him already?” Seven said mischievously.

“What?!” came the chorus from the back seat, and Mouse facepalmed.

“Literally. No funny business. I was having an entire evening of panic, Lee had tried to attack us in the garage of Jumin’s condo building. I didn’t want to be alone. His cat slept on me. That’s literally it.” She said exhaustedly, having rehashed this a number of times already.

“So… basically you were like ‘new friends! Let me date all the girl-appreciating ones!’” Dae said, jokingly.

Mouse laughed “I guess, yeah, that’s basically it.”

Ryung elbowed Dae. “Bet you wish you were bi now. Or homoflexible?”

Dae laughed. “You’re enough of a handful, Ryung.”

Mouse relaxed a little bit. “Y’all don’t hate me for my weird rebound poly life choices?”

“Of course not! We’re just happy you’re happy.”

Yoosung, quietly to Zen in the front of the car, said “See, happy because she’s happy.”

Zen grumbled, something about getting it, thanks.

Just then, the car started talking to them.  Not creepy, just suddenly. Okay, maybe a little bit creepy.

Now Entering GPS Satellite range. Acquiring signal… Signal Acquired. Enter Destination.

Yoosung leaned forward and hit a couple buttons on the screen.

“Hospital, for Mouse’s wrist. We gotta get that fixed asap. And if they’re following us, they won’t try anything in a hospital. Looks like about another 15 minute drive from here.”

Mouse winced. “I don’t have my ID.”

Seven smiled “I do. I have all your stuff.”

Mouse kissed his cheek. “Best. Boyfriend. Ever.”  

Zen and Yoosung had a joking argument about who got to be second best, until the car started spitting out instructions on where to turn and how to get to the emergency room entrance.

Seven sighed. 

“Much as I would like to have all of us accompany her in, I don’t think we should.” Seven said, irritated.

“They’re going to ask how it happened…” Mouse said, knowing that she was particularly bad at lying.

“Yep. And we’re going to tell them you fell while hiking. Because this is the closest ER to the mountains, and it makes sense.” Zen said.

“But what about the sedative? Won’t they find out about it?”

“Not if we don’t give them reason to do a tox screen.”

Mouse sighed. This was so freakin complicated.

“No one’s going to believe us if we tell them that some hacker that works for a cult didn’t want us to un-kidnap you.” Yoosung added.

Dae and Ryung piped up from the back seat, saying they could stay and watch the car, since the rest of them had relationship to Mouse.

Mouse laughed. “Yep, clearly it was a family hiking trip and I brought my nerdy boyfriend along.”

Unlike the ERs that Mouse had visited when she was growing up, the one near the mountains was particularly quiet at this time of night.  They walked in, and the nurse at the desk beckoned them forward. Zen took point and explained that they’d been hiking and that his little sister fell and they think she broke her arm. They’d splinted it, but she was in pain and they were worried.

Yoosung sold the story, because he really was worried. Seven just looked tired. The nurse was probably more distracted by Zen’s looks than anything. She took the required information and led them to a little treatment room.

After possibly the shortest wait known to emergency room kind, a doctor came in, took one look at her splinted wrist, another look at the gaggle of concerned boys, and walked right back out. Mouse looked at Zen, who laughed quietly. 

“I’ve had that doctor before. She’s amazing. Be patient.”

“I am a patient.” She said, and winked at him. Being a brat was easier than admitting she hurt and was scared.

About a minute later, a younger woman in scrubs came in, and introduced herself as Sujin, a radiologist.  She took Mouse off to get some X-rays done, allowing only one of them to join her for support.

“This is going to hurt, so…” Mouse wanted them to choose intelligently. She only got one of them, so which one of them… well, that was going to be up to them.

Seven immediately volunteered.

“These two will start crying if you say ouch, Mouse.”

Yoosung didn’t argue. He was already crying.

“Makes sense for me to be here anyway, in case they need to ask decision stuff.” Zen said, and shooed them out of the room. 


Mouse wasn’t wrong. It hurt.  Why did it have to be her dominant hand, anyway?  They took off Seven’s carefully applied splint, and took the expected top/bottom/side views of her hand, but then they got out what looked like a tiny staircase - to separate her fingers, and make all of her hand and wrist joints more easily visible. Putting her hand onto that shape hurt so much that she saw spots, and Seven just stood behind her and held her until she regained her equilibrium.

Once they had taken the x-rays and headed back to the room, the doctor was there, talking to Zen about her expectations.  She smiled at Mouse and Seven, who just stood behind the chair she was in, both hands on her shoulders.

“Hello, Min-Jae!” the doctor said cheerfully. “Apologies for not introducing myself earlier, I wanted to get imaging as soon as possible so we could get you fixed up.”

Mouse nodded, and Zen ruffled her hair. “I told you so.” Without thinking, she stuck her tongue out at him. This only caused the doctor to laugh.

“Hyun, I honestly thought you were lying to me when you said she was your little sister, but I totally see it now.” 

Mouse blushed. That was just reflex. Did they really act like siblings, or was she just too much of a brat?  She had little enough time to consider when the radiologist stepped back in with a folder, presumably the developed X-Rays. The doctor put the against the light board, and nodded. Yoosung winced. She couldn’t see how Seven or Zen reacted, but she had a feeling it wasn’t good. Even she could see something was broken.

“Min-Jae, have you ever broken a bone before?”

She shook her head. “Never.”

“Gentlemen, can you give us the room, please?” 

Mouse’s mind froze. Why did she want them to leave? Was she working with Saeran? Did she know Lee?

Zen shook his head. “Not a good idea. Min-Jae is still dealing with some serious trauma after a domestic incident with her last boyfriend. She tends to have panic attacks when left alone, and doubly so when otherwise alone with a new person.”

Mouse looked up at Zen and smiled a wan thank you.

“Ah. So you are aware, then, of all of the bruising and other injuries that my radiologist noted.”

Mouse nodded. “Yeah. It was my ex. I was in the hospital… a little less than a week ago.”

“And this injury happened because?”

“Because I’m an idiot.” Mouse said, to the immediate disagreement of Yoosung and Seven.

“We were hiking.” Zen said, “And she lost her footing and fell. That’s part of why we’re at this hospital in particular, and not the one she was recently admitted to. We decided sooner was better, because she was and is in a lot of pain.”

“Ah. A hiking fall would in fact explain an oblique fracture like this. Let’s get you sorted then, Min-Jae.”


What felt like an eternity later, Mouse had a cast (in a perfect mouse-grey) and a sling (black).  She also had a filled prescription for the same hefty pain meds they’d given her less than a week ago. This of course she was less excited about, but also not feeling like her arm was trying to literally tear itself apart was the best.  Mouse was totally out of it at that point. She remembered getting belted into her seat, and leaning onto… someone? And then nothing. Because sleep.

Notes:

Mouse's innate brattiness sure makes her look more like everyone's younger sister.

And yes, Mouse picked gray so that it would coordinate decently with her party dress and not show too much dirt.

Feel free to join the chatter in the comments section, or reach out to me on Tumblr or Twitter.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 41: Home Sweet Bunker

Summary:

Arriving home at the bunker. Mama Bear Vanderwood time.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse was moving. Not under her own power. No no no. Not again.  She woke fully, suddenly, to pain and confusion.  Her eyes flew open and she tried to get out of the grip that was holding her. Her instinct caused her to drive her good elbow right into the stomach of whoever was carrying her. They grunted, and then spoke up into the silence.

“Mouse. Babe. It’s just me. Shh. You’re fine. I promise.”

Mouse stilled at looked up at the person holding her. It was Zen.

“Zenny?” she said, groggily. “Oh my god, I’m sorry. I thought…”

“You thought it was Saeran again, right?”

“Yeah. I’m so sorry. Are you okay?”

“I’m fine. You surprised me, but you didn’t actually hurt me much.”

“Where…?”

He smiled, and hugged her closer to his chest. “Seven’s place.”

She shook her head. That was good to know, but not what she meant. 

“Is everyone okay?”

“Yeah. Seven dropped us off here, is taking Dae and Ryung home, and switching cars back at C&R. Yoosung stayed with him to help him stay awake because he’s really worn out.”

“And probably to sneak comfort-kisses.” Mouse said, enjoying getting the chance to tease them even when they weren’t there.

“Yes, well, if you think I’m not going to kiss you once you’re settled in bed…” Zen said, eyeing her meaningfully.

“Kisses good. Touch required. No energy for anything else.” Mouse said. 

Zen nodded. “I think we’re all too fried to do anything but curl up into a sleepy pile.”

“Do I have to stay awake until Seven gets home?” Mouse wasn’t sure that was possible.

“No.” Zen said, and reached for the light switch where Seven had said it would be.

When he flipped on the light, the last thing he was expecting was an angry person sitting in one of Seven’s living room chairs.

“Where have you been?” the person said, and Mouse recognized the voice, placing it with the only person who was likely to be inside Seven’s home.

“Vanderwood?” she said groggily, and they perked up at hearing her voice.

“Oh. It’s Trauma Girl.” They said, and took another look at Zen. “Ah, and RFA’s Narcissist.”

“My name is Mouse.” She said. 

“Oh, it very much isn’t. But if that’s what you’d like me to call you.”

“Please.” She said, simply.

“Where is Zero Seven?” Vanderwood asked, clearly the question they were most interested in.

“Finishing playing taxi service. We expect him to join us in about an hour.” Zen said, letting Mouse stand on her own two feet, though still holding her close to his side.

“Ugh. And he wasn’t answering his phone either.” Vanderwood said, and laid their head back against the back of the chair.

“He was driving. In the mountains.. No signal.” Zen said, and Mouse leaned against his chest, still sleepy.

“No excuse. Why the mountains?”

“Rescue Mission.”

“Rescue…?”

“Mouse got kidnapped.”

“She WHAT?”  Vanderwood was out of their chair faster than they even finished their exclamation, hurrying around the furniture to look Mouse up and down as if to check for injury, scowling when they saw the arm cast, and pulling an odd face once they were in her personal bubble.

“How did that happen. And don’t tell me you “fell” or something, either.” Vanderwood said.  Zen shifted to try and put himself between Mouse and Vanderwood, just on instinct.

Mouse sighed. 

“My abductor decided it would be fun to leave me with something to remember him by when I was escaping. His idea of a good gift was breaking my wrist.” Mouse said, slightly more awake from remembering the pain.

“I hope you kicked him in the balls.” Vanderwood said, and sighed. “I assume you’re on some hefty pain meds Mouse, and that Seven told you not to engage me if I was here, correct Hyun?”

“Got it in one.”

“That explains a lot. Don’t worry. I’m already in the mess that is hiding Zero Seven’s personal attachments. He won’t have to disappear because of me.”

“He better not, you’re a voyeur anyway.” Mouse said, trying to spear Vanderwood with a look and just looking silly instead.

Zen laughed at that, and kissed Mouse on the forehead.

“If you’ll excuse us, Madam Vanderwood the best maid a hacker could dream of, I need to take Mouse to bed. If you’d like to talk more, I can do that once she’s settled, but you’ll have to come in the room, because I’m not leaving her.”

“No, thanks. You go take care of Seven’s girlfriend. I’ll stay here and claim innocence when he gets pissed at how handsy you were.”

Mouse tried not to laugh. She really did. But she failed. In fact, she laughed so hard that she even started to cry. Handsy. Yes, that’s what Zen was. Sure.

Vanderwood looked from her, to Zen, back to her. “Did I say something funny?”

“She’s dating basically all of us at this point, Vanderwood. I think I’ve actually got a couple boyfriend points up on Seven at this point. Poor Yoosung is trailing.”

“This is above my pay grade. Go to bed already.”

Zen laughed, and herded Mouse towards the room Seven had directed them to before he left.   First door on the right down the hallway. Okay… There.

When the lights came up, Zen chuckled.  This was Seven’s room, all right. Barely decorated, clothes everywhere except the hamper and dresser, and a king sized bed that looked incredibly cozy and entirely untouched.  Seven didn’t sleep, excepting possibly when he passed out in his chair, or the occasional nap. Hopefully once he got home they could pin him down for a couple hours of sleep.

Mouse saw the bed, and the general coziness factor, and was excited. But then she paused.

“Zenny? You’re not going to leave me here, are you?”

He loved when she called him that. It was so dashed cute.

“No, babe, I’m not.” He said, kissed her forehead, and gestured towards the big empty bed.

“On second thought… I don’t want to sleep again.”

“You don’t?”

“Nightmares. Weird ass drugs. Bad mix.”

“Oh. Yeah, I bet being sedated a ton would only make that worse.”

“Mhm.”

“Well, Seven told me to make sure you relaxed, so how about I brush your hair?”

“That sounds lovely.”

Zen opened up the bag that contained her things, and took out her hairbrush, trying not to let himself get distracted by how little she owned. He sat her down at the vanity (why did Seven even have a vanity? Oh right, cosplay). 
The first stroke of the brush through her hair showed it to be massively matted from various things, mostly sleeping.

“Ow.” Mouse said, when Zen found a particularly problematic section.

“Sorry Princess, should I stop?”

“No, it’s fine. I guess… I say ow to distract myself from it.”

“That’s a sad coping mechanism.”

“I got used to it when I was a kid - mom used to braid my hair every third day, about. And she braided really tightly, so…”

“Oh. I thought you meant… yeah, ok, that’s better.”

“I know what you’re thinking. It helped, with Lee. It didn’t stop him, but… it helped distract me.”

Zen just muttered under his breath, and kept brushing her hair.


Yoosung and Seven came wandering in at their approximate ETA. Vanderwood had, true to their word, not moved. Yoosung paused at the sight of them, and Seven cursed.

“Vandy dear! Did you wait up?”

“Zero Seven. We need to have words.”

“That’s called talking in the modern vernacular, you should try it sometime.”

Vanderwood stood, and Seven immediately shed his troublemaker attitude.

“Let’s use the office, then.” He said, and made a shooing gesture in that direction at Vanderwood.

Yoosung looked at Seven, confused. “Isn’t she your maid?”

“It’s a long story, cutie.” He said, and pulled Yoosung in for a quick kiss. “Go check on Mouse and Zen. She’s probably not asleep, so maybe suggest running her a bath? I have nice bath stuff and a tub big enough for snuggling, or bath battleship. I’ll go deal with this work thing, and then I’ll come join the three of you.”

Seven jokingly saluted, and walked off in the direction of his office.

Yoosung wasn’t sure what was going on there, but it wasn’t so dire that Seven couldn’t spare a moment for a kiss, so he figured he may as well just trust his boyfriend. Boyfriend. What was that even?! He’d never had a girlfriend but now he had one of each. He must be greedy, that was it.

Yoosung stepped into the bedroom, taking in the same basic view that Mouse and Zen had when they arrived, excepting he got to see Zen finish brushing Mouse’s hair, which was surprisingly intimate, though not explicit.
Yoosung blushed. “So, um…” he said, causing them both to look up.

“We heard Seven talking to Vanderwood.” Zen said, and smiled slightly. He looked tired.

Mouse patted Zen’s hand, and stood up. 

“’Sung, did I hear Seven mention the possibility of a bath?”

“Um, yeah.”

Zen looked between the two of them, and then yawned big enough for a lion.

“Yoosung, can you handle helping Mouse with a bath? I am falling asleep on my feet and I don’t think we want to risk me accidentally drowning her.”

“O-oh! Yes, of course! I’ll go get water started.” Yoosung blushed bright red, and hurried off to the bathroom.

Zen helped Mouse off of her chair, and pulled her into a hug.

“Zen, what are you plotting?”

“Plotting? I’m not Seven.”

“But you are plotting.”

“Yoosung hasn’t gotten any time with you, and we all just went through a big scare that we’d lose you forever.  I think, of all of us, he needs most to know how you feel, in a way he can’t deny.”

Mouse blushed. She knew what he meant, but he was going to go to sleep so she could have alone time with Yoosung?

“Zen, you’re sweet. Remind me to make this up to you later.”  She stood on her tiptoes and kissed him, before turning and heading to the bathroom herself.


Seven all-but collapsed in his office chair, while Vanderwood leaned on the door.

“You have a lot of explaining to do.”

“No, I don’t.”

“You really think that you can get away with taking four useless scrubs on a rescue mission without telling me?”

“It was RFA business. You don’t care about the RFA, and in fact hate when I mention them.”

“The gay college couple aren’t RFA.”

“They may as fucking well be by this point.”

“Still, you could have told me you were going, or brought me along so you’d have a second pair of capable hands in a crisis.”

“If I told you I was going, you’d have stopped me. And nothing was getting between me and Mouse.”

“Except your friends, apparently.”

“Haha yes, well...”

“How are you even laughing about it?”

“I’m laughing because it’s amazing to see you get so worked up about my sex life!”

“No seriously, she’s been in your bedroom with prettyboy for over an hour, and you just sent the puppy with instructions to help her bathe. How is this healthy?”

“How is being a forever alone by trade healthy? This is better! Mouse gets to love who she wants. So do I. If anything happens to me, she won’t be alone. Sad, but not alone. We’re happy, which I am well aware I’m not allowed to be.  When are you going to try and make me disappear, hm?”

“As I said to the Narcissist when he came in with your girlfriend in his arms; I’m already too deep in the mess that is you having attachments. There’s no point in trying now, because it’s more likely to get me dead, or worse. How can she be okay with your line of work, though?”

“She doesn’t really know. She knows that it’s something I can’t talk about and that is dangerous and that it puts her in danger, but she doesn’t care. She said… she said she loves me. Better than that, so does Yoosung.”

“The puppy?”

“Yeah, isn’t he just adorable?”

“You seriously… infuriate me, you know that?”

“Yes, Madam.”

Don’t call me that. When were you going to tell me Mouse was kidnapped?”

“About now, probably. And since when are you calling her Mouse and not ‘trauma girl’ or ‘the exhibitionist’?”

“Since she asked me to, obviously. You did realize it could have been a client that took her, expressly because of your attachment?”

“At first, yeah. But once we looked at the CCTV, we knew the assailant.”

“Knew them? It wasn’t the abusive fuckwad, was it?”

“Weirder. Mouse and the boys’ TA.”

“Shit. How did he know where you were?”

“He’s the hacker. So I knew where to start looking for her.”

“That’s like a 5 hour drive.”

“Yoosung brought snacks.”

“So, looks like it didn’t go easily.”

“It went shockingly well, actually. Why?”

“She’s got a cast. Is she okay?”

“Broken wrist. Oblique fracture. Additionally, She’s still working through the aftereffects of a lot of sedatives.”

“Sedatives? What the fuck is wrong with the RFA that someone would kidnap and sedate the new girl?”

“Apparently we have enemies, which includes but is not limited to the fact that my brother has issues.”

“Your what?  You don’t have any family. That’s a requirement of this job, Zero Seven.”

“I know, right? It’s almost like I gave up everything when I got this stupid job. Telling you that he even exists could get him hurt, or killed. But I don’t know that he’s better off right now.”

“I’m not a narc. We literally just went over this. So, younger or older?”

“My twin brother. Younger by like a whole minute.”

“And why does that matter to Mouse’s situation?”

“That’s who kidnapped her.  Something happened to him. He’s… wrong somehow. He smelled of drugs, multiple, and I’m worried that they gave Mouse more than just sedatives. I’m going to try and talk her into a tox screen, but I don’t know if she’ll be ok with it.”

“I can do it. It needs to be done, because I could smell it on her, too. But I can be discreet, In case she doesn’t want anyone to know.”

“Why do you even fucking care, Vanderwood?”

“Because you care. She makes you better. She got you out of your head. Even with the RFA hacker bullshit you’ve been more on top of work lately, and I haven’t had to harass you to do it as much. You get your shit done fast so you have time to spend with her without worrying, and I like that. It makes my life easier.”

“Aw, Vandy.”

Don’t call me that.

“Okay, fine.”

“So, twin brother. Also a hacker, I take it?”

“He shouldn’t have been. He was supposed to be living a happy normal life.  That’s what I traded for you to get to have me in this damned agency to start with.”

“You gave up everything that made you a person in order to give your twin brother a normal life?”

“Yes.”

“Your childhood must have sucked.”

“That’s one way to put it.  But how did he end up like this? They gave me pictures that proved that he was happy, and normal, but he’s definitely not that anymore.”

“Sounds like someone found him easy to manipulate.”

“Or it’s the drugs. His eyes are even a wrong color. It’s not contacts.”

“I’m concerned about a drug that can lighten eye color.”

“I’m… just… concerned. I feel like if I didn’t have the people in this bunker with me, I’d be a shell of a person.  Literally everything I thought I knew is a lie.  V promised that he and Rika would make sure Saeran got to live a good life. Rika sent me pictures of him, being a normal, happy kid. Were they a lie?”

“Seven, calm down. Nothing good will come of getting you worked up. You’re in the middle of a mission.”

“I can’t. My brother. My twin. The other half of me. The most important person in my entire life. The reason for my existence. He led Mouse to Rika’s apartment, Vanderwood.  Not by chance. He was trying to get her out of her abusive home, give her a safe place.”

“He found someone who wouldn’t run. Victim targeting. You know how to do it too.”

“That’s what I thought when we found out about Lee, but that’s just not the case.  He knew we were there to rescue her. Brought her outside so it’d be easier for her to run away. Then when he saw me, it was like a switch flipped. He was an entirely different person. Something’s wrong in his head.  Like there are two of him, one that trusts and loves, and one that is beyond bitter at the world.  Both of them blame me for abandoning him. I never wanted to leave him. Damnit!”  He was crying, like a faucet had turned on.  He didn’t know how to handle this.

Vanderwood moved to stand in front of him, and he instinctively leaned into them. After a moment, Vanderwood took his glasses off and set them to the side, and just pet his hair.

“Thanks, Mom.” Seven said, jokingly. For once, Vanderwood didn’t tell him not to call them that.

Babysitting Zero Seven was just part of their job. But it was one part they didn’t hate.

“Hurry up and get this out of your system, this isn’t over yet, we still have work to do.”

Notes:

You can pry mama bear Vanderwood from my cold dead grasp.

Vanderwood's opinion of this entire kerfuffle is my favorite thing. Stay tuned for more Vanderwood excellence.

Chapter 42: Relaxation

Summary:

Bath time. Pajama time. Bedtime.

Notes:

This chapter contains non-explicit mention of nakedness, due to a bath happening.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse stepped into the bathroom, and shook her head as Zen shut the door quietly behind her.  Yoosung looked up from what looked like a fancy toolbox. 

“Oh, hey Mouse, what do you want in your bath?”

“That is a… large bathtub.” She said, taking in a soaking tub that rivaled the one in Rika’s apartment.

“Yeah, Seven said since you’d probably need help…”

Mouse blushed.

Yoosung, also blushing, gestured to the toolbox-basket full of bath shenanigans.

“There are oils, and salts, and fizzy things, and these ones just melt…”

Mouse giggled. “Oh man, I love things like this.”  She picked up a few options, and smelled them. One made her sneeze, another she reflexively dropped when she realized it smelled like dusty roses, like Magenta.  Finally, she found one she liked.

“This one. It smells calming, and…spicy?” 

Yoosung looked at the labels to see what it was. “Lavender and Sandalwood.” He said, curiously.

“Huh, I would not have put those together.”

Yoosung tossed the purple and amber striped rectangle into the water, and it dissolved to make the water an actually pretty purple.  Once the bath itself was ready, Mouse realized she was going to have to undress to actually take said bath. And she couldn’t do that one-handed.

“So…Yoosung.” She said, trying to figure out how to ask for help.

He looked at her, at the bath, and she saw him come to the same conclusion.

“I’m gonna need help having less clothes. And getting safely into the bath. And… everything about the bath. And after it. I’m helpless, I think is what I’m trying to say.” She said, feeling awkward.

Yoosung set the towels on the little side table that seemed to be for that purpose, and then walked up to Mouse and wrapped her in a hug.

“I’m here for you, Mouse.” He pulled back and kissed her on the nose, and then tried to decide the best way to go about less clothes.

Mouse stood there and let Yoosung figure it out. At least this time when she needed help getting out of her jeans it wasn’t because they were damp and stuck to her. He fumbled initially with the button, but managed to help her shimmy out of the designer jeans with no real issue. Thankfully, she’d been wearing a sleeveless top, which came off easier. The bra… was another story entirely.  Yoosung had no idea how to handle the hooks, which turned into them both laughing like crazy people by the time he managed it.

“How do those hooks even work? One of them was bent closed around the loop!” Yoosung was indignant.  He was also bright red, because Mouse was now entirely unclothed in front of him.

“I blame the hacker for that, somehow.” So much for my only bra. She thought, and tried not to sigh. It wasn’t Yoosung’s fault, but he would take it that way.

“Fair. But also; Booo. Hate him.”

“I hate that he’s in that situation. I think there’s a lot more to it. Help me in?” 

Mouse held out her good hand and Yoosung helped her get into the giant soaking tub.  The water was the perfect temperature, and Mouse couldn’t help the contented hum she made at the feel of the warm water.

“It’s good?” Yoosung was hovering, and Mouse smiled up at him.

“Yeah. Do you.. Want to join me? I know you could probably help from there, but…” She really wanted him to come curl up in the bath with her. It was one of those things she’d always wanted, but she’d never had a bathtub big enough for just her to relax, let alone this monstrosity.

“I think I’d really like that.” He said. “I mean, just to hold you, and help. I don’t mean anything more.. Else.. You get it.”

Mouse laughed. “I barely have the energy to even be in this bath, let alone anything else.”

Yoosung wasted no time, then, stripping out of his clothes and stepping into the bath behind her.  He sat down, and slid his legs on either side of her, before reaching out to pull her back against his chest.

“Mm, this is nice.” He said, voice soft and sultry right in her ear.

“Better with company.” Mouse said, and found his left hand with her own to twine their fingers together.

“I was so worried, Mouse. When Seven told us what happened, I thought I might never get to see you again, and we had just barely started to get to know each other.”

“I was scared too. About so many things. And guilty.”

“Why guilty?”

“I made you kiss me as if to seal a deal with the devil and then might have disappeared never to be seen again. What kind of person does that? And then the first thing you see when you get me back is some other guy kissing me.”

“You didn’t mean to, though. Getting kidnapped wasn’t your idea, and neither was the kiss.”

“We sat like this.” She said, quietly. “Not naked in the bath, just, he let me lean on him, when I wasn’t okay. It feels like a betrayal.”

“Mouse, sweetie, you did what you needed to so that you didn’t go crazy. I get it. And I at least don't consider snuggling cheating. You snuggled with all of us before any of us were dating.”

“It’s true. I… I don’t hate Ray though. Part of me thinks I should, but… he’s just as broken as I am. He’s being used, like a pawn. And for the most part, he was very kind to me.”

“Can you tell me what happened in that kiss? I know that’s a weird thing to ask, but like, you went from what was obviously a kiss meant to hurt Seven to watch so something that seemed soft like he really cared.”

“You could tell that?”

“Yeah. Your body language never changed from shock, but his did, from angry to sweet.”

“Something about the kiss gave Ray a chance to take control, I think. Because once he did, he dropped the knife and told me to run before he pushed me away.”

“That… is an interesting person, right there. Like there’s two of him.”

“Yeah. And he’s Seven’s twin? Ugh. Everyone needs therapy.”

“You’re not wrong.” He said, and hugged her. 

Mouse yawned, and tried to stifle it before Yoosung noticed. She failed.

“We should probably get you all washed up and get to bed.”

“Ugh, do I have to?”

“You don’t have to sleep, but I think we all need time together to calm down. Losing you, even for a little bit… I still feel fragile.”

Mouse turned so she could look Yoosung in the eye. “Me too. I feel like if I go to sleep, I’m going to wake back up in that room alone.”

Yoosung saw something in the way she was looking at him that he must not have liked, because his eyes teared up, but instead of crying, he leaned forward and gave her a very soft, gentle kiss. When he pulled away, she saw he was smiling.

“Naked girl kisses.” He said, and she laughed.

“Oh no, dirty girl kisses.”

“Guess I better clean you up then.”

What could have been painfully obvious innuendo was really just a good segue into Mouse actually getting to be clean. And as much as she didn’t want to admit it, she was sleepy. And Yoosung really enjoyed pampering her.


Clad only in a big fluffy towel, Mouse stepped out of the steamy bathroom and into Seven’s bedroom, looking around for wherever her bag and brush were. She needed pajamas. Seven spotted her right away, and came over with something in his hands. Mouse looked at it, and blushed. 

“Lingerie?” she asked, one eyebrow raised.

“It’s a nightgown. I know. Not the pants you’re used to, but…”

“Did you get it just for me?” When would he have had time to do something like that?

“No, actually. It’s from one of my cosplay outfits, but it’s super soft and I always wanted to have a girlfriend who would wear it so I could snuggle her.”

Mouse just grinned and dropped her towel.

“Okay, loverboy, help me into it then.”

Seven blushed, and from the bed Zen just clapped. Yoosung exited the bathroom behind her, having stolen clothes of Seven’s like a smart person before the bath. And by clothes, she meant a cute pair of boxers and a sleep shirt.

Zen had just stripped down into his underwear, his theater and modeling experiences having killed any sense of modesty he otherwise would have had. Besides, she’d seen him in less already.

Seven had changed into pajamas, for the first time in her experience, which were cute plaid pants, like the kind she favored, and a soft t-shirt.

Seven helped her into the nightgown, which while trimmed at the neck and hem in lace was surprisingly demure and unbelievably soft. It was patterned like outer space, and Mouse resolved to ask Seven which cosplay this was for in the morning.

Yoosung flopped backwards onto the bed, and Zen laughed. 

“Bedtime, Princess?” he asked, sleepily.

“Not yet.” Mouse said, shaking her head, causing the towel around her hair to come loose, and she reflexively tried to grab it with her dominant hand, and made a small sound of pain at the fast movement of her broken limb.

Immediately, Seven had pulled her into his arms, Yoosung had retrieved the towel, and Zen was hovering nervously.  From the doorway came a voice Mouse wasn’t expecting, saying something she was expecting even less.

“Boys, you’re careless! You got her dressed but didn’t put her sling back on. And are you seriously going to let her go to bed with wet hair? She’ll get sick. Ugh, I knew men were useless but this is shocking.”

“Vanderwood?!” Seven was the first to react, and Mouse failed to stifle her giggles in time.

“Mouse, come out here, I’ll do your hair so you can get to bed. Seven, get this girl something to drink, she’s probably dehydrated besides whatever drugs they gave her.” Vanderwood was in full-on orders mode, and Seven didn’t seem willing to argue.

“Probably a sports drink, for electrolytes.” Zen offered.

Mouse made a face, and Seven laughed as she followed him out into the main area. “I have three flavors. White, Red, and Other-Red”

Mouse paused. “I have no idea which ones I like.”

Seven laughed and pulled down three small glasses from a cabinet. “Time for a taste testing flight then!”


Mouse didn’t know what she was expecting when Vanderwood started combing out her hair, but twin french braids like her mom used to do when she was little was not it.  Her reflex of saying “ow” only amused Vanderwood, especially when Zen explained to a concerned Seven and Yoosung what she’d told him.

Braided up and with an apparently sufficient amount of liquid in her system, Vanderwood sent the boys off to bed, promising to bring Mouse along in a moment.

Seven went without question, and Mouse knew if Vanderwood intended her harm it wouldn’t have been after putting that much effort into comforting her that he’d do so. She was calmer than she had any right to be.
Vanderwood spun the stool she was sitting on around, and crouched down so they could be eye to eye. 

“I know things aren’t great for you right now. But if you’d let me, I’d like to run a tox screen on you so I can figure out what was in the shit they made you drink, in case it will have lasting effects. I’m offering to do this as a favor, one you’ve already earned by somehow getting Seven to actually do his work. I won’t even share the results with those three unless you specifically tell me to do so.”

Mouse paused, her initial reaction would have been no, but the obvious concern made her wonder.

“How do you know they fed me something?”

“Well, it’s a scent thing. It was trying to leech out in your sweat. Like how very drunk people smell like they bathed in alcohol?”

“Oh, I smelled bad?!”

“Not to a normal person. But when you’ve got training to deal with poisons, well. Don’t let me say too much here.”

“Okay.” Mouse said, and thought for a moment. “Okay, we can do the thing, but I want you to tell Seven first before me. Because I won’t want to tell him what you find out. But I promised I wouldn’t keep anything from him, and this is important.”

“That’s a very thoughtful response. I’m surprised.”

“Honestly, me too. What do you need from me?”

 

A few moments later, and Vanderwood had what they needed, and were heading off to do whatever they needed to do, and Mouse was standing at the doorway to the bedroom where her boys were waiting for her, clearly trying to decide how to array themselves for sleep.

Mouse had been trying to figure this out herself earlier, and had come to the best conclusion she could think of. They let her direct them into place, and everyone had a good laugh. Eventually, they were settled with Yoosung snuggled into one side of Seven, who preferred to sleep on his back, and Mouse on his other side, with Zen snuggling Mouse as a true big spoon.

“This works.” Seven said, giving goodnight kisses first to Yoosung, then to Mouse, and tousling Zen’s hair. They all smiled, Mouse having the fingers of her casted arm tangled with Yoosung’s, and Zen’s free arm draped over her stomach.

Mouse was afraid of the nightmares that she was sure were coming, but she couldn’t have come up with a way to feel safer if she tried. It didn’t take long for her to fall asleep, warm and cozy.

Notes:

Snuggle pile! :3

And don't worry, Yoosung gets a spicy chapter soon enough. Mouse wasn't in the right headspace for it. For reasons that if they aren't readily apparent, should be very soon.

If you want to chat, I'm available on some socials, and also via the comments here! Over on my Tumblr I tend to mostly just reblog fanart of things I like, and also post things related to this story (like the floorplan of Jumin's penthouse, or the tie Mouse picked for him some chapters back), or otherwise related to RL Fandom shenanigans, like actually getting my hands on a couple brands of Honey Buddha Chips and doing a taste test. XD

You can find me here:
BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 43: Revelations

Summary:

Mouse has a nightmare. V comes clean to Seven about ... everything?!

Notes:

The title of this chapter fits so much better than I ever intended it to.

CW: Non-consentual drug use.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

She was laying on the floor, where she’d curled up the first time a panic attack had taken her. Someone was kneeling over her, sneering at her.  

“You awake yet, little bitch?”

She looked closer at her captor.

“Ray?”

His hand came down hard into the floor within centimeters of her face. She flinched.

“Try again.”

“Unknown?”

“Closer. Come on, I told you my name last time. You can do this.”

“S-Saeran…”

“See, I knew you were smart. Top of your college class, even with an abusive boyfriend. But then, you like it rough, don’t you?”

She shook her head, not trusting her voice.

Face-to-face, he inched closer until their noses touched.

“If you didn’t like it rough, why’d you reject the elixir? Could have been easy, just slightly bitter orange soda, but no, this girl’s gotta be practiced at making herself vomit, huh? Just needed to give someone an excuse to be a little rough, didn’t you?”

She would have shaken her head if he weren’t so close. She really didn’t want to get hurt. She didn’t want this. At all. He hadn’t hit her, he wasn’t like Lee, he was just trying to scare her, that had to be it.

“Please… please don’t hurt me. Please. I just started to heal. I’ll do whatever you want just please please don’t hurt me Saeran. Please…”

Once she opened her mouth, she couldn’t seem to stop talking, and Saeran took that opportunity to pour the contents of the vial he was holding into her mouth.  She choked and coughed, but positioned how she was, her choices were swallow or drown. Better to be drugged than to be dead. Drugged she should at least be able to come back from…

Mouse woke screaming and choking on nothing. In their sleep they’d shifted such that Zen and Yoosung were sleeping separately, and Seven had curled up so close to Mouse that he was basically on top of her.  All three of them woke at her noise, and immediately Seven was sitting her up, changing her situation to help her wake up. Moments later, Vanderwood threw open the bedroom door in alarm. Taking in the scene, they sighed, and left again.  Mouse, upon realizing she was awake, started retching, her body sure it was still full of the elixir that she’d been dreaming. Yoosung retrieved the wastebasket from next to the bed, and held it for her, while Zen held her hair back.

Worst. Night. Ever.

Vanderwood reappeared with water, a towel, and a bottle of the weird white flavor of sports drink that she seemed to favor most the night previous.

Mouse followed instructions to get herself cleaned up, and Seven checked her to make sure she hadn’t gotten anything on herself.  Once they had her laying back down in bed, they curled up just as they had the first time.

Mouse was crying. She knew she shouldn’t be crying. It was just a nightmare, but it really shook her.  Had that happened? She didn’t remember it happening but she also didn’t know why her nightmare would have come up with that specific situation.

None of the boys seemed to be calm enough to go back to sleep either, so when Seven started asking her if she wanted to talk about it, she paused, and then nodded.

“Nightmare. I think? I was dreaming that Saeran was literally pouring something down my throat.” She shuddered at the memory.

“Did that happen? You didn’t say that he’d done that.” Yoosung said, concerned.

“I… I don’t know. I think that’s why I’m so shaken up about it. Because I don’t remember that happening at all, but I also don’t know how he knew that I’d thrown up my soda after he’d doctored it, or how I knew his name was Saeran…”

Seven interrupted. “Well, to the first, cameras. He had to have had cameras in there, any good hacker covers their visual bases.  To the second, I’m sure you heard me say his name when I walked up.” 

“But…”

“Listen, Mouse, sweetie. You’re safe now, okay? You’re home, in my bed, with all of your boyfriends, and we love you, and we’re not going to let this happen ever again, okay?” Zen said, and kissed her hair.

Mouse sighed.

“Okay… okay, I’ll try to not worry about it. You know how hard it is to not worry, right?”

“We know.” They all said at once, which gave them all the giggles.

This continued until Madam Vanderwood put her foot down, calling out from the living room.

“Shut up and go back to sleep!”


Mouse awoke to the sound of people trying and failing to be quiet. She tried to shift so she could see who was talking, but managed to move her arm too fast, and a whimper of pain escaped before she could stop it.  All conversation immediately ceased, and by the time she cracked her eyes open, Yoosung was there with a liquid and her pain meds. She hated them, but they did their job.

She took them with a sip of whatever was in the cup, and the sweetness of it immediately made her cough and almost choke on the pills. She looked at the cup, confused, and back up at Yoosung.

“Are you okay? Did I do something wrong?” Yoosung looked just as panicked as she felt.

“N..no.” She said, but she knew she was lying.

At least two other people in the room knew she was lying too.

Seven sat on the bed behind her, and pulled her backwards so her head was in his lap.

“I thought you were done pretending to be fine, Mouse.” He said, sternly, but softly.

Mouse sighed, and cursed the tears leaking from the corners of her eyes.

“It’s… orange soda.” She said, trying to put words on the problem. Even now, her stomach was telling her to get rid of it.

“You love orange soda. It’s even the subject of your favorite joke.” Seven said, tipping his head in curiosity.

“Ray… Saeran… put the drugs in my soda. It started out orange.” She said, quietly, while Seven stroked her hair.

“Oh, Mouse.  I’m so sorry!!” Yoosung was beside himself. “I just thought you’d prefer to take your pills with something that wouldn’t taste horrible. I was so wrong!”

Mouse didn’t see what happened because she was staring at the ceiling, but Yoosung’s last words were slightly muffled, so she figured someone must be giving him a hug. She looked up at Seven again, who looked so frustrated.

“I’m sorry Seven. I’m so sorry. First I disappeared, and then you had to see me kissing someone I didn’t have permission to kiss, and then I woke up from a nightmare and made a mess, and now I broke my promise about telling you everything…” She started to sob, and she hated it.  She was supposed to be past this part. She turned on her side to face away from the rest of the room, burying her face in Seven’s leg to try and quiet her crying.

She could tell Seven was trying to shush her, but his soft words and touch only made her feel worse about her entire existence.  Why did she feel like nothing would ever be right again? Logically speaking, disappearing wasn’t her fault, and she’d already talked out her guilt about the kiss with Yoosung, and trying to put on a brave face wasn’t enough to shatter everything. But she felt like she had.

She didn’t have the energy to fight when Seven pulled her up into his arms. She was startled to feel a cool damp cloth against her forehead, and opened her eyes to see Zen standing over her worriedly, wiping away her tears. Yoosung wasn’t in sight, and her brow creased for a concerned moment until he came back in with a clear glass full of something decidedly caramel colored and not orange.

“Dr. Pepper. Tastes nothing like orange. Also it’s caffeine which helps a lot of things.”

Mouse nodded at him, she didn’t feel like faking a smile was kind, but she wanted him to know she appreciated his effort.

There was one voice unaccounted for, and Mouse wondered if Vanderwood had left her alone after her tantrum. That thought, too, was banished when Seven set her back down on the bed, facing Vanderwood, who was standing watching the fuss.

“Mouse. I talked to Seven like you told me.”  She nodded. “There’s a lot of nasty shit in your bloodstream right now. I could tell you some of it, but some I have literally no idea what they were thinking or what they combined.  What I do know is that right now you’re crashing hard after an extreme dopamine high.  That high is probably what got you through the wrist break without more trauma, but is also why you’re feeling like your world is ending right now. Your body is trying to make up for that lack, and it can’t. I don’t know how much they fed you, but I don’t think it was limited to the once in the orange soda like you thought. This is the kind of shit that will make you believe anything when you’re up on it.”

Mouse nodded. “Well. That explains why I can’t seem to logic myself out of feeling like I’ve ruined everything.” A few fresh tears ran down her cheeks, and Yoosung sat next to her and offered her the soda glass.

“I’m sorry I freaked out about the orange.” She said, when she took the glass. “I wasn’t expecting it… I didn’t think I’d react like that.”

Yoosung, of course, still felt terrible. “I’m sorry I didn’t warn you, you just seemed to be in so much pain I hurried and—“ 

“Oh no, please don’t apologize again. You couldn’t have known, and you remembered how much I love orange soda, so it’s totally reasonable that you did that.” Mouse said. She wanted to reach out and squeeze his hand, but she only had one functional one and it was holding soda, so she leaned over and kissed his cheek instead, and leaned her head on his shoulder. “Love you, ‘Sung.” She said quietly, just for him. Of course everyone else heard her, but that wasn’t important.


Eventually, Vanderwood left to go do little Vanderwood things, Seven was buried in his office dealing with the hacker acting up, and Yoosung was in the kitchen making Omurice for everyone.  Zen was on “Mouse Babysitting Duty” which mostly meant he got to help her get dressed and basically not be out of arm’s reach at any point. She was still crashing hard from “the elixir”, after all.

They had a hilarious time trying to get her dressed, eventually giving up and going with the sundress that she’d gotten from Jaehee after her hospital stay, because that just slipped over her head and had a cute ribbon tie in back. Zen had proven that he could put ladies underwear on just as well as he could take it off, but they decided to forego the bra, because bras suck, and the one she owned had a bent and broken hook in back now.

Unsurprisingly, Zen took every opportunity he had to kiss Mouse. He hadn’t had to see her kissing Ray, but she’d apologized to him anyway. One too many times, because he stopped letting her say anything for awhile after that, shushing her with a kiss every time, even if it meant he had to start over whatever he was doing.

Yoosung’s call that food was ready came right in the middle of a long kiss, and Zen pulled away slowly and reluctantly. Mouse laughed, and allowed herself to be led out into the main room. Yoosung had set out four perfect-looking omurice, and invited Mouse to come sit down in a middle spot, where she’d feel safest.. Zen left her in Yoosung’s care and went off to retrieve Seven. Yoosung took this opportunity to hug her, and Mouse nuzzed into his neck, which made him laugh. 

“That tickles!” he said, pulling away a little.

“Can I kiss the cook?” Mouse asked, without preamble.

Yoosung blushed and nodded, and Mouse pulled him close and kissed him, tasting his own cooking in his kiss. It was calming and sweet and everything that kissing Zen wasn’t. It was a balance.  She wondered, as she pulled away and smiled at him, what would happen if he and Zen kissed. Their styles were so different from each other. Would they change each other? Would they clash? It’d be super hot, regardless, but she would not be the one to put the idea in either of their heads.

Seven bounced up as she was thinking these thoughts, of course, and one look at her face probably told him at least some of what she was thinking. His ability to read people, or at least to read her, was uncanny.

“Mouse is having dirty thoughts!!” he said, and kissed the top of her head before settling into the seat on the other side of her. Mouse took that moment to look down at the omurice to see if there was another gaming challenge on hers, or if he’d written something.

She shouldn’t have been surprised, but she was emotionally compromised, so seeing three words scrawled carefully across her breakfast in ketchup got her.

I love you.

Mouse turned her teary face to Yoosung and kissed him on the cheek, startling him.

“What? Why? I mean yes, please, okay, but why?” He said, with a forkful of breakfast halfway to his mouth.

Seven laughed, figuring it out about the same time as Mouse did, and turning to look at Zen who was blushing at his breakfast.

“You had no idea who would sit where, did you?” Seven said, beaming.

“I could guess, and I would have been right, but…”

“Hey wait.” Zen said, and got up and walked over to Yoosung. Yoosung looked worried, that he’d possibly offended Zen and caused problems.

Mouse, however, knew the walk Zen was doing, and nudged Seven. She whispered into his ear the best summation of Zen’s current existence. “Hashtag Bi Panic”

Seven had to cover his mouth to avoid laughing loud enough to distract Zen and Yoosung. Zen was standing in front of Yoosung before pulling the boy off of his stool and into a hug. A hug with Yoosung’s feet several inches off the ground because Zen is tall and didn’t account for that. Yoosung had a response similar to the one that Mouse had when Seven stood up from the couch while holding her - he hooked his legs around Zen’s waist in a panic not to be dropped.

Zen just laughed. “You’re a monkey, Yoosung!”

“No, I’m just short, and creative.”
“Also true, but it doesn’t make me wrong.” Zen said, and then whispered something in Yoosung’s ear that Mouse and Seven were not privy to, but made Yoosung blush bright red as Zen set him back down at his spot, and walked purposefully back to his breakfast, which he made a point of taking a large bite of.

Mouse laughed, and started to attempt to eat her own food. With her non-dominant hand. It was a mess, at best.  Eventually, having finished his breakfast first due to embarrassment, Yoosung started to feed mouse bites of her breakfast.  Seven took a few cute pictures of this happening, and then took himself off to continue trying to stop his brother from hacking the RFA any further.  As he left the kitchen, his phone rang. He answered it almost immediately. 

“V. Where the fuck have you—“

“Wait, say that again.”

“You have got to be fucking kidding me.”

“When were you going to tell me what was going on with Saeran?!”


Seven slammed the door to his office so hard the whole place shook.  Mouse squeaked involuntarily, and shrunk away from the sound, almost falling off of the stool she was perched on, but saved thanks to Yoosung’s reflexes.
“He does not sound happy.” Yoosung said, which while obvious was also the understatement of the century.


It took over an hour for Seven to emerge from his office. He looked tired, and stressed.  Mouse immediately got up off the couch and went and wrapped her arms around him. He didn’t hug her back, he just leaned into her one arm embrace bonelessly. She was worried.

“Seven, hon. Come sit down?”

“Need a soda. Then I have to get back to work.”

“Work work, or RFA work?”

“RFA work.”

“Okay, well. As the party organizer and your girlfriend, I order you to take a fifteen minute break and snuggle with me.”

“You can’t give me orders. That’s V’s job.”

“Want me to call him and tell him to tell you to take orders from me?”

“No. Also he probably won’t answer.”

“I bet he would if I called him.”

“Nope.”

Mouse reached for her nonexistent pocket to pull out her nonexistent phone.

“Oh right.” Seven said, and handed her back her phone. “It’s clean. Just.. Don’t call V, ok? I’ll take a break.”

“And tell me what’s wrong?”

“Mrf.”

“That’s not an answer.” She said, and led him over to the couch where he sat, and she proceeded to curl up in his lap.

“Okay. But it’s not good. And Yoosung especially won’t like it. And I should probably get Jaehee and Jumin around for it.”

“So you’re saying we need to call in the cavalry?”

“Not so much, but maybe we need to schedule a meeting with Mr. Han.”

Zen piped up. “I’ll call Jaehee. Yoosung - get Seven his soda.  Mouse… snuggle that man.”

Yoosung jokingly saluted. “Yes, Sir, Zen, Sir!” he said, marching off to the soda fridge.

Mouse kissed Seven’s cheek.

“It’s going to be alright, babe. Whatever it is, we’re going to handle it. Together.”

Seven leaned his head against hers, and tried to will himself to relax.

How was he supposed to tell them that Rika was alive?

Notes:

I feel like every chapter I say something like "Tomorrow is going to be a rollercoaster ride." Today is no different.

Feel free to reach out! I love comments.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 44: Phone Calls & Meetings

Summary:

Mouse gets a phone call while waiting to learn about what V told Seven. Jumin is jealous.

Notes:

The trend in every route is that the MC changes the love interest for the better. That something about MC’s personality allows them to grow past their flaws.  Because this is a polyfic, this time we’re seeing that effect on everyone, not just one of them. Enjoy a more emotionally intelligent RFA.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse sighed, and worked on a sudoku puzzle on her phone. They’d gone to C&R and taken up residence in Jumin’s office so that they could all talk when he finished the meeting he was in. A meeting that was running longer than he and Jaehee had anticipated.

Just as she was starting to lose her patience and was considering a nap, her phone rang. She looked down at it and realized that her phone knew the caller even though she was unaware she had his number. It was Ray.

Mouse flailed at Seven to get his attention, then answered her phone.

“Hey Ray, what’s up?”

“Mouse… you’re okay.” He seemed relieved.

Seven had come to sit next to her, and pulled her into his arms so he could eavesdrop and protect her as best he could. Zen had moved to stand behind her and pet her hair, and Yoosung had popped out to see if he could find Jaehee to tell her what was up.

“I’m okay, no thanks to a certain someone. Why are you calling me?”

“This is big. I’ve only been away from you for a short while and… I already miss you.”

Mouse paused. That’s not what she expected to hear. Seven’s expression was complicated.

“You could have come along, Ray. Then you’d still be around me, and my friends, too.”

“Did you have any fun while you were here? I’d be glad if you had fun spending time with me, even a little.”

“Ray…” Mouse didn’t really know what to say to him.

“My savior said you’d leave me if you saw how much I wanted to spend time with you, and now you’re gone, and I have to forget you. I don’t want to forget!”

Seven had a firm grip on her hip, and Mouse felt like she understood his pain. This was his brother. His twin brother.

“Ray, I had to leave because it wasn’t safe for me there. My arm is broken now, and I’m worried about you more than I was even about myself.”

“No, that can’t be… You’re a warm-hearted person. That’s why you listened to me and went to Rika’s apartment in the first place…”

There was some talking in the background, but try as she might, Mouse couldn’t make out what they were saying.

“Ah, I am needed.  There’s something I’d like to tell you before I hang up. It’s important, so I’d like you to hear me.”

“Go ahead, Ray.” She said, though she wasn’t sure she wanted to hear it.

“There are people who tortured me to the point of death… Did anyone ever do that to you? There’s someone who tried to kill me, and someone who split my heart into two. When your agony is too great…being nice isn’t easy, no matter how hard you try. My devil wants revenge, but if it weren’t for the Mint Eye, if it weren’t for my savior, the world might have bleached me into nothing… I would’ve shut off all the windows to the world, without being able to express my sorrow or despair, let alone my joy. And the Mint Eye is the place that embraces people like me… There’s no place for me to go other than here…! I thought that pain was the only thing that I was able to feel, but you cared, about me, both of me, broken as we are. But even if pain were the only thing I could feel, I would want it to come from you. From someone who cared. Please… if you meet me again, care for me again? Even though I won’t remember you.”

“You won’t forget me, Ray. Saeran. You didn’t forget Saeyoung even though it might have been easier if you had.  And there is a place for you, I swear. We both know that you know how to find me. So leave that place of pain and come find me. Please.”

“If only that were an option for me.  Goodbye, Mouse.”

The line went dead as he hung up, and Mouse cursed.

“Ugh!” she said aloud to her friends in the room. “Why do I have to care so much?” She didn’t even realize she was crying.


When Jumin returned from his meeting, he was not expecting to find Mouse curled up in Luciel’s lap asleep. He was also not expecting to find Yoosung and Zen playing some puzzle game on Mouse’s portable game console.

“This looks productive. My office is not your living room.”

Luciel shushed him, which made Zen laugh. Jumin was not amused. However, with himself and Assistant Kang returned, Luciel carefully woke Mouse, who seemed surprised to have fallen asleep. She refused to leave her curled up perch, being the brat Jumin had been getting used to dealing with, until Luciel asked her to please sit with Yoosung while he talked about his call with V.  Something about the way he said it got her to move without complaint. Jumin was going to have to ask Luciel what the trick to that was.

Mouse moved to sit in Yoosung’s lap instead, and Zen sat between Seven and Yoosung, allowing Mouse to put her legs on his lap. Jumin noted how comfortable they all were with each other, and realized that for the first time he could put a name on this feeling. Jealousy. He wanted to kick them all out and hold Mouse alone. But he knew that wasn’t an option now, thanks to Mouse having too big a heart to be contained. He did wonder why she looked so deeply upset. Hopefully Luciel’s explanation would shed some light on her mood.

Jaehee took one of the vacant chairs, and Jumin took the other, looking pointedly at Luciel.

“So. You said V called and told you things you needed to share.”

“He did. He basically dumped 18 months of secrets into my lap because he realized he can’t do everything himself anymore.”

Yoosung looked surprised. “What’s he been lying about since we lost Rika?”  

Jumin also knew that Yoosung hadn’t taken Rika’s death well, and reconsidered Luciel’s request for Mouse to sit with him. There was something more to this.

Luciel sighed. “So, the people that kidnapped Mouse. It’s a cult, called Mint Eye.”

Jaehee gasped. Jumin turned to look at her, and she had a hand covering her mouth.

“Does this name mean anything to you, Jaehee?” Jumin asked, not wanting to let an opportunity for information pass them by.

“It was a phrase Rika mentioned to me at the last party. It struck me strangely.” She said, but did not elaborate past that.

Luciel nodded as though this lined up with his understanding. Jumin was curious, but gestured for him to continue.

“Zen and Yoosung know this already, as does Mouse, but her kidnapper is named Saeran, though he seems to be going by Ray right now.”

“How do you know this?” Jumin asked, sensing more to it than just a name difference.

“I know this because he is my twin brother.”

This should have been shocking, but Jumin decided to process this bombshell later.

“Ah. Intriguing.” Was all he said.

Luciel speared him with a glance, but continued. “Last I heard about my brother was a disk of photos that Rika sent me a little over three years ago, in which he looked to be living a happy life.  This was also the last time V saw him. I had taken the job at the agency to give him a safe and good life, but as you can tell, that was clearly not honored.  He’s been dragged into this Mint Eye cult, and he seems to be under the impression that I intentionally abandoned him, and his ‘savior’ is intending to re-brainwash him because he failed to keep Mouse after kidnapping her.”

Mouse interjected, quietly. “He saved me. He even gave my phone back.”

Jumin pursed his lips. “Your kidnapper helped you escape?”

Mouse nodded emphatically. “He didn’t agree with whatever the ‘savior’s plan was. I even tried to get him to run away with us, but I failed.”

Luciel sighed. “Anyway, the drug they use for their rituals is a complex combination of hallucinogens and other mildly toxic substances. They fed some of it to Mouse while she was there, and she’s still dealing with the aftereffects. Based on the way he was acting when we saw him last, and what he said to Mouse on the phone, V believes he will likely not survive another strong round of the drug.  Apparently he’s been brainwashed into thinking he needs to take a small dose of it every day to stay alive. This drug has literally changed the color of his eyes. Who knows what other permanent damage it’s done.”

“Given what Ray said when he called me, I think tonight is when they’re planning on re-brainwashing him.” Mouse added.

“How does V know any of this?” Zen said, confused.

“He’s there. He’s been there for months, that’s why none of us have seen him in person. He’s been trying to figure out how to dismantle it. He blames himself for it even existing.” Luciel said, obviously upset about and disagreeing with the last part of it, or maybe just V’s entire plan.

“How could it be his fault?” Jaehee asked.

“Why did he decide to tell us all this after Mouse got kidnapped?” Yoosung added.

Luciel seemed to weigh his responses before he answered. Which meant there was a break for Mouse to speak, which she took eagerly.

“V was there. When I was there. I saw him. In one of the Believer robes. I wasn’t sure it was him at the time, but looking back, it had to have been. He looked at me curiously when we passed him in the hallway, and then Ray addressed me by name and he went from curious to downright panic. He probably saw the interaction in the garden. I know Ray figured out there was someone following us, but it took longer for people to catch up when we started running than it would if someone had been right behind us.”

Luciel nodded. “He did say he saw you that night, and that you definitely looked out of it. He was following you, like you thought. He’s been keeping an eye on Saeran since then, something about how Saeran treated you made him worried for his future in Mint Eye, and now we know he was right to worry.”

“So, why aren’t we already on the way there to get Saeran out?” Zen said, fingers drumming nervously against Mouse’s leg.

“Because having this discussion in person is more pressing.  This cult. This Mint Eye.  We know who the Savior is. The person in charge. It explains everything about how the hacker knew where Rika’s apartment was, in addition to the entry code.”

Jaehee cleared her throat, and Jumin looked at her expectantly. She didn’t just speak up for no reason, after all.

“I believe that the Savior is probably Rika.” She said, “Given the name of the organization and the presence of Luciel’s twin.”

“But Rika’s dead.” Yoosung said. It looked like if Mouse hadn’t been on his lap, he’d have stormed out of the room, but he was pinned by his injured partner.

“She’s not dead.” Luciel said, then, which stunned Yoosung into silence. “V told us she committed suicide so that we wouldn’t go looking for her, because he knew that Saeran’s life was in danger. He didn’t want me to lose my twin before V could save him. He thought he could convince Rika to come back to us, to embrace the light again. He lied to all of you, for me. To protect a secret I’ve been keeping since before I met any of you. He broke your hearts to protect mine. Please… forgive V. Hate me for this if you have to, but forgive V. He just wanted to help.”

Tears were running down Luciel’s cheeks, and Jumin felt… something. The tangled threads around his heart felt even more tangled after this. He stood, and walked over to put a hand on Luciel’s shoulder. He intended it to be comforting, though he wasn’t certain if his intentions would come across in such a simple gesture.

“Listen.” Mouse said. “I didn’t know Rika, so I might be the only person qualified to say this. People change. Sometimes they change not for the better. In just the last few days I’ve learned a lot about how much she meant to you all - if you still mattered to her, wouldn’t she have reached out? Whatever she’s doing now, she doesn’t want to involve you. I have a bad feeling about why they wanted me to help you have a party, but that aside, a cult is no joke, especially this one.  The drug they used on me was no joke. I still feel like shit.  Whatever is going on with Rika, this isn’t something we can just go to her and hug out. And it’s a disservice to everyone who’s been drugged or lied to if we do that.  We should take this seriously, and try not to follow V’s bad example and do this ourselves.  We have resources. We all have talents. Let’s get V and Saeran out of there and then do the legal thing and get Rika the help she needs.”

Jumin had been listening carefully to her words while he tried to untangle what he was thinking and feeling.

“I agree with Mouse.” He said, quietly but firmly.

Yoosung sniffed, and wiped his tears away. “I want to go talk to Rika right now. I do. I want to more than anything. But… if she could be involved in something like this, hell, Mouse is right, she never called once in over a year. I really want to see her be the bright healthy Rika again, but I’m just a college kid. I can’t help whatever’s wrong with her. I won’t condemn her as irredeemable evil though. I can’t. She’s Rika.”

Zen nodded. “Yeah. She believed in me before I had more than four lines in a show. I owe her a lot, but I don’t owe her undying loyalty.  I owe the rest of you just as much. And I can’t be mad at V for keeping secrets. He’s an idiot, but he has always been willing to sacrifice anything to make the RFA safe and happy. This isn’t new. If anything, we should have seen it coming.”

Jaehee had just one thing to add. “Luciel, this isn’t your fault either. We’re not going to hate you for it.”

Luciel sighed, and put his hand on top of Jumin’s on his shoulder.

“So, now we have to make decisions, I guess.”

Mouse said, very quietly, “I want to go save Saeran.”

Jumin eyed her warily. He knew that tone. That tone was the one she used when she thought she would be in trouble for having an opinion. Clearly she cared for the hacker more than she wanted anyone to know. Was it the drugs, or just her open heart?

Luciel seemed to have the same thought, and was looking at her curiously. “He broke your arm.”

“My wrist.”

“Wrist breaks are actually technically still your arm bones.”

“Fine, whatever. He risked at least his sanity and at most his life to get me out of there when he saw an opportunity. Despite having been ordered to break me so they could use me against the RFA. I can’t just leave him there to suffer and maybe even die.” She paused to catch a breath, and held up her hand to forestall Luciel from interrupting. “But that doesn’t matter. Okay, it does, but it’s not why. He’s your family, Seven. The only family I have is in this room with me, and that’s not even by blood, just by hacking. I can’t let you lose your family just because he hurt me once when he wasn’t himself because drugs!”

Jumin was concerned by the vehemence with which Mouse spoke, but the way Luciel tensed and relaxed under his hand told him more than Mouse’s tone could.

“Alright.” Jumin said, taking charge of the situation before it could become a problem. “Assistant Kang and I will handle the communications surrounding the cleanup of Mint Eye.  Luciel and Mouse will go back into the mountains and retrieve V and Saeran.”

Zen sighed. “I want to go along, but I have rehearsal this afternoon and the next few days past that.”

Jumin nodded. “Don’t sacrifice your career for this, we have plenty of people.”

“What about me?” Yoosung asked.

“Depends.” Luciel said.

“On?”

“One of you and Mouse need to stay back at my place and be my tech eyes and ears.”

“Why one of us?”

“Because if one of you is safe, I can focus.”

That was all Yoosung needed to hear to blush and be quiet. Jumin wasn’t really sure how to take it, but honestly he wasn’t going to argue with something that kept Yoosung from going off the deep end.

“Are we agreed? I have another meeting to get to, and someone should take Mouse somewhere and feed her something, she looks pale.”

Mouse grumbled, and Jumin knew he’d hit the nail on the head.

Notes:

Take that, Mouse. They're going to remind you to eat whether you like it or not..

Come chat with me!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 45: Communication

Summary:

Seriously, communication is important.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse grumbled the entire way to lunch. She knew she was irritable even though she shouldn’t be, but she couldn’t help it.  They were babying her, which she could be upset about, but no, she was upset because she was required to sit in the front seat and let someone else buckle her in. Because of her stupid arm. She just wanted to curl up in the back with Zen before he had to go off to rehearsals.

Eventually, they arrived at one of Seven’s favorite places, a little fried chicken restaurant just off campus. He tried to explain it away as “something Mouse could feed herself because it was one-hand-able”. But even Zen knew that it was just Seven’s love of fried chicken that brought them there.

 While Mouse was focusing on eating, and enjoying the sense of freedom that doing something for herself brought her, the boys were discussing plans for the rest of their day.  Mouse knew she should probably participate, as it involved her, but she couldn’t find it in her to care enough and she was mostly letting the pain meds make her sleepy. When he finished eating, Zen wrapped an arm around her and held her close to him. Eventually, she gave in to the fatigue, leaned into Zen’s embrace, and fell asleep.


She woke an indeterminate time later, when Zen was carefully petting her hair and calling her name softly to wake her. 

“Mouse, I have to head off to rehearsal, and Seven and Yoosung are going to take you home where you can nap more comfortably, okay?”

Mouse blinked her eyes clear and smiled at him. 

“Okay, big brother! Can I have a hug before you go though?”

Seven had to cover his mouth to hide his laugh. He still hadn’t gotten sick of hearing Mouse call Zen ‘Big Brother’.  There was probably something to be said about some interesting kink, but he didn’t have the family to think about it anyway.

Yoosung just tried to look bored. Mostly, he was watching her attempt to exit the booth seat without accepting assistance, and his hands were twitching every time she shifted, like he wanted to just move her physically himself.

Mouse eventually freed herself from the booth seat, and stood up, smoothing down the skirt of her sundress.  She was going to have to change into something less feminine and flowing if they were going to go do a secret spy mission to retrieve their family.  She turned to Zen and put on her I’m-an-adorable-brat face, and winked at him.

Zen wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tight. Their hug was kept sibling-appropriate only by the fact that her cast was between them.  She smiled as he turned and offered a hug to Yoosung, because if his little sister got hugs, clearly his little brother needed hugs as well.  Yoosung took the hug, and said something to Zen that made him laugh, but was too quiet for Mouse to pick up on.

She’d have to ask him later.

Zen ruffled Yoosung’s hair and shared a fist bump with Seven before heading out. Yoosung cleaned up their table, refusing her offer to help him. Seven smiled at her and held out his hand to take her good hand. “Ready to go, babe?” 

She nodded, and slipped her hand into his. “I hate these drugs. I slept through lunch times.”

Seven gave her a kiss on the cheek, but it was Yoosung who responded, having returned to the table. 

“You said that already. You also said you hated hurting. And you picked sleepy over hurty.”

Mouse grumbled under her breath, and Yoosung tickled her.

“H-hey! You brat! You are going to pay for that!” she said, and stuck her tongue out at him.

Yoosung just took it in stride.

“What else is your little brother good for except being a brat?”

Mouse didn’t have a good answer to that.  At least, not a good answer that perpetuated the little brother story, at least.


Back at Seven’s bunker, once they’d gotten through all of Seven’s security doors, Mouse flopped bonelessly onto the couch.

“Ugh. I want a nap. And snuggles. But I feel like I should be spending my time learning Arabic so I can surprise my boyfriend and not die to his door security.” She said, the whiny tone of her voice making Seven laugh.

“Yoosung, will you take this Mouse off to nap? I’ll join you as soon as I’ve contacted Vanderwood in regards to our plan. It could be a bit, Mouse, so it’s okay to fall asleep, I’ll wake you when I come lay down, okay?”

Yoosung bent down and scooped Mouse back up off the couch, despite her protests.

“You don’t have to carry me! I am heavy and…”

“And gorgeous, and giving me an excuse to hold you, so hush.” Yoosung said, and carried her off into Seven’s bedroom, revealing the still-rumpled bed from the morning. He set her down on the edge of the bed, and took off her sandals. Mouse flopped back onto the bed, and squirmed her way into the very center of Seven’s king-sized bed.  Yoosung climbed in after her, having shed his own shoes, and snuggled up next to her, giving her a cute kiss on the cheek.

Mouse, being Mouse, was not content with a cheek kiss, and turned so she could kiss him more properly. Yoosung made a soft sound against her lips, and she couldn’t help but smile at how fast he was learning from Seven.

“I’m not going to get sick of that, ever.” Mouse said, sleepily.  Yoosung laid his head on her chest and just made an acknowledging sound. It wasn’t long then before they were both asleep.


Mouse woke to a soft sound she couldn’t necessarily place, and opened her eyes to see Seven and Yoosung sharing a kiss basically right above her. She didn’t say anything right away, she was mostly stunned but also it was one hell of a view. Then, of course, Seven noticed her, and started laughing, startling Yoosung.

“Oh hi.” Mouse said quietly, and giggled.

“M-mouse! Sorry!” Yoosung blushed.

Seven was also blushing, but he was still laughing.

“What was the plan, then, just y’know, make out in front of slash on top of your girlfriend and hope she doesn’t wake up, or…?”

Yoosung laid back down next to her, and Seven snuggled up on her other side.

“I’m sorry, Mouse. It was just gonna be a kiss and then more nap, but…” Yoosung said quietly.

“’Sung, I’m not mad at you.” 

“You’re not?”

“No! That was really sweet, and admittedly hot to wake up to.”

Seven kissed her cheek. “I’m glad you’re not mad. It was a bit inconsiderate of us.”

“Pfft. Nah. Cute. Kinda hot. Not inconsiderate. At least, more considerate than just leaving me here and going somewhere else to kiss!”

“Yeah… somehow I think that would not be something we’d survive.” Seven said, and Yoosung agreed.

Mouse kissed first Seven on the forehead, and then Yoosung on the top of the head since he was pointedly not looking at her.  She turned her attention to Seven and put a curious look on her face, and nodded towards Yoosung. Seven just smiled, and moved to catch Yoosung’s eye.

“Hey, ‘Sung?” 

Yoosung turned to look at him.

“Yeah, Seven?”

“Wasn’t there something you wanted to talk to Mouse about?” Seven looked pointedly at Yoosung, who cleared his throat awkwardly.

“Right. Yeah. So, Mouse…” he started, and she turned to give him her full attention.

“Yeah, cutie?” 

“So you’re about to go try and rescue V and Saeran. Last time you were there you got your arm broken. What if you don’t come back?”

Mouse grabbed his hand with her good hand, and squeezed.

“We’ll come back. We know what we’re getting into this time.”

“Besides, we’ll have you guiding us.” Seven added.

Yoosung muttered something Mouse couldn’t hear, and she squeezed his hand.

“Cutie, you better tell me what that was about.” She said, teasingly.

Seven was behaving, but she could feel him laughing quietly against her side.

“I don’t want to lose you without…” he choked on the last half of his sentence.

Mouse thought she knew what he was on about, but he was just too adorable and she couldn’t help but tease him.

“Without what? You’re not going to lose me, but if there’s something I can do to help you be calm, just tell me. I love you, Yoosung.”
If anything, he blushed more.

“I. Um.” Yoosung took a deep breath and continued. “I would like to make love to you. Before you go. Just in case… but only if you want to!!”

Mouse blushed. Yoosung’s word choices were priceless. She had not been expecting that.

“Oh. Well.” She said, and giggled. “I very much want to do these things with you, Yoosung. We’re not alone here though. What about Seven?” She didn’t want to make this more than it needed to be, but they were in his home, and in his bed, and she couldn’t imagine not involving him in pre-mission antics.

Seven picked his head up at having been mentioned. “I can go work. Headphones are a blessing…”

Yoosung shook his head emphatically.

“Um. No. I mean. Seven. I don’t know what I’m doing. And Mouse is hurt so she can’t really… can you teach me how to make her feel good?”

Oh. My. God. Yoosung you are going to be the death of me. Mouse thought.  She’d hoped for maybe some makeouts or something before they left. And she felt bad about not being able to take advantage of her bath time with Yoosung the night before. But both Yoosung and Seven at the same time? That was a tall order, and she was injured.  But… they were also dating each other, so maybe it could work…

“Are you sure you want our first time together to be shared?” Mouse said, attempting to buy Seven some time to process Yoosung’s request, since his brain seemed to have bluescreened even harder than hers had.

Yoosung nodded. “I think I’d be too nervous if it were just me and you. Maybe, if you could lead, it would be okay, but I really just want to let you relax and feel good since your arm is all hurt. I want it to be a good memory, not a funny because it was awkward memory. That can be a different time.”

Seven had made a decision, and cleared his throat to interrupt Yoosung’s stream of consciousness chatter before speaking. 

“So, basically what you need is a personal trainer for your sex life. Someone to make sure your form is good, and make sure you’re doing everything. Right?”

Yoosung considered for a second, and agreed. “Yeah, basically. But also you’re my boyfriend so I’d kinda like to give you a good luck time, before your mission.”

Seven smirked. “Well, how are you going to make it worth my while? Trainers get paid, after all.”

Yoosung paused, and Mouse wondered if she was imagining the hungry look in Yoosung’s eyes.

“I figured you’d get Mouse’s permission to um, participate. But if you need some kind of incentive, I could give you a repeat of last time. Or we could try something new.”

“Oh, hm. Difficult decision, but Mouse’s permission is her half of my fee. I think your offer is definitely intriguing.”

Mouse giggled. “What was last time for you two?  Also, Seven hon, you always have my permission.”

Seven smirked. “I’m still going to ask every time. Also I think you’ll get to witness a repeat of last time, so.”

Yoosung looked between them. “So…  is that a yes, then? Are we… can we…”

Mouse giggled. “I’m still on pain meds. Technically, if I weren’t already dating you both this probably wouldn’t be safe consent because narcotics. But I love and trust you both, and I could really use some positive attention.”

Seven kissed her forehead. “I knew your newly discovered sex drive wouldn’t let us down. You’re just going to lay back and enjoy the fun, sweetheart. Then we can make sure you don’t accidentally hurt yourself.”

Mouse grinned. “I’m going to be spoiled rotten with both of you doting on me like this. Just promise me you’ll kiss… and whatever else… where I can see you, ok? And don’t neglect each other for my sake. That’s the only way I think I can stay anywhere close to passive. This is going to be hard as is.”

“Oh it definitely already is.” Seven said, waggling his eyebrows at her. Mouse laughed and stuck her tongue out at him. She watched Yoosung’s eyes bounce from her face to Seven’s jeans and then back to her face. 

“Also I’m not certain what all triggers me yet, so… um. I’m sorry if I ruin the mood. I mean, two guys at once is entirely new, so I might not have any issues at all.”

“We’ll work through it if it happens, Babe.” Seven said, petting her hair.

“Yeah. There’s nothing we can’t get past if we work together.” Yoosung agreed.

Mouse just smiled. This was definitely going to be interesting.

Notes:

Why yes, tomorrow is a two-chapter day. One of them is, in fact, spicy. :3

Feel free to throw theories about shenanigans my way - or really, anything at all. I'm friendly, I swear!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 46: NSFW: Pillow Princess & Her Princes

Summary:

This is a NSFW chapter in which shenanigans occur.

Notes:

This is a NSFW chapter, full of friendly smut. No plot happens here, not even enough to warrant a mini-summary in the end notes. If you're not here for the smut, this chapter is 100% skippable/optional.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

A little careful rearranging and some preemptive shedding of layers later, and Mouse found herself half sitting up against a pile of pillows so she could watch Yoosung and Seven make out. She was getting to know her boys enough now that she could tell that Yoosung was still incredibly nervous despite having gotten permission to do things.  She knew the feeling, she was still nervous every time.

Even now she was shaking, though part of that might actually be that she was a little chilly.

“Hey, boys?” she called quietly, and they separated and turned to her, flushed.

“What’s up, Mouse?” Seven said, even as Yoosung crawled over and started planting kisses up her leg.

“Just cold, I think.” She said, though the shiver that ran through her as punctuation was not at the ambient temperature but at the feeling of Yoosung’s lips against her skin.

“Oh, well. Let’s do some things to help heat you up, then.” He said, and bounced his eyebrows at her.

Mouse laughed, and then tensed as Yoosung had moved up to her inner thigh. He picked his head up and looked at her, and she swore she could feel the heat in his eyes.

“May I explore?” he asked quietly, and Mouse nodded.

Seven curled up next to her and started drawing patterns on her skin with his fingers, which was warm but also  distracting enough that she was startled when she felt Yoosung’s warm breath against her folds. She gasped as his tongue explored her, and reflexively lifted her hips as he found her clit, Yoosung’s name escaping her lips in a happy sigh.

She felt more than heard Yoosung chuckle, and then she felt a hand press firmly down on her pelvis, keeping her from arching again. 

“Stay still for us, Mousey. Yoosung’s still new to this.” Seven said, and she realized it was his hand holding her down, before his lips met hers. Mouse slid her good hand through Seven’s hair, holding him into her kiss as though she might stop breathing without him.

Eventually, Seven broke the kiss and moved down next to Yoosung, where he got his partner’s attention, and kissed him softly, savoring Mouse’s taste on his lips. Mouse made a content, happy sound at seeing them together, and she blew a kiss at Yoosung when the two parted for air.

“Hey, ‘Sung.” Seven said, and Mouse could hear the mischief in his tone. “Wanna work together to give Mouse her first orgasm of the afternoon?”

Yoosung looked at Seven and nodded, grinning.

Mouse wasn’t sure what exactly they were up to, but she wasn’t going to argue with them making her feel good, that was the entire plan. Seven was giving Yoosung some simple instructions, which

Mouse very quickly got to learn what was taught, as Yoosung slid two fingers into her, suddenly, with no warning.  Mouse cried out, and Yoosung looked up concerned before he saw the look on her face.

“You like that, Mouse?”

“Mhm.”

He slid his fingers in and out a couple of times, and Mouse bit her lip against the sounds she was making.

“No need to silence yourself, Mousey. No one will be eavesdropping here.” Seven said, and winked at her.  She remembered that Zen also liked to hear the sounds she made, so she surrendered herself to the feeling, and stopped trying to overthink her reactions.

Seven said something else to Yoosung, who acknowledged and shifted his fingers such that he could curl them just slightly as he pulled them out, hitting just the right spot and getting an entirely new pitch of cry out of Mouse.

“Alright, you keep that up, Yoosung, and don’t stop unless someone tells you to, okay?” Seven said, and then he started playing with her clit, and Mouse felt her whole body start to react to the stimulation.

“Holy shit, Seven, she just got way tighter.” Yoosung said, keeping to his rhythm. 

“I think she likes what we’re doing.” Seven said, and Mouse tried to agree but just ended up nodding her head, her good hand gripping the sheets.

A few more moments of focused attention from both of them sent Mouse rocketing over the edge, a pulse of pleasure so strong that even Seven’s pressure couldn’t keep her hips pinned to the bed as she arched in reaction to it.  

After what seemed like an eternity, Mouse cracked her eyes open to see Seven methodically cleaning off Yoosung’s fingers with his tongue, as if it was the most important job in the world. Meanwhile Yoosung looked like he had just won the lottery, his eyes raking over every trembling inch of her body.

Seven caught her looking, and grinned. “Was that fun, darling?” he asked, half purring at her. Mouse nodded, and looked between her boys. 

“I’d really like to taste one of you, if that’s okay?” The tone of her words had both of her partners immediately shedding what remained of their clothes, and moving to kneel on either side of her.

“Looks like I get to choose!” She said, and she looked at the both of them, considered the fact that she only had one working hand, and smirked. She reached out with her good hand, and gently stroked Seven’s cock, causing him to groan softly. 

“I can reach Seven, so that must mean that I need ‘Sung to come closer so that I can taste him.”  She let go of Seven just long enough to beckon Yoosung closer, turning her head ever so slightly so that she could reach to taste the bead of precum that had formed, eliciting a hum of pleasure she wasn’t expecting from him. He shifted forward, and she took him into her mouth, savoring the subtle differences in the way he reacted in comparison to when she had done similar for Seven.  The subtle trembling, and the soft, needy sounds, almost whines, that he made gave her no end of joy. She was so focused on exploring the taste and texture of him that when he abruptly pulled away, she involuntarily whined, and tried to follow until she felt his hand on her shoulder, pushing her gently back to the bed.

“Gotta take a break, Mousey. You’re too good at that, and I… want you other ways, too.” Yoosung said, sitting back on his heels.

“Fuck, though, that was so hot to watch.” Seven said, grinning, before he leaned down and kissed her gently.

“Hey Seven, come here.” Yoosung said, eyeing his boyfriend. 
Seven, feeling playfully obedient for once in his life, moved around the bed to Yoosung, who had him sit nicely in Mouse’s line of sight, so she could see clearly when Yoosung started to give Seven the same treatment she’d given him. But of course, his methods were different, immediately taking all of Seven’s length into his mouth, swallowing to keep from gagging as it pressed into the back of his throat. Mouse knew and loved the happy sound that Seven made, both of his hands tangling themselves in Yoosung’s blonde hair.

Mouse watched with rapt attention as Yoosung bobbed up and down on Seven’s cock, appreciating the sounds that her lovers were making, giving and taking pleasure as a gift to her, as well as themselves. The sight of Seven holding himself back from thrusting into Yoosung’s mouth so that his partner could choose the speed of their encounter was somehow even hotter, and Mouse found herself reaching to play with herself as she watched them.

She moaned softly at the feeling of her own fingers, so wound up at this point that she only realized she’d made a noise when both of her partners turned to look at her. Yoosung started to pull away from Seven so he could say something, while at the same time Seven made a slightly strangled noise at the sight and sound of her, and pulled Yoosung back to him as he came, shuddering, into the blonde’s mouth.

“Fuck.” Seven said, as Yoosung sat back, grinning.

“That’s the idea.” Mouse said, and laughed.

Yoosung was blushing, which remained the cutest damn thing on the planet, if you asked Mouse and Seven. He moved to give Seven a quick kiss, and then shifted over to Mouse.

“Mouse, if it’s okay with you,  I’d like to fuck you properly now.” Yoosung said, softly.  

Mouse nodded. “Please, Yoosung. Please.” She was wound up to the point where she was nearly desperate for something to fill her up.

Neither of them had noticed Seven move, until he cleared his throat, and beckoned Yoosung over to him.  Seven had retrieved a condom, which he carefully and lovingly slipped onto Yoosung’s cock before kissing his boyfriend softly. 

“You’ll do great.” Seven whispered against Yoosung’s lips, and then moved to curl up next to Mouse, while Yoosung knelt between her legs.

Mouse felt herself start to tense against the situation, and found herself distracted by Seven suddenly flicking his tongue against her nipple. She arched her back reflexively, and Yoosung took the opportunity to hold her hips up, and press himself against her entrance.

“May I?” Yoosung asked, politeness and concern for her enjoyment paramount on his mind, despite the raging desire that wanted him to take her, regardless of her response.

“Please, Yoosung, I need you.” She said softly, and that was all the permission he needed to sink himself into her, burying his cock completely inside of her with a single thrust.

A scream tore its way out of her chest as she tightened around him, and then slowly relaxed as she got used to the way he filled her. Yoosung started to slowly slide out before quickly pushing back in, finding his rhythm.

She felt more than saw Seven leave his ministrations at her chest, and then he was kissing her before slipping off the bed. Yoosung leaned forward and caged her head with his hands.

“You’re so tight, Mousey, I'm sorry.. I’m... I'm not going to last long..” He said quietly, and Mouse could already feel his thrusts getting more jittery.

“It's okay, sweetie. Come for me, Cutie Yoosung.” She said, and as if on cue, he cried out, and she could feel his cock twitching inside of her as he finished.

Yoosung pulled out, and moved to clean himself up, turning to find Seven waiting with a warm, wet cloth and a soft towel. Seven made short but gentle work of removing the spent condom, and cleaning Yoosung up before shooing the boy back to Mouse. Yoosung went and curled up next to Mouse, who kissed him softly. When she looked up next, Seven was kneeling at the foot of the bed, looking at her curiously.

“Mouse,” Seven asked quietly, “Are you done, or would you allow me to taste you?”  He was leaving the decision in her hands, because they’d done a lot, and while he wanted to bring her to a screaming orgasm as he had their first time, he would understand if she wasn’t up for it, and he didn’t want to pressure her.

He shouldn’t have been worried, of course, as Mouse is practically insatiable when it comes to sex.

“God Seven,” she said, her tone both serious and full of mischief, “Would you please eat me out? I want to come on your beautiful face.”

Needing no further coercion, he buried his face in her folds, flicking his tongue against her clit, and hearing the soft moans that he loved from her. Her scent was as strong as ever, lovely in the way that it was solely hers, but overlaid with Yoosung’s scent as well, which was to be expected given their activities. The combination of his lover’s scents was intoxicating to Seven, and he moaned against her as he slid his tongue inside of her.  Mouse writhed underneath his touch, and Yoosung, ever the avid learner, held her hips down the way Seven had earlier to prevent her from moving too much. It didn’t take long for the combination of gentle restraint and loving stimulation to send her over the edge into a massive climax, with a scream that neither of her partners expected.

“That good, Mouse?” Yoosung asked quietly, and kissed the tip of her nose.

Not trusting her voice, Mouse just nodded, and while Seven lovingly cleaned her up, she made soft whines and trembled from the over-stimulation.

Cleanup complete, Seven grabbed a soft blanket to drape over the group, and curled up on the other side of Mouse from where Yoosung had settled.

“Now, I think it’s actually naptime.” Seven said, eliciting a quiet hum of agreement from Mouse, and nothing from Yoosung, as he’d already drifted off to sleep.

Notes:

That was sure a spicy chapter. Stay tuned, next plot chapter will be up just as soon as I do the formatting stuffs!

Feel free to comment here about this chapter, or if you'd rather rant in private about smut things, reach out to me on socials

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 47: The Freedom Plot

Summary:

Awake after their nap, our would-be heroes plot their rescue of folks from Mint Eye.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

For the first time in recent memory, Mouse woke first. Yoosung had rolled away from her in his sleep, and shed his share of the blanket.  Seven was, if anything, curled up against her side even more tightly, protectively encasing her casted arm. When she stirred, she felt him start to wake, and pet his hair with her free hand.

“How long have you been awake?” he asked quietly, his voice rough from sleep.

“Like 3 minutes, tops.” She said, her voice similarly crackly.

Seven scooted up the bed so he could kiss her, and she smiled at him. 

“Waking before the alarm isn’t like you, babe.” He said, his breath hot against her lips.

“I’ve been sleeping a lot lately.” She countered, and felt him laugh.

“We should probably wake Yoosung and get moving.” Seven said, reluctantly.

Mouse laughed, and reached her uninjured arm out towards where Yoosung was sleeping quietly. She couldn’t really reach very well, so she did the one thing she could do - she pinched his butt.

That, of course, woke Yoosung right the hell up.

“Seven! I thought I told you that wasn’t a fair way to wake me up.” Yoosung whined, and rolled over to realize that Mouse was the offender, and he’d blamed the wrong paramour.

Mouse was laughing quietly, and Seven had the grace to look offended.

“Sorry, ‘Sung.” She said between giggles. “It was as far as I could reach!”

He scooted closer and kissed her cheek, then Seven’s. 

“I take it we have to get moving now?”

Seven just nodded at him, and both of them helped Mouse get out of bed.


Mouse was checking the snacks and drinks, as well as the first aid kit, for what had to be the fifth time, when Seven emerged from his office after getting Yoosung set up to be their ‘guy in the chair’ as it were.  That was approximately the same moment that the door to the garage opened to admit one cranky looking Vanderwood.

“Leaving on another rescue mission, I take it?” they said, clearly irritated.

“Yes, we are going to rescue my brother, and likely V as well.”

“I’m going along. Mouse can stay here.”

“Abso-fucking-lutely not.” Mouse said, and Seven looked back and forth between them, trying to decide who he needed to persuade.  Eventually, he looked at Vanderwood and said the only thing he could think of that would make them approve of Mouse coming along.

“Mouse knows more about the interior layout of that place than we do. Also, if we’re to bring back both Saeran and V, we need someone who can keep them calm for the ride back. That’s what Mouse is best at.”

Mouse laughed. “Oh you mean being broken enough that they feel the need to dote on me instead of worrying about their own shit?”

Seven nodded. “Exactly.”

Vanderwood just sighed. “Point made. Let’s get this over with so you can start getting work done again.”


Mouse allowed herself to be settled in the back seat with the snacks and drinks, so that Vanderwood could focus on the navigation and be able to get them back out if Seven wasn’t capable of driving for some reason.

She was trying not to doze off during the long drive by playing phone games, which was only half working.  What did work to wake her completely, however, was the text message that buzzed in on her phone.

Unknown > Mouse: Mouse? It’s Ray.

Unknown > Mouse: I know you probably don’t even want to read these messages, but… I wanted to say some things before I forget you.

Mouse made a sad sound, and Seven looked at her in the rearview mirror. 

“What is it, babe?”

“Ray just started texting me. He wanted to say some things before he had to forget me.”

“Keep him chatting if you can, see if you can’t come up with some way to figure out where he is and where V is.”

“Okay, I’ll try.”

She looked back down at her phone and realized she’d missed some messages.

Unknown > Mouse: I was really pathetic last night, wasn’t I?

Unknown > Mouse: I was scared that I let you down.

Unknown > Mouse: So I tried not to text you…

Unknown > Mouse: But I was worried about what happened with your arm, and how you’ve been feeling because of the elixir, so…

Mouse > Unknown: OMG Ray. Are you okay? What’s going on?

Unknown > Mouse: Whoa, you answered me. Can’t say I was expecting that.

Mouse > Unknown: I told you I didn’t hate you, Ray. In fact, after what you did I rather like you a lot.

Unknown > Mouse: Hm…  I didn’t do anything worth that.

Unknown > Mouse: But it is nice to hear someone say that.

Unknown > Mouse: Thank you… Mouse…

Mouse > Unknown: Hey, Ray, is everything okay? Are you okay?

Mouse > Unknown: You said you had things you wanted to say before I interrupted you, you can say them! I want to talk with you but I don’t want to make you feel like you can’t say what you came to say.

Unknown > Mouse: I’m sorry.

Unknown > Mouse: I couldn’t even do my job right

Unknown > Mouse: and I boasted to you that I could protect you.

Unknown > Mouse: you must be thinking that I’m such an idiot…

Mouse > Unknown: Hey now, you went out of your way to protect me even though it was going to get you hurt.

Mouse > Unknown: I think you did an excellent job, and I don’t think you’re an idiot. Not at all.

Unknown > Mouse:

Unknown > Mouse: You really think so?

Unknown > Mouse: Even after what happened last night?

Unknown > Mouse: I’m doing my best

Unknown > Mouse: but it’s never good enough…

Unknown > Mouse: I don’t want you to hate me.

Unknown > Mouse: Not you too.

Unknown > Mouse: And I must become a better person.

Unknown > Mouse: To make sure that never happens…

Unknown > Mouse: I…

Unknown > Mouse: I’m a moron

Unknown > Mouse: an airhead

Unknown > Mouse: I was like this from birth

Unknown > Mouse: That must be why

Unknown > Mouse: I’m hurting people who care for me…

Mouse all but growled at her phone.

“Whoever made him feel like this… I am never going to forgive them. Never.”

Vanderwood said something to Seven that she couldn’t hear, and Seven responded equally as quietly.

Mouse pretended not to have heard them even react.

Mouse > Unknown: No one is an airhead from birth. Please don’t say that, Ray…

Unknown > Mouse: No

Unknown > Mouse: It’s true

Unknown > Mouse: You might be disappointed in me

Unknown > Mouse: but I…

Unknown > Mouse: I’m so stupid…

Unknown > Mouse: I’m weak…

Unknown > Mouse: I hate myself.

Unknown > Mouse:  I hate myself so much…

Unknown > Mouse: I couldn’t protect you…!

Unknown > Mouse: I hurt you even more trying to protect you.

“Seriously, how the fuck did Rika manage to break a person this bad? Do you think that the drug did it? Is it brainwashing?”

Vanderwood turned to look at her.

“Yeah, that would work. Give them enough drug and they’ll believe anything while they’re up, and tell them again when they’re down and give them more drug, and they’ll believe anything you want.”

“Gah. We have got to get him out of there. V too. Who knows how much of this shit they’ve had to endure.”

Seven didn’t respond.

Mouse > Unknown: Please don’t blame yourself like that… my heart is aching as well.

Unknown > Mouse: …I don’t even deserve your caring.

Unknown > Mouse: I thought I grew somewhat.

Unknown > Mouse: But now it looks like I’m mistaken.

Unknown > Mouse: The whole world is against me…

Unknown > Mouse: But it looks like I forgot my place

Unknown > Mouse: and thought

Unknown > Mouse:  That my dreams will soon come true…

Unknown > Mouse:

Mouse > Unknown: Ray, this is not your fault at all. Please. Please don’t blame yourself.

Unknown > Mouse: You care for me

Unknown > Mouse: even in this situation

Unknown > Mouse: I don’t deserve

Unknown > Mouse: to protect someone so kind

Unknown > Mouse: and so good like you.

Unknown > Mouse: this is all my fault

Unknown > Mouse: I’m sorry…

Unknown > Mouse: I didn’t even know that V was hiding here

Unknown > Mouse: so I think even my savior doesn’t trust me anymore.

Mouse shivered. 

“Yeah, okay, we have to get him out of there. How much longer?”

Vanderwood looked at their phone. “You keep saying that. We already know that. Two hours.”

“Fuck, okay.”

“Mouse, I’m going to want to read your message log later, okay?” Seven sounded tense.

“Yeah. Obviously, yeah.” Mouse said, having expected that.

“Okay good.”

Mouse > Unknown: V has been looking out for you in his own way this whole time, Ray.

Unknown > Mouse: You shouldn’t trust him, Mouse…

Unknown > Mouse: My savior says that he is trying to corrupt all of us.

Unknown > Mouse: Um… about that kiss.

Mouse > Unknown: What about it?

Unknown > Mouse: I heard somewhere

Unknown > Mouse: That you’re not supposed to do that

Unknown > Mouse: unless you’re doing it to a person you really like.

Mouse > Unknown: Who told you that?

Unknown > Mouse: I learned it at the cathedral.

Unknown > Mouse: When I was little

Unknown > Mouse: I used to go to the cathedral

Unknown > Mouse: Oh

Unknown > Mouse: wait, no.

Unknown > Mouse: I’m not supposed to talk about it anymore.

Unknown > Mouse: Please pretend you didn’t read that.

Mouse > Unknown: So, you wanted to say something about that kiss?

Unknown > Mouse: Oh. Right.

Unknown > Mouse: I wanted to apologize for it.

Unknown > Mouse: I know that He was trying to use it to hurt you, but I…

Unknown > Mouse: I really liked it.

Unknown > Mouse: I really like you.

Unknown > Mouse: So I wanted to apologize

Unknown > Mouse: Before I forget you

Unknown > Mouse: And can’t apologize

Mouse > Unknown: I don’t want you to forget me.

Mouse > Unknown: Why do you let them hurt you so much?

Mouse > Unknown: It breaks my heart.

Unknown > Mouse: I have to.

Unknown > Mouse: because since I spent time with you

Unknown > Mouse: held you

Unknown > Mouse: I keep thinking about

Unknown > Mouse: your scent…

Unknown > Mouse: your voice…

Unknown > Mouse: I can’t stop thinking about them.

Unknown > Mouse: Whenever I think about them

Unknown > Mouse: my face will burn up…

Unknown > Mouse: What do I do…?

Unknown > Mouse: I wish…

Unknown > Mouse: No. This is why I must be cleansed.

Unknown > Mouse: Your touch made made me ill…

Mouse > Unknown: Ray, that’s not being sick, you just… you blush. That’s normal, if you really like someone when you think about them, you blush. I do it all the time. It’s not bad. It’s normal.

Unknown > Mouse: I wish I could be with you

Unknown > Mouse: Even just nearby

Unknown > Mouse: I feel like near you, there would be a lot of happy days for me.

Mouse > Unknown: It’s not too late to run away with me.

Mouse > Unknown: I know that you’ll be welcome among us.

Unknown > Mouse: You’ve already left. I must be cleansed.

Unknown > Mouse: Then I must get back to work and prove myself.

Unknown > Mouse: Prove that I am not good-for-nothing.

Mouse > Unknown: But do you have to push yourself so much? I think the Mint Eye is forcing you to do something too demanding…

Unknown > Mouse: it’s because I let you go

Unknown > Mouse: maybe if I’d kept you

Unknown > Mouse: I’d be able to prove myself.

Unknown > Mouse: but no…

Unknown > Mouse: I’d have had to give you more of the elixir, so much more, for induction and cleansing…

Unknown > Mouse: I like everything about this place…

Unknown > Mouse: except dealing with the elixir…

Unknown > Mouse: It’s so painful.

Unknown > Mouse: So I don’t want to force it on you…

Unknown > Mouse: Only people like me…

Unknown > Mouse: People who are too stupid

Unknown > Mouse: To understand my savior

Unknown > Mouse: need that elixir

Unknown > Mouse: but I still wish you were here.

Mouse > Unknown: I don’t think you need it either. Please don’t drink it if it hurts you…

Unknown > Mouse: no…

Unknown > Mouse: I’m an airhead

Unknown > Mouse: I don’t know what’s the best for me.

Unknown > Mouse: I wish…

Unknown > Mouse: I could do something about this weak body of mine

Unknown > Mouse: with the elixir.

Mouse > Unknown: Hey. There’s a lot of bad shit in that elixir, Ray. It’s making your body weaker.  He only gave me a little, and I’m still not doing well because of it.  I can only imagine the pain you’re in.

Unknown > Mouse:

Mouse > Unknown: I wish I could take a walk in that garden with you again. It’s just as pretty as you told me it would be.

Unknown > Mouse:

Unknown > Mouse: oh

Mouse > Unknown: Ray, if I call you later, will you go walk in the garden and talk about the flowers so I can feel like I’m with you?

Unknown > Mouse: How much later? I have my cleansing service soon, and I won’t remember you if you call after that.

Mouse > Unknown: I’ll be free to call in a little less than two hours, I think?

Unknown > Mouse: That’s about an hour before my service. I’ll make time. Even if I have to sneak out.

Unknown > Mouse: I should stop chatting now so I can make that time though.

Unknown > Mouse: In case I forget you before you call… thank you, Mouse. Take care.

The last message from Ray was accompanied by the photo he’d taken of them sitting together cozily in the window seat of the dusty rose princess nightmare factory that was her cage at Mint Eye.

Mouse sighed. “He stopped texting. I convinced him to come out to the garden when I call him, so we can at least virtually walk in the garden together again.”

“Good, we can grab him from there, since we know where the garden is.” Seven said.

Mouse nodded, even though he couldn’t see it.

“Yeah. I’m hoping that if he sees me, he’ll come to me. He feels like shit about everything, which I guess means his last elixir is wearing off or whatever? Ugh Rika. I know everyone wants her to come back to her sunny self or whatever, but I don’t know that I’ll ever be able to forgive her for what she’s done to Ray. I just want to hug him forever.”

Vanderwood laughed. “Well, Zero Seven, it looks like you’re going to have to compete with your own long lost twin brother for your girl’s affections.”

“Hah! That’d be fun.” Seven actually sounded amused, and Mouse was concerned.

“Um. I didn’t mean…”

“It’s okay, Mouse. I know. I can tell the difference between “I want to fix this problem with hugs” and “I want to fuck this person.” In your voice.” Seven said, and Mouse felt herself blushing.

“OMG Seven… your twin doesn’t even know what blushing even is. He blushes when he thinks of what his other self did, and thinks that kissing me without permission made him sick. That I made him sick with kisses.”

“That’s gotta be embarrassing for you.” Vanderwood said, and she could tell they were amused as well.

“I mean yeah, but also, it just makes me mad. I thought my life sucked, but knowing this about Ray makes me worry about my sweetie Seven too.”

Seven sighed. “Yeah well, remember that day Vandy caught us on camera? I literally thought I was going to explode because I didn’t know better. Like, the internet can only teach you so much, you know? And Saeran hasn’t even had that luxury it sounds like.”

Don’t call me Vandy.

Mouse giggled. “Oh no. I always thought you needed a stronger name. Like… Stark.  Because Vanderwood just sounds too stuffy for you.”

Seven laughed so hard that Vanderwood actually reached out to grab the wheel and keep the car on the road.

“Did I say something funny?”

“Oh, nothing. Just… that’s Madam Vanderwood’s ideal codename and you just came up with it out of nowhere.” Seven said, once he caught his breath.

Vanderwood was muttering something about punk kids under their breath.


Ray turned his phone off after his conversation with Mouse, and tried to focus on the hacking work that he needed to get done. He didn’t want to have any regrets when he went to walk in the garden later.

She’s not going to hate me again because of what I typed, is she?

What if I typed something that might offend her…? I’m not a good writer… I should check again.

No, no. I should concentrate.

Ray… Get it together.

Ray… The savior will be so mad if you don’t, Ray…

“…Ray.”

“Ack!”  Ray made a decidedly undignified sound when a voice echoed the last thing he thought to himself. He turned towards the unexpected voice.

“My Savior…!”

“Why are you so surprised? You look like you’re hiding something.”

“I, uh…”

“You’re not meeting my eyes.”

He continued not meeting her eyes.

“I was planning to commend you if you managed to finish this job flawlessly… But why would you make me sad? I adore you so much, but you…”

Ray gripped his shirt above his heart. He really was a failure, he was disappointing his Savior even more now.

“I prayed for you last night in the worship chamber.”

He looked up at her, then. Had she known he was going to help Mouse escape? The service was going on while he was walking her out.

“And…” she continued, “I’ve seen the light. The light has given me the answer.  I was told that I must stop approving of you. Not even a little. I was told that you will only come back to me after you fall even deeper.”

Ray couldn’t keep the pain out of his eyes, or the gasp away from his lips.  Fall deeper? How much farther could he even fall?

“The only thing that can save you now, Ray, is your own downfall to the bottom of the abyss.”

He looked at the floor then. This cleansing would be a bad one, he knew. He already knew, but he was certain now.

“…But you can still survive, can’t you?” she asked, and he knew the answer she wanted.

“Yes…”

She turned and started to walk out of the room, quietly talking to herself as if she were still talking to him.

“You’re shivering… Poor Ray. But I’m only trying to save you.”

She turned back at the doorway, only darkness in her eyes.

“If you turn more useless than you already are… who will ever save you?”

Notes:

I'm starting to catch up to where I'm currently writing! I should be able to stay a day ahead, so you shouldn't see any interruption in our update schedule, but I wanted to give a heads up, just in case posts end up happening in the evening instead of in the morning.

I love all the comments and kudos, folks! They keep me writing.

If you want to chat with me elsewhere or otherwise follow the things that I do that are both related and unrelated to this fanfic, check out my socials;

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 48: Planting Seeds

Summary:

Infiltration time? Yes.
More elixir time? please no. T_T

Notes:

CW: Non-consentual drug use, Mention of purging, injuring the injured.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

After a few minutes, Mouse decided that she was going to need to try and get in touch with V.  It was possible that she would be able to get Ray to the garden. But she had no idea where V was.

“I think I need to try and get V to respond to me.” She said into the quiet car.

“Why?” Vanderwood asked, dryly.

“Well, I mean if I can get him to come to the garden, then getting him out will also be simple. People don’t even need to know we showed up.” She didn’t think it would actually work, but why not try?

“It’s worth a shot. Nothing ever goes smoothly, but it’s worth a try.”

“Okay.”

Mouse > V: Hey V. I know you’re probably busy but can you find 2 minutes to talk?

Mouse > V: It’s fine if it’s a text or a call or whatever.

V > Mouse: Hello, Mouse.

Mouse > V: OMG you exist. Good. I was worried.

V > Mouse: Are you alright? I saw in the chat that they got you out of here okay.

Mouse > V: Yes, and you’re next. We need to get you out too.

V > Mouse: I have to stay, there’s someone who needs me.

Mouse > V: Saeran. I know.  What would you do if he ran away from there?

V > Mouse: He won’t. He… he’s in trouble. How do you know his name?

Mouse > V: Seven told me. 

V > Mouse: That… Yes, I suppose it makes sense, especially after yesterday and our call earlier.

Mouse > V: What happened to him?

Mouse > V: Wait, no, that can wait.

Mouse > V: Is there a way you can meet me in the garden later?

V > Mouse: later? You’re not coming here, are you?

Mouse > V: Not alone, but yes.

V > Mouse: Mouse, don’t come back here. Please, it’s dangerous.

Mouse > V: Too late, we’re 90 minutes out, and Ray promised to meet me in the garden.

V > Mouse: Ray’s… he’s not going to meet you, Mouse.

Mouse > V: He said he’d sneak out.

V > Mouse: Rika took him for his cleansing already. They moved it up.

Mouse cursed. Was it her fault? Did she condemn him to this? She had to save him. She just had to.

“What, Mouse?” Vanderwood asked, before Seven could.

“They moved up Saeran’s cleansing. She must have found out he was talking to me. Even he didn’t know that we were planning on getting him out of there, but…”

“If she’s as unstable as V has implied, anything at all could have set her into motion sooner, Mouse.” Seven said, sighing.

“Either way, it’s my fault. We have to save him. We have to.” Mouse said, fighting back her tears. She’d just been trying to help, how had she messed up so badly?

Mouse > V: That’s my fault. We’re still coming. Can you meet us? Get us to where Saeran is. We’ll get you both out.

V > Mouse: You and Luciel?

Mouse > V: Plus another set of hands as capable as Seven or better.

V > Mouse: That maid, huh?

Mouse giggled quietly, despite her current bout of self-loathing.  The sound was odd, earning her a stare from Vanderwood. 

“V just mentioned you as ‘that maid’.” She said.

Vanderwood reached out and flicked Seven in the temple. 

“You are going to pay for that joke, Zero Seven.”

Seven made a sound that reminded Mouse of an unhappy goose.  

“But it’s true! You clean!”

Mouse > V: Yeah, Vandy. 

Mouse > V: Do you think it’d work?

V > Mouse: Yeah, I’ll find a way to get into the garden. Let me know when you hit gravel.

“Okay, V is going to meet us in the garden and get us to where they’re keeping Saeran.”

“Yes. Us. But not you.” Seven said, his voice almost emotionless.

“I’m going. He’s in this mess because of me.”

“Mouse…” Seven said, and even hearing the warning in his tone, she couldn’t make herself back down.

 

The rest of the drive consisted of Seven and Vanderwood trying to convince Mouse to stay with the car and let the professionals do the work.  They were actually trained to do this, and her dominant arm was broken. She knew she was a liability, especially after getting Saeran hurt sooner.

Mouse’s only argument was that she was very bad at staying calm when alone. She really didn’t want them to come back to her mid-panic attack. Sure, it might make V and Saeran both be protective of her, but it would compromise Seven and Vanderwood didn’t need to babysit all four of them. Seven actually had a thought about that - that she could be in the call between him and Yoosung, because then she would know everything that was happening, and they’d have peace of mind knowing what was going on  with her as well.  It was a problematic plan, especially as she could be found at basically any moment, but it was the best option they had, because she wasn’t an asset on a stealth mission, and even she had to admit that.

When they got to the turn-off to a gravel road, Mouse pulled her phone back up and texted V.

Mouse > V: Gravel.

V > Mouse: See you soon.


Seven and Vanderwood had gone off the moment they laid eyes on V, and Mouse was sitting on the hood of Seven’s car being lookout, and listening quietly to Yoosung telling them what was going on via various cameras and other fancy tech things that Mouse didn’t even want to pretend she understood. They’d talked about her staying hidden in the back of the car, but Vanderwood had pointed out that if the car were spotted she’d be more likely to be able to play it off as stargazing while waiting for her boyfriend if she wasn’t hiding in the car.  Also, it meant she got to actually look at the stars.
She wasn’t happy being alone, but the stars were pretty, and it was more important to be safe than to be happy right now. She was so busy listening to Yoosung talking that she almost missed the sound of someone moving through the trees nearby.  She immediately slid off of the hood of the car and  ducked behind it, hoping that she managed to move before they saw her.  Seven had taken the keys with him so that they couldn’t steal the car without a prohibitive amount of effort, but that didn’t mean too much if someone found her. And someone definitely knew where she was. She turned the volume all the way down on her phone so they wouldn’t notice it, and slid it into the top of her cast.  She was never more glad that she’d learned she could tuck her phone in there once the swelling went down.  It meant that not having pockets was fine, and maybe, just maybe, they wouldn’t notice she had it.

She shouldn’t have been surprised when believers came around the car from both sides, but she was.  She stood, but her cast made her slightly off balance, and she couldn’t get anywhere before she was surrounded.  Well, they caught her, time to make a fuss and hope her phone in her cast could pick it up.

“Hey! Let me go!” She struggled, trying to pull herself free.

“We cannot do that. Nonbelievers are not allowed in Magenta.”

“I’m here to see Ray!” she said, “Please, I just made a mistake.”

They were moving her towards the entrance just outside the garden.  She didn’t know where that one went, but it sure wasn’t the one that led into the main building that she was used to.

“I thought you said nonbelievers weren’t allowed in Magenta!” she said, as they opened a door that had a staircase leading down.

“You’re right.” A voice said, and Mouse watched in horror as the Rika she knew from photos, holding a flask full of liquid that she knew all too well, ascended the stairs.

“Rika?!”

“And so, you will become one of us.”

“No, no please. I can’t handle more of that, it made me so sick. Please, please no. Please.” She knew she was begging and looked utterly pathetic, but she never wanted to feel how the elixir made her feel ever again.

“Check her pockets. Make sure she can’t call for help. We are the only help she will need again.”

One believer held her still while another patted her down, realizing relatively quickly that she didn’t have pockets, and wasn’t even wearing a bra she could hide something in.  Contrary to her panicked mind’s expectations, she wasn’t groped extra just because they could, and was grateful for small miracles, before Rika advanced on her with the elixir.

The believers held her still as Rika forced her to drink the elixir, and she choked and coughed on it as it burned its way down her throat.

Once Rika was satisfied that she’d been forced to drink enough of it, she let the believers haul her down the stairs and throw her in a cell. She hit the ground cast-first, and the jolt to her arm made her scream. 

They locked the cell and walked away, and Mouse went to the corner of the cell she was closest to, and was messily ill.  She was glad her body rejected the elixir on its own because she wasn’t sure she could trigger her reflex without her right hand, and she was already getting dizzy from what her body immediately started to process.

She realized, when she finally stopped heaving, that someone was holding her hair back out of the mess. 

“Mouse, are you okay?” the voice was hoarse, and oddly gentle.

“Ray?” she asked, weakly, and coughed.

“I’m so sorry, you ended up here because I am useless.”

Mouse turned, and instead of sitting up like she intended, she ended up using his lap as a pillow.

“No, Ray. No. I came to save you.”

“Not to see the garden?” he reached out and quietly pet her hair, glad that she didn’t hate him, at least not outwardly.

“Ray… Saeran… you…” She didn’t manage to finish the sentence before she fell asleep.


Yoosung was in a panic. Someone took Mouse. Her phone was still sending though, which was a miracle.

Seven someone took Mouse!!! What do I do? What do we do? Why am I just sitting here looking at screens I should have come along!!” Yep. Panic.

There was a pause, and Seven’s voice came over the speaker, slightly louder than the sound of footsteps through undergrowth coming from Mouse’s line.

“We heard, ‘Sung. See if you can find where they’re taking her on the cameras. Otherwise try and listen to what’s coming on her line for clues.”

“Okay.”

It wasn’t a minute later when Mouse’s own voice came across her line.

“I thought you said nonbelievers weren’t allowed in Magenta!”

Very faintly, as if from a distance, they heard a familiar voice. “You’re right.”

Yoosung exclaimed at the same time as Mouse did in his ear; “Rika?!”

“And so, you will become one of us.” Rika’s voice said, closer now.

“No, no please. I can’t handle more of that, it made me so sick. Please, please no. Please.” 

Yoosung winced as he heard the terrified pleading turning quickly into panic in her tone, and sniffed, wiping tears from his eyes. Now was no time to cry, his Mouse needed him.  He was flipping through camera feeds as fast as he could, thanking his hours spent playing that game with the terrifying animatronic mascot characters for his camera-checking reflexes.

Then there was the distinct sound of multiple people on a staircase, the creak of some hinges that really needed to be oiled, and then a loud smack that made Yoosung try to cover his ears, which totally didn’t help because he was wearing headphones.  He really wished he could have shut out the sound of Mouse’s scream that followed.

Seven cursed, and then they heard the sound of someone, very likely Mouse, being violently ill.

“They can’t hear us. She must have turned her volume down when she hid her phone. But they checked her and didn’t find it. I’m so proud of our little Mouse. Yoosung—“

Seven went into detail about how Yoosung could pull up the coordinates of Mouse’s phone, assuming that they weren’t being blocked like they were yesterday.  After a few moments of typing and trying not to listen to Mouse being sick, Yoosung managed to pull up the coordinates.

“Got her.” He said, gritting his teeth against his own churning stomach.

“Saeran must have shut down the scrambling when he realized he had a problem. Or, we just got lucky. Regardless, I’ll take it. We have to get Mouse out of there before they give her more of that stuff.”

Seven sighed, and then they went silent as a quiet conversation made its way through Mouse’s microphone.

“Mouse, are you okay?”

“Ray?” 

“I’m so sorry, you ended up here because I am useless.”

A soft rustling sound, and the voices were slightly louder.

“No, Ray. No. I came to save you.”

“Not to see the garden?” 

“Ray… Saeran… you…” 

Mouse’s voice drifted off, and they were left to wonder if she dropped her phone, or if the drug was affecting her.

Yoosung sighed. Mouse was in a terrifying place, but at least she wasn’t alone. And it sounded like she had the caring half of Seven’s brother, so… it should be okay.

“She called him by name. I… I hope she’s safe.” Seven said, concern coloring his tone.

“Fuck.” Yoosung said. He hadn’t considered that.

Notes:

Yoosung! Language!

Don't worry, they're already there to rescue Saeran, rescuing Mouse again is just a bonus... right?

Poor Mousey.

Feel free to yell at me for Mouse's predicament, either here or over on one of my socials;
BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 49: Regrets

Summary:

It's time for some good good Mouse and Saeran bonding time.

Also, Elixir.

Notes:

CW: Non-con Drug Use, DID Discussions, Emotional Trauma discussion.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Saeran looked down at the girl in his lap. Ray had been petting her hair.  She’d come to save him? He knew that this cleansing would probably erase all of him, not just his memories. Rika had been working on a new elixir that would work better on him, since he’d been taking it for so long he’d been getting resistant to it.  She was very excited, and had already fed him his first dose. He’d been passed out in the other corner of the cell when they threw Mouse in, but her scream woke him real fast.

But Saeyoung had seemed sincere when he’d been concerned for him. And Mouse had been kind to him, even when he’d forced her to drink the elixir and then forget about it, every time she was so nice.  He hated that the picture he’d taken with her had her looking terrified, when the picture Ray had taken with her had her looking so happy.

Saeran realized he’d continued petting her hair while he thought. How had he come to care for this girl so much? He’d known her when she was a student, certainly, and despite his general dislike of people in general, she wasn’t actually so bad.  She was with Saeyoung though, and as much as he felt like that should make him hate her more, it actually made him hate Saeyoung that much less.  This soft, smart girl. Liked his shitty brother. And he’d come not only to rescue her the once, but he came back to get Saeran the moment he knew where to find him.

That didn’t make any sense in combination with everything that his Savior had told him about what Saeyoung had done.  Saeyoung had cried about seeing what had become of him. Was everything he knew a lie? His whole life? He’d really hated his twin. And that weakling Ray inside of him. But… Ray was Saeran. Saeran was Ray. He didn’t think he could ever be one single person again, but maybe he should stop trying to get rid of Ray and instead embrace him.  When he thought that, he felt warm. Warm the way Ray felt when he thought of Mouse. Hm. Interesting.  The last time he’d felt like this was once, before Saeyoung abandoned him, no before Saeyoung had to leave, when they had eaten ice cream in the sunshine. It was a good warm.

She started to stir under his hand, but he didn’t stop stroking her hair.

“…Mouse.”

“Saeran…?”

“You recognize me right away. Relax. I’m not here to torture you. …I will no longer torture you. I’m here to be tortured instead.”

“What happened?”

“You called my name so I am here, but Ray is here too. Worried about you.”

“Ray is, or you?”

“Both.”

“Ray I get. Ray’s sweet. But you?”

“Mouse, you never gave up no matter how much I tormented you. You didn’t let my torture and wounds crush you. I hated you because your eyes looked like you knew a world completely different from mine.”

Mouse turned onto her back so she could see his face, and Saeran stopped petting her hair, instead just resting his hand on the top of her head.

“And when I kept looking into your face, it felt like I was losing. I wanted to get closer to you, but I also wanted to avoid you. I wanted to know you better, but at the same time, I wanted to neglect you.  Even after I tormented you, and made you forget… it didn’t feel like I beat you.”

He sighed, and placed a single finger against Mouse’s lips when she tried to speak.

“That’s why I felt empty. I felt so empty… So in the end, I got angrier, and I wanted to torment you even more. You’re gentle, but you never fall down. You rebelled, but you never returned to me the pain I gave you. You avoided me, but you never gave up on me completely… even now you don’t give up on me. My darkness is melting away, but you still remain the way you are… How can you stay the same?”

“I thought that you were being mean to me because you were terribly wounded in the past. And I knew that there were people out there who I loved and who loved me back, who would find me and rescue me from the torment.”

“You understood me, then. I didn’t expect that. I should thank you, shouldn’t I? Thank you… for understanding me. About those things I said to you… that you’re weak and useless… They’re not true at all. But you already know that, don’t you?”

Mouse nodded, but didn’t say anything.

“I’m the one who’s really useless.” Saeran said. “I said all those cruel things to you because I didn’t want you to realize that I’m useless.”

“But even if you said those cruel words, you were the one to get hurt.” Mouse said, and reached her good hand up to squeeze his arm.

“Maybe that’s why it felt so empty. My actions were different from Ray’s, but the results were the same. What I said to you wasn’t meant for you, those words were meant for me. Now I get it.” He sighed. “So no matter how much you tried to guide me to the right path, your words couldn’t reach me. Even now… it’s so difficult to accept myself the way I am. I’m ruined beyond hope. It’s impossible to throw away my hatred against the world and start over again in this little hell. But… maybe it is possible for Ray. He may be a chicken, but he doesn’t know how to hate… He’d rather hurt himself than hate someone. Even if he was betrayed by his brother, his parents, and his trusted guardian V… Even now, he’s speaking inside me… that maybe, just maybe, if what V said is true, he might meet again with his brother and stay together just like they used to… And he’s saying, that if he begs for your forgiveness, and if by chance you forgive him, then he’ll make you happy as best he can. He’s a scaredy-cat, of course, so he’s worried to death that his hope might turn out to be no use, as you have so much love in your life already, but his hope will never die. He’s praying in the corner of my heart that everything will work out well and that he’ll be happy.  I know nothing but anger. I get angry because I’m scared my hope will turn into despair… But as for Ray, no matter how many times he’s betrayed and hurt and tortured, he’ll keep hoping like a little weed.”

Mouse sighed, she hoped Seven could hear all of this, because she knew Saeran would likely never repeat any of it. 

“Even a weed can be a gorgeous flower if you change the way you think about it, Saeran.” She said, and squeezed his arm before letting her hand drop. “Can’t you be one with Ray?” she asked, and she hoped he understood her meaning.

“We already are one.” He said, “It’s just that my voice is stronger right now. You miss Ray, don’t you? You look a little sad every time I say that name. Both Ray and I… are in this body. The monster that had to torture you to hide how pathetic he’s become is me, and the persistent idiot that doesn’t lose hope no matter how much he’s tormented is also me. And it looks like you need Ray more than me.”

“If both of them are you… then I just need you.”

“Eventually, if I become strong enough to protect myself, and you, and Saeyoung… and Ray… then we will naturally become one again.”

“Saeran…”

“I’m so sorry, Mouse. I’m sorry for hurting you. I hope… you, and Ray, and Saeyoung, will be happy.”

They heard the sound of footsteps, and Saeran put his hand over Mouse’s eyes as if to shut them. She complied. Clearly he wanted her to pretend to still be passed out.

“Hello, Saeran.” Rika’s voice.

“Savior.” He said, but didn’t rise, as he had Mouse on his lap.

“I see you found your toy.” She said, mockingly.

“I did. Thank you, Savior.”

“It’s time for your next elixir dose for your cleansing. Will you take it, or will you force me to make you take it?”

“I’ll take it.” He said, and Mouse worked hard to keep her face still. How could he willingly… for so long…

She heard the telltale sound of drinking, coughing, and choking on the bitter elixir. Then, she heard the thing she couldn’t bear to hear.

“Open her mouth, Saeran. She vomited the last bit, she’ll swallow this or drown.”

Mouse could feel Saeran tense, and knew that she had to do something or he was going to get himself hurt for her sake, but it wouldn’t be enough to stop Rika from feeding her the elixir.  Making up her mind, She committed.

Mouse fluttered her eyelids as if she were just waking. “R…Ray?” she said, questioningly, and he blessed her stupid fake older brother for helping her learn some acting skills.

“It’s time for your elixir, toy.” He said, voice rough from his own hell.

Mouse nodded and sat up, allowing herself to be fed the bottle of weird drugs. The sooner they left, the sooner she could get it back out of her body.

But Rika didn’t leave. She sat there, and told them things, slapped Mouse to keep her awake when the drugs threatened to pull her under. Saeran just kept muttering that she needed to forget that this happened, and something about his tone kept her focused on him and not on Rika.  

Rika’s lectures seemed to go on for hours, but Mouse knew that if it had really been hours then Seven would have saved her already.  She tried to stay focused, but she was so dizzy and blurry from the drugs that all she could do was note the slow passing of time punctuated by the smack of a hand against her face to keep her awake.

Eventually, Rika got bored and left, and even though Mouse knew she needed to purge the large dose of elixir, nothing she did kept her from collapsing into Saeran, who just held her while he rode out his own personal drug hell.


Seven was livid.  He’d gotten to learn a lot more than he anticipated hearing Saeran pouring his heart out to Mouse, and he felt like his heart was breaking even more hearing what his brother had gone through at the hands of the woman he’d trusted to keep him safe and happy.

He understood probably better than anyone why it was so easy to fall in love with Mouse.  She cared about everyone. Not just surface-level “oh hi you’re cute” but all the way down to the core of you, if you mattered even the tiniest amount to her, she would pour her care into every cell of a person.  She made people better just by spending time with them, and even Saeran could see it, from one class a week to a day in her presence.

If he was being honest, Seven was jealous. Not envious, because he didn’t trust his own brother with Mouse, not after the nightmares she had, not after he basically admitted that the nightmares were truth.  Why would he have done that sort of thing to Mouse, and then made her forget he’d done it?  It sounded like the forgetting was limited to her remembering the elixir, but… why? Why do it at all? 
He sucked in a breath when he heard Rika’s voice. He couldn’t quite pick up what she was saying, but her meaning became clear when he heard someone coughing. Then he heard Mouse, clear as day sound like she was waking up. Even though she was awake (uncomfortable, but awake) moments ago.

“Looks like Zen’s acting tips paid off.” Yoosung’s voice came quietly over the line.

Seven chuckled, and he knew that Yoosung would hear him.

Then they heard Mouse choking and sputtering. More Elixir? Already? They’d known Saeran was in trouble, but they hadn’t expected Mouse to get the same treatment.  They needed to move quickly and get them out, before it was too late.

Notes:

Yeah. That happened.

Come tell me how it made you feel.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 50: Hide & Seek

Summary:

It's time to GTFO, friends. Leave Magenta in your taillights.

Notes:

This is chapter 50. How did we get to 50, already?!

CW: Gun Violence, Blood mention.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

They listened through Rika’s monologuing, and at some point, Seven started to pick up the quiet undertone that was Saeran.

“Yo, Vanderwood.” Seven said to his partner, who was busily tucking what looked like samples of elixir into their coat.

“Yes, Zero Seven?”

“If someone used old-school brainwashing repetition with a drug like this, do you think the familiarity would override other command work?”

“It’s possible, depends a lot on pithy things like trust, because brain chemicals are tricky. If the person trusted one voice but distrusted another, even instinctually, the trusted voice is going to have a leg up, if only because subconsciously we listen to it more.  Does this have anything to do with what’s going on with Mouse right now?”

“Yeah. I think Saeran is… helping her, to his own detriment.”

“Runs in the family.”

“Shut up.”

Behind them, V coughed, a quiet warning that someone was coming.

Seven and Vanderwood pressed themselves against the wall, so that they wouldn’t be seen through the open doorway.  They’d considered closing the door, but then they would have had zero warning if someone was coming.

 

“Hey - the lab door is open.” A voice said, curiously.  V was prepared, holding what effectively looked like a 6-pack of full elixir bottles, turned towards the door as it swung further open towards Seven’s face. Luckily, it stopped before it hit him.

“Believer, what are you doing?” one said, addressing V who turned to face them.

“Ah. I was getting another round of Elixir for the Savior, she has another guest for the cleansing tonight and wanted to be prepared.”

“What is your number?”

“I am Believer A306.”

“Understood. Please remember that the door should remain shut at all times.”

“My apologies, I was in a hurry and was careless, it will not happen again.”

“I am glad you understand.”

“For eternal paradise.” V said, and it sent a chill down Seven’s spine.

“For eternal paradise.” The other believers chorused, and then went on their way.

 

Once V was sure they were gone, he led the way for Seven and Vanderwood towards where they were keeping Mouse.  They’d managed to get Believer robes, and V had told them to make up a number under A and stick to it, if someone asked their numbers. Apparently, cult members were not allowed to have names anymore. But Saeran was called Ray, so perhaps he was more special to Rika than the rank and file cultists.

As they reached the stairs, Seven heard via Mouse’s phone that Rika had left them alone, and made a hand signal to Vanderwood to stop. Vanderwood saw it but knew that V could not, and so reached out and grabbed V by the hood and pulled him back.

V choked slightly as his collar pulled against his neck, and looked at Vanderwood in confusion.  Vanderwood held a finger to his lips, and pointed to the light on the stairs, someone was coming. Likely multiple Someones.  They ducked into a nearby room as the footsteps grew closer, and while they could not hear what they were saying, they did hear multiple people saying “Yes, Savior.” Which implied that Rika was with them, which followed what Seven expected.  They waited there until the footsteps had passed, and Seven sighed.

“We’re probably going to have to just go for it. We need to get them out of there and detoxed, and fast. Mouse didn’t get a chance to purge that last batch, and if what you said earlier is right, Vandy, this one is stronger.”

V sighed. “Saeran has been coming out of the elixir-control a lot lately, so Rika has been refining the recipe.”

“Okay, they probably don’t expect us right now, so let’s get going.” Vanderwood said.  V left his elixir carrier in the room they’d ducked into, and the three of them hustled down the stairs towards the holding cells.

 

Seven cursed. This really was just like an old-fashioned dungeon. Or rather, maybe it was more like a new-fashioned dungeon, because all of the metal was clean and sleek and that just made it all the more terrifying in the dark. Seven knew they were in the right area to find Mouse, and Saeran. But the exact location wasn’t clear enough, so they had to hope there weren’t a lot of cells.

As it happened, there were only two. And Mouse and Saeran were clearly visible in the dim light from the stairway. Seven and Vanderwood spotted them at the same time, and Vanderwood was immediately working on the door lock, while Seven was immediately trying to rouse the captives.

“Mouse. Saeran. Wake up, please. We gotta get you out of here.” Seven said, with a quiet urgency.

Saeran looked up, and met Seven’s eyes. Mint met Gold, Internalized Hatred met Guilt and Longing. Resignation met Panic.  

“She won’t wake. I keep trying, but after Rika…”

“Fuck.” Seven said, quietly. Somehow, it was more poignant when said quietly, he thought.

Vanderwood got the lock open, and Seven immediately went in and scooped Mouse up into his arms, and even in her drugged sleep, she snuggled up into his shoulder.  Saeran didn’t move.

“Saeran, let’s go.”

“Go, get her out. I’m not worth saving.”

“Bullshit. Even if you hate me, you have to live. For Mouse. She’ll be upset if we leave you behind.”

“She’ll get over it eventually.”

"Not happening. Get up."

"If I stay, you have a better chance of getting out of here with her."

“Vanderwood.” Seven said, resigned.

“Understood.” His partner said, and scooped Saeran up in a fireman’s carry.

“Hey! What the hell?!” Saeran said, upside-down.

“We’re not leaving you. Even if you think Mouse will get over losing you, I never have, and I refuse to put her through that. So you’re coming along.” Seven said.

 

They made it as far as the top of the stairs before they were spotted.  V attempted (and mostly failed) to pass off the parade as them moving people on the Savior’s orders.  They managed to lose their pursuers, but it was only a matter of time before they were found again.

“Hey, lady.” Saeran’s voice. “Put me down, we can move faster if you’re not carrying me.”

“Disagree. I can run faster carrying Seven than he can on his own. Would you prefer to be carried upright?”

“Please.”

Saeran would very much prefer not to be hanging half-upside down, thank you very much.  He tried to be stubborn when Vanderwood put him down, but he wasn’t even able to stabilize himself enough to stand on his own, and eventually allowed himself to be carried piggyback.

“Keep your head down, and hold on tight.” Vanderwood said, and Saeran just grunted.

V cursed, and shooed them towards the opposite door of the room. They’d been found, and it was time to move.

They slipped into the hallway, and V shut the door quickly behind them, and they were running.

Seven was terrified, damned if he was going to show it, but he knew it for truth regardless. So he ran as fast as he could, and held the unconscious Mouse close to his chest.

Around them, the lights went out, plunging their mad dash into pitch darkness.

Voices rang out, and they slowed their run to hide the noise of their passage as much as possible.  They’d had to get pretty deep into Magenta to get Mouse and Saeran out, and retracing their steps was going to be a lot harder in the dark.

“Yoosung, can you see us on your map?” Seven asked quietly. “The lights are out so we can’t just backtrack.”

“Yeah.” His voice came through Seven’s earpiece. “I’ve got you.”

“Direct me. I won’t say anything, so just tell us where to turn. Things are dark here, so if we miss a turn, just be a good GPS and redirect.”

“Got it.  You want to go up the stairs coming up on your right, and take a right at the top.”

They took the turn, and got up the stairs, and not for the first time, Seven wished they’d come during the daylight. The rest was important, but the lack of natural light made the electric darkness that much more of a problem.

“Okay, follow the hall until it dead ends, then go left.”

They hustled to the T in the hallway, and had to backtrack when they saw that the hall was full of believers as if they were waiting for them.  They were instantly spotted, and ducked into a room to try and hide from sight.

“That room is a dead end, you need to get out of there.” Yoosung’s voice came over the earpiece, and Seven cursed.

“You swear like a sailor.” Vanderwood said.

“Room’s a dead end.” Seven explained.

It would have been more obvious if there’d been any light, but there wasn’t.

“We wait until they pass. If they open the door we’re going to need to rush them.” Vanderwood said, quietly.

Seven nodded. V looked worried. Saeran sighed.

The voices paused by the door, and for a moment, they thought they’d managed to get away.

Then, the door opened. It was dark, and everyone held their breath, until someone shone a flashlight around, and landed on Seven holding Mouse.

“We’ve got them!”

V charged into the crowd, trying to make a hole for Seven and Vanderwood to get through.  As they were pushing through the half-dozen believers in the hall, Seven heard Yoosung telling them to go right, fast.

They went right, fast. And then they heard the telltale sound of a gun cocking.

“Right!” Vanderwood said, moving fast around an unplanned corner as the sound of a shot rang out behind them.

Yoosung’s panic came through over Seven’s earpiece. “Are you alright? Was that a gunshot?”

Seven looked over their party, and no one else was reacting to having been shot.

“We’re fine. They aren’t afraid to shoot at us now though. Where to, Yoosung?”

“There’s a room straight ahead of you. Go in it, it’s got a door on the right that should lead to the foyer you came in through.”

“Gods, this place is a maze.” Seven said, and directed his party to follow the path as Yoosung laid out for them. His shoulder felt cold.

Their pursuers must have known where they were headed - there were very few exits from the building, after all.  When they emerged into the foyer, Rika was standing between them and the front door, waiting. The lights flickered back to life as if Rika herself had willed it.

“I heard there were nonbelievers in our ranks. Saeran, what happened? Shouldn’t you and your little girlfriend be awaiting your next round right now?”

Mouse shifted against Seven’s chest, and he held her tighter, and winced at the pain in his arm. Oh. The bullet he’d thought missed everyone had grazed his shoulder. He was bleeding. Great.

“Damnit, Seven, you’re bleeding!” Vanderwood was unimpressed.

“This is exhausting.” Rika said, from her position near the door.

“Rika… what did you do to Saeran?!” Seven didn’t even care that he was bleeding, he needed answers about his brother.

“We don’t have time for this.” Vanderwood said, and advanced on Rika even as the believers were closing on them from behind. He froze as she pulled a silver revolver out from under her robes.

“Don’t make me use this. I can take you and the traitor out with a single shot at this range.” She said, and it was like all of the light had gone out of her eyes. Vanderwood wasn’t concerned with being shot, they just wanted the hell out of this situation. 

Meanwhile, Seven had been moving around the other side of Rika, hoping to at least get Mouse out of the line of fire. So when Vanderwood took another step forward, it was as though time slowed, with Rika pulling the trigger, and V lunging at Rika to throw off her aim.  The sound of the gunshot so close woke Mouse up from her drugged stupor, and despite the pain in his shoulder, held her tight as he watched V crumple to the floor, having taken the bullet from Rika’s gun into his shoulder, right along his collarbone.

“V??!?!!! No!!!” Rika’s voice rose in pitch and volume as she realized what she’d done.

Seven looked at Mouse, who was now awake, and riding an adrenaline high. Saeran, too, was much more lucid than he previously had been, and Vanderwood let him use his own legs in favor of being able to carry an unconscious V.

Rika herself collapsed into a screaming, keening heap, doing nothing to further impede their exodus from the hell that was Magenta. The believers who had finally reached them were more concerned with their Savior’s collapse than with the exit of the nonbelievers. 

The entire run to the car was punctuated with Yoosung trying to ask Seven questions he couldn’t hear, and Seven trying to keep anyone from noticing his injury, which was proving difficult since he was using that arm to hold Mouse’s knees.  He almost dropped her when they reached the car, and when he moved to take the driver’s seat, Vanderwood body blocked him. 

“I’m driving. Help me get V into the passenger seat.  Mouse, Saeran, get in back, Seven will join you in a moment.  Get liquid and calories in your systems. Now. Do it.

Like a zombie, Seven followed orders, not noticing if Mouse and Saeran did as well. He helped get V settled, then went to get in the back and realized that Mouse had not only settled herself in the middle, but she’d taken charge of making Saeran eat and drink something, and was currently telling him that it was okay if he was touching her, the car was only so big, after all. He knew he loved that girl, but this was just one more reason. Even in a drugged stupor, she was still a caretaker.

Seven saw that Mouse’s seat belt wasn’t latched, and clicked hers into place before getting himself settled.

“Hey, babe.” He said to her, quietly.

Then, to Yoosung via his earpiece, "Yoosung, we made it to the car. All of us. V's been shot, I've got a graze, and both Mouse and Saeran are going to need detox fast. Can you call Jumin and have him handle things with the hospital?"

"On it. Getting off the line to do that - you should check Mouse's phone for damage."

He clicked off before Seven could respond, which was probably for the best.

“Hey, yourself. Thanks for the rescue.” Mouse said, once Seven was done talking with Yoosung and kissed his cheek before taking another drink of her weird white-cherry sports drink.

“One hell of a rescue, Vandy’s the only unhurt one of us.”

From the driver’s seat, already driving down the gravel too fast for comfort but slower than Seven would have liked, Vanderwood spoke up.

“My pride is hurt! And Don’t call me Vandy.

Notes:

Whew! We're on the road to better days, squids. Elixir recovery is still going to be one hell of a downside, but we're also coming up on the party really soon here! Just a couple more days!

Thanks for sticking with me through 50 chapters! There's still plenty of drama to come, heck, Mouse hasn't even found out what the text messages Jumin was sending Seven were all about.

Feel free to comment here, as always, your comments and kudos mean so much to me.

Also feel free to chat with me direct on either twitter or tumblr!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 51: System Flush

Summary:

Hospital aftermath from the escape of Magenta.

Notes:

CW: Hospital stuff. Wound care mention. Drug mentions.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Peyote cactus… Methanol… hallucinogenic mushrooms… you weren’t kidding, Mr. Stark, this is a strange concoction. And you said they were forcing people to drink this?  Including the two patients in our ICU right now?” the doctor was concerned.

Vanderwood stood there, dark circles under their eyes, and nodded.

“Yes. You should expect more patients presenting with lesser versions of the same kind of trauma soon, I have been told that they are staging a raid on the place as we speak.”

The uniformed officer in the room nodded in response to Vanderwood’s assumption.

“It will take some time to get these substances from their bodies - he will be a more difficult case than she is, if the duration of usage is as you say it is.”

“That is just our assumption, given what we’ve managed to learn. Please do everything you can for them, they are precious to us.”

“It will depend on the patients’ will, but we will do what we can.”

“And the gunshot wound victims - they are part of this same incident, you said.” The uniformed officer had been taking notes, and Vanderwood had to be impressed with his focus.

“Yes. The wounds were sustained retrieving the drugged persons. The cultists didn’t take too kindly to us stealing their prisoners.”

“Well, Mr. Stark, it was smart of you to get a flask of the drug while you were there. It will make treating them much more effective.”

“I simply thought it might be useful to you. I am glad that I was correct.”

From the doorway, someone cleared their throat, and all three turned to face the newcomer.

“What is the status of my people?” Jumin leaned on the doorway, feigning nonchalance.

“Ah, Mr. Han. Thank you for coming. I was just explaining to Mr. Stark here…”


Seven winced at the sharp cold of the topical analgesic, but relaxed as it took effect. It took no time at all for the nurse to stitch up his wound, and dress it with a clean bandage.

“I know I’m not supposed to ask what happened. But I want you to know that you are literally the calmest patient I’ve ever had. Seven stitches.” She said, and handed him a sheet of paper with discharge and wound care instructions.

Seven laughed quietly that he of all people would need seven stitches, and looked forlornly at his damaged hoodie. He was going to have to replace that.

“Can you tell me where Jihyun Kim’s room is? I’d like to check on him.”

“Ah, I was told you’d be interested in the rest of your group. Let’s see…” she tapped some keys on the keyboard, and Seven quietly shoulder-surfed as she pulled up the information on room assignments.  By the time she’d located the room she was looking for, he’d spotted and memorized the rest of the room numbers for his group.

“Mr. Kim is just next door, actually. To your right as you exit.  Check in with the Nurse’s station if you’d like to see anyone else, Mr. Choi.”

“Thank you, Ma’am.” He said, and exited the room, turning right as directed.

The door to Exam 23 was closed, and Seven knocked lightly, waiting patiently until the door was opened from the inside.  The doctor standing there did a quick double-take upon seeing him, and narrowed her eyes.

“Oh, hello there Mr. Choi. More hiking injuries?” she asked, carefully.

Seven hadn’t been sure, but her reaction to him told him he was right. This was the same doctor who’d fixed up Mouse’s wrist… gods, was that only last night?

“…Yes. As long as there are no follow-up questions.” Seven said, chuckling quietly. “How’s Jihyun?”

“Ask him yourself.” The doctor gestured to the exam table, and Seven took a step in and shut the door. V was sitting upright, shirtless, with a bandage covering most of his shoulder, and his arm in an immobilizing sling.

V turned and smiled at him, and Seven immediately relaxed.

“I thought you were…”

“Seriously hurt? Me too. But the only damage is to muscle. Missed everything important, somehow. Not going to be taking pictures for a bit, at least.

“You’re going to schedule your eye surgery, right?” Seven asked, pointedly.

“Already did.” V said, sighing. “Or should I say, Jumin did. Said something about learning how to take action from Mouse.”

The doctor looked between Seven and V, and just shook her head. “I was told in no uncertain terms not to ask how the two of you were injured.” She said, but then speared Seven with a look. “How’s your girlfriend? She treating that cast properly?”

Seven had the decency to look chagrined. “Well…”

“It wasn’t a hiking fall.” She said, indicating with a tip of her head that he should explain.

“It wasn’t.”

“Did it have anything to do with her so-called ex boyfriend?”

“No, actually.”

“That kind of fracture is rare, and requires a lot of strength, you know.” The doctor said, implying simply in tone that she suspected one of them had hurt Mouse deliberately.

V sighed, and cut into the conversation.

“Listen. I know that it’s concern for your patient, and her family, that is driving your questions. You can’t ask us why we’re hurt, so you’re asking about Mouse. We understand. What we can tell you is that she was injured the first time escaping from a bad situation, and she’s here in your walls again tonight because she is immensely stubborn and demanded to be allowed to help others get free of the same place. That’s as much as we can tell you.”

Seven added the one additional thing he could to what V had said. 

“I can almost guarantee she’d prefer to see your face to some other doctor when she wakes up.”


Mouse awoke to a subtle, rhythmic beeping, and the occasional sound of the rustle of paper, as of a page in a book turning.

She opened her eyes, and then shut them again. It was bright. Too bright.

“Min-Jae, are you awake?”

Given name? Nope. Not worth responding to, even though she was pretty sure she knew that voice.

“Mouse. Please.”

She cracked her eyes open again, as little as possible to see who was addressing her.

“V? It’s so bright.”

She heard him get up, and then an odd sound that she couldn’t place, and then the room was darker.

“I shut the curtain. Is that better?”

“Curtain? It’s night though..” She opened her eyes, able to look at him now.

How had she not noticed how handsome V was, previously? She supposed she hadn’t seen him shirtless before…

“It was night, last time you were conscious.” He said, as her eyes found his bandage and sling.

“Wait. You were shot. How are you here? Are you okay?”

V smiled. “Doctor Park fixed me up. She redid your cast for you as well - you should thank her, she did so well the first time you didn’t rebreak it when you fell on it yesterday.”

Mouse turned to where V’s eyes were looking, and saw the doctor who she’d seen the night before. Or was that the night before last, now? Time was fake.

“Oh. H-hi.” She said, embarrassed.

“I’m glad you’re awake, Min-Jae. Would you prefer I called you Mouse like Jihyun is?” Mouse looked confused for a second, and V laughed. 

“She means me.”

“Oh.” Mouse blushed. “We go by nicknames a ton, don’t we? Um. You can, if you’d like. Mouse is fine, or Min-Jae, but not just Min, please. He called me by that and I’m still not better about that.”

“Alright Mouse. Does your younger brother have a nickname like the rest of your friends?”

Mouse laughed, it was V’s turn to be confused.

“We just call him Sung, usually. He hasn’t found a name he likes better than the one he was given, yet.”

“And tell me, Hyun goes by Zen because…”

“He’s the calm one of us. He’ll tell you it’s because it sounded cool as a stage name, though.”

“That is exactly what he said.”

The doctor turned and looked at V. “So, V. Like Roman numeral five, to match your friend Seven, or…?”

“Exactly! No one ever gets that the first try.” He said, but Mouse could tell he was just going along with the suggestion. She wondered where the nickname came from. She knew he used it as his artist name, but was that really all it was? Also what would he do if she started to call him Jihyun? Now was not the time to figure that out.

Mouse decided to change the subject, because she really didn’t want to suddenly get asked a question about Zen’s childhood that she couldn’t answer.

“So… how am I doing? You know, other than the broken wrist.” That part was obvious. Also her new cast was black instead of gray. She didn’t know whether to be pleased or disappointed.

“Well, you slept a solid fourteen hours with fluids via IV, and as far as I can tell the chemicals are as purged as we’re going to get them. The side effects will likely take the better part of a week to fade, but we should be able to discharge you today, assuming one of your brothers can come by to sign paperwork.”

“I can’t sign my own paperwork?” Mouse seemed miffed.

“The drugs that were in your system alter your decision-making processes and inhibitions. I’ve got a full writeup for you, and both Jihyun and Luciel know the details. Suffice it to say, you could be coerced to sign just about anything right now.”

“Oh.. I see.” Mouse said, and grimaced. “I knew that stuff was gross but…”

“Don’t worry, dear. It’ll never happen again.” Doctor Park said, and Mouse nodded.

“Um.” She said awkwardly into the silence. “So, I’m really hungry, but also I need to pee.”

V laughed. “I’ll go check on Luciel and Saeran. Zen just messaged that he should be here in about an hour.” He said on his way out the door, and Dr. Park moved to help Mouse with her necessary trip.


Saeran was awake. That was as much as Seven knew. His brother had been crying when he first entered the room, and hadn’t said a word to him since he sat down. After an hour, Saeran had reached out and taken Seven’s hand. They’d both fallen asleep at some point, Seven pillowing his head on his arms on Saeran’s bed.

He’d awoken stiff, and had gone to use the restroom and get a bottle of water.  He’d checked in on V and Mouse, both were asleep, V in the reclining chair next to her bed, Mouse still as she had been when they’d first come down to ICU. When he got back to Saeran’s room, the doctor had him sign off on some detox plans, and explained that once they were sure the elixir was flushed out of his system, he’d be able to go home, so long as they were confident they could keep up his detox plan, and be sure he wasn’t allowed to be alone at any point in the next month. Including bathroom breaks.  Seven knew he would hate that, but he didn’t want to lose Saeran to the crash from Rika’s Elixir. Not when he’d finally gotten him back.

Now, Saeran was awake, but still not talking to Seven.  The doctor had gotten some one-word responses out of him, enough to convince the doctor that he was recovering.

They came again and took another round of blood to test for toxin levels, and left Seven alone with Saeran again.  Seven, again, put his hands were his brother could take them if he wanted, and ignore them if he didn’t.

“Saeyoung.” Saeran’s soft voice startled him out of his thoughts.

“I’m here, Saeran.” He said, then, and tried to ignore the tears creeping down his cheeks.

“Where’s Mouse? Is she okay?”

“She’s right next door. She’s still sleeping but she should be okay.”

“I broke her arm.”

“You did.”

“She doesn’t hate me.”

“Nope.”

“But I broke her.”

“Just her bones. Bones heal.”

“She saved me.”

“Well! I like to think I helped a little.”

That made Saeran laugh, and Seven couldn’t help but smile.

“You did. And that Vanderwood woman. And… even V.”

“V has been trying to get you out of there for… like a year.”

“So basically the whole time.”

“Yeah.”

“Is he okay? He took a bullet for me.”

“He’s surprisingly fine. Rika must have tried to change her aim when she saw him, because it’s just a muscle wound.”

“Still probably hurts.”

“Yeah, mine does too.”

“Who said you could get shot, anyway, Saeyoung?”

“Ugh, right?”

 

When the doctor came back in, they were laughing together like nothing had ever been wrong between them.  Seven knew they had a long way to go to repair what was broken, but he felt hope that they’d be okay again once Saeran was clean from the drugs. Clean from the drugs. It made him sound like a heroin addict.  The doctor said they’d flushed all of the active chemicals, and that if Seven was willing to sign him out, he could leave with Mouse later in the day.  They recommended keeping them apart for at least another 24 hours, as their withdrawal symptoms could compound the issue for each other, but that Mouse should be sufficiently past it after that span of time, though Saeran would not be.

Seven nodded. He’d have to send Mouse home with Jumin, but that was fine - Jumin had a permanent room set aside for her in his penthouse anyway, which would be much more convenient than Seven’s bunker when fall semester came around again anyway. Maybe he should consider moving closer.


Afternoon came, and with it came patient discharge time. V and Vanderwood stood off to the side, like awkward parents at the end of summer camp. Luciel got a kiss from Mouse. Saeran got a big hug from her, which made Luciel smile, and Saeran blush.  Mouse said something to Saeran, but Jumin didn’t catch what it was.  Whatever it was, Saeran just nodded quietly in response, and if Luciel had heard it, he kept his expression neutral.

She turned, then, and walked back over to Jumin and Zen, who were waiting to take her home. Zen had his hands behind his back, and when Mouse came close, he presented her with a plush mouse that he had gotten from the gift shop.  She smiled, and tucked the toy into her sling with her cast.  Its face stuck out like a small guardian watching over her injury, and it made Jumin smile. Before Zen could, Jumin held out a hand to her. 

“Shall we go home, my dear?” he asked, and was inordinately pleased when she took his hand, doubly so when he heard Zen’s quiet huff of irritation behind him.

“Please. I’ve had enough of hospitals for a lifetime.”

Notes:

That doctor, though. She's got enough RFA-related theories to write a book. (Mouse should def. invite her to the party, you know? Just in case something happens. Or as a thank you.)

Come say hi on socials (or lurk if you'd rather, I'm not your mom).

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 52: Venting Prevents Explosion

Summary:

Seven isn't a fan of Saeran coming off the elixir, let's just agree that this sucks, hm?

Notes:

CW: Suicidal Thoughts, Ideation, Attempt. Suffocation attempt.

This chapter is incredibly heavy, and deals with some of the rougher bits of secret ending shenanigans with Saeran. If you need to skip this one because of its content, do. Please take care of yourselves!! <3

Also, this chapter is from Saeran's perspective, so he uses Seven's given name (Saeyoung). Don't get confused. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 “Ugh.” Saeran was awake. He hated that he was awake. He never wanted to be awake again.

“Are you awake?” Saeyoung’s voice. Saeran just wanted to sleep, but without the nightmares that were plaguing him. His head hurt. He cracked open his eyes and looked at his brother, who was sitting next to the couch he was laying on, looking concerned.

“Here, Saeran, I brought you a cup of water.”

Saeran had never seen the place he was in. There were no windows, so it had to be some kind of basement. What a strange place his brother lived in.  There were several computers visible, a number of car keys on hooks by the door, and a pile of scribbled notes on the coffee table that looked to be hacking algorithms at first glance. 

He could sense the effort that had been made to make the place look like home, like a fun place, but it seemed so lonely to Saeran.

“What the hell is all this, Saeyoung?” he asked, feeling like his blood was on fire. Here he was, locked up again, somewhere else.

“You can stay here until you feel better. No one else can get in to bother you, so you can recover at your own pace.” Saeyoung said, and Saeran wasn’t sure if he meant only until then.

“I… I feel like my brain is all over the place. I hate it.” He said, wanting to scream but knowing that it wouldn’t help.

“Here, drink some water.  They warned me that you would likely be unstable for awhile, so don’t worry. I’ll be here for you.”

It didn’t matter, even if Saeyoung sounded worried. It was all pointless.

“Saeran…” Saeyoung was crying, and Saeran didn’t know how to handle it.

“Saeyoung?” he asked, carefully, trying to remember how Mouse sounded when she was caring for him.

“Saeran, let’s not go through any pain anymore and live a happy life. I know it’s difficult or even impossible to go back to how we were. But please, don’t give up. I know it’s difficult to accept all the changes, but I’m here for you, I promise. I know you feel like anyone you’ve ever trusted has betrayed you. I don’t know… how hurt you are. But I can guess.  We’re… twins. I can tell that you’re in pain just by looking at your fingertips. But your life doesn’t end just because you hate the world, or feel like the world is out to get you.  The sun will always rise. We just have to live for tomorrow. All the wounds you have from the past… you can just leave them there. I will always accept you… just come back to me when you are ready.”

Saeran had nothing to say to that. Leave the past in the past?  Starting over seemed like such a tempting idea.

“Saeran…. Saeran! I really wanted to say your name. For a long time, I wanted to. Even though the one who gave us these names threw us out to a hellish world, when I call you Saeran… I was awed that there was something in this world that I had to protect. I was young. Too young, we both were. I didn’t know how to best protect you, but at the time I believed I was doing the right thing. I’m blessed to have someone I need to protect. Thank you… Saeran. For being there, so I can protect you. For being here, with me, right now.  Saeran… Please don’t have any bad thoughts. Even if you think no one in this world loves you, or if you think there is no point for you to stay alive in this world, you’re all wrong. You just existing beside me… gives me one more reason to live. Please… listen to the voice inside your heart. Have faith that you can trust people, and be happy again.”

Saeran sighed, and reached out to take Saeyoung’s hand.  It’s what Ray wanted him to do.  Saeran wasn’t sure it even mattered, but that girl loved Ray, and she loved Saeran, so Saeran wanted to make sure Ray stayed happy too.

“I can. I will.” He said. He wanted to say so much more, but he didn’t feel capable.

“Please, Saeran, don’t leave without me. I will never leave without you too. I know you may never be able to forgive me, but let’s just stay in the same world.”

Even though I hadn’t said anything about it, he’d known that I had been considering leaving.  Not his home, but the world entirely.  Being twins was such a discomfort.

Saeyoung sighed and stood up, quietly carding a hand through Saeran’s hair. “I need to go call Mouse, I promised I would.  You should drink this water before I get back, okay?”

Saeran looked at the glass, with its clear, unassuming water, and took a careful sip. He remembered how Ray had told Mouse the same thing. That she should drink her sodas before He came back. She hadn’t, but in the end it really didn’t matter.  Saeran took another sip of the water, and nodded to Saeyoung. He would listen to his brother. No matter what his traitorous brain was telling him, he knew Saeyoung never wanted to hurt or abandon him. They were twins. He just knew. He should have known the whole time.


“Hey Mouse, it’s me.”

“Hey sweetheart. How are you doing? How’s Saeran?”

Seven sighed into the phone, watching Saeran through the glass walls of his office.

“Mouse… I’m so scared, to be honest. I can just feel it… I know he’s having bad thoughts… I don’t know what’s the best thing to do for him…! All I can do is tell him that everything will be fine, that I won’t go anywhere now… I’m sorry for making you see me so weak. I know he will come around, Saeran has gotten through everything so far, and he’s even drinking a glass of water that he didn’t even see me pour.  I’m going to make him live. I’m going to make sure that he lives… and becomes healthy and happy again. I hope you will help me with that, once you’re better too. As painful as his life was without me… I’m going to do my best so that he’s even happier than he was sad.”

“Of course!” Mouse said, and Seven felt better just for hearing her voice. “That’s how it will be. So don’t give up, Seven. I love you.”

His heart felt tight as she said that. Warm, in a happy way.

“I love you too, babe. How are you doing? Are you hurting anywhere? Do you miss me? You’re what’s getting me through all this, you know. Even when Saeran says hurting words, I get through it thinking of you. Having someone who loves me… it’s such a huge encouragement. Thanks for being with me, Mouse.”

“I’m doing fine, I think the sleep in the hospital was all I really needed. I miss you terribly, though. Have I mentioned that I love you?” he could hear her smile in her tone. Mouse was such a treasure.

“I need to go check on him again, he looks… extra sad, suddenly.” Seven said, and he felt like he could hear Mouse nod.

“Oh shoot, I just nodded instead of saying anything.” 

Yep. Just like that.  They both laughed, then.

“Mouse, you’re coming over with Zen and Yoosung tomorrow?”

“Yeah, we’re going to pick up dinner on the way. Um. Also I’m bringing Jumin.  I haven’t asked him yet, but I’m stubborn...”

“I’m so glad. Also, Jumin’s welcome. I invited Jaehee and Vanderwood too, but I haven’t heard back yet. God, I can’t wait to see you, Mouse. I feel like I’m drowning and I need kisses to breathe. I haven’t been away from you and/or Yoosung this long since we got together. How did I become so needy?”

“I have no idea, ask Vandy.”

Don’t call them that.”


“Saeran, I’m going to go get some soda and some better food. It’ll take me about an hour.” Saeyoung looked tired, and Saeran didn’t blame him.  Taking care of your broken twin brother had to be the actual worst possible thing.

Saeran just nodded at him, but didn’t trust himself to say anything. He wasn’t doing well, and if he said anything, Saeyoung would know how bad he was doing and would stay.

I will be free if I just leave. He thought.

I won’t have any painful thoughts anymore.

When I die… will I return to when I was innocent before I was born? Will I just completely disappear from this world?

I don’t know… and there’s no need to know.

I don’t need to think.

This is the end.

Saeran looked at his hands, and the glass empty of the water, just like he promised Saeyoung.

“…I guess this will do.” He said, more to himself than anything, and dropped the glass, watching it shatter into wickedly sharp pieces.

Now…

I’m going back.

I don’t know what’s waiting for me…

But it has to be less painful than here… right?

I’m free.

I’m free!

Haha…

I feel so light…

“Bye…” he said, to the bunker, the world, the abuse, the torture, the elixir that still burned his veins and corrupted his brain.

Then, suddenly, he fell backwards, and smacked his head against the floor.  The shard of glass he’d been holding skittered away, and something was holding his hands pinned at the wrists on either

side of his head. Also… something was sitting on him. He was seeing stars from the impact, and couldn’t see anything, but he could sense him. Smell him. It was Saeyoung.

Then, his brother’s tear-choked voice, quiet, but so full of emotion Saeran almost couldn’t bear it.

“…Don’t go.”

He cracked his eyes open to see Saeyoung, eyes blown wide with panic, tears running down his cheeks.

“You said you’d be back in an hour, idiot.” Saeran said. He didn’t really mean that last, but it got out anyway. What am I saying?

“I started the ignition and had a bad feeling so I came back right away.”

I can’t die… all because of him. He always stopped me. I keep having strange dreams because of the memories he left. I keep remembering sad things because of the promises that he made, and because he’s still here… I can’t be free.

“Let go. Now. I won’t die right now.”

Saeyoung winced at his words. Saeyoung… Luciel… Seven…

You’ve gotten so much bigger than when we were kids. 

So much time has passed between us. 

Ironically, I have time to look at him right now. 

I’ve never seen him this close. 

He still has traces of childhood. 

But right now, his face looks so fragile, like it will shatter any minute now.

“Don’t go.” Saeyoung was crying, but his voice was firm again, less choked.

Why was he holding onto me like this? Idiot.

Your life won’t get any better because I stay.

“Don’t go, Saeran.”

“Let go. I won’t do it.” Saeran loosened his expression. He wasn’t lying, he had no immediate plans to die. Your plan worked. He thought bitterly.

Saeran stayed silent for a long time, and eventually, Saeyoung let go of him. I get up, and brush myself off. My plan failed… Because… It might be that I need to send him off ahead of me.

Saeran turned abruptly, and backed Saeyoung into the wall, and wrapped his hands around his twin’s throat.

“Saeran…ah…”

I have to get rid of you first.

You have to disappear, so that I can afterwards.

I can be free.

This is it now.

The times I’ve had with you… everything…

“Saeran… Saeran… ugh…”

“Don’t call my name!”

Please, just let me go.

I won’t fall for it anymore… I won’t.

“I won’t fall for any lies now.”

“Saeran…”

“Don’t even make that face. Even if you die… I won’t fall for it!”

You can die.

You… betrayed me…!

“We’re twins.” Saeyoung said, with gasps of breath. “You’re me… and I’m you.”

I won’t fall for it.

Even if you don’t resist right now…!

I won’t fall for it…

I won’t…

Finally. This is the moment I’ve been waiting for.

For years… I told myself that I’d kill you with my own hands.

“Finally… Finally I did it. I won…”

I won’t fall for your lies or get hurt now.

“Admit it…” he demanded of his perfect twin. 

Admit that you regret abandoning me. 

That you regret leaving me there all alone. 

You regret breaking the promise you made. 

Admit it… 

You were wrong to trick me. 

You were wrong to… make me wait. 

You…!

You can’t… ever hurt me again…

All my pain… is over now.

“…Admit it…”

There won’t be any more pain.

“…Saeran…”

Saeran wants him to admit it, he wants to hear all of it from his perfect twin’s own mouth.  He lets Saeyoung find his breath again, and even as he opens his mouth to say something, Saeran’s anger takes hold again.

“I won’t believe you…” he says, bitterly. “Even if you die in front of me. I won’t fall for it again! Never…!”

But Saeyoung wouldn’t be silenced. Of course he wouldn’t.

“My… one and only… brother.”

“Don’t say that…”

If I keep strangling you, you’re going to die, right?

For the first time…

For the first time in my life…

I’ll get what I want, right…?

He will die for me, just as I want.

The fact that he could do whatever he wanted fills Saeran’s head. It was like Mouse had said to him - that he could be free of that place, and make his own decisions, learn about his brother on his own.

Damn it!

Damn it! I can’t kill him…

Why?

Why in the world…?!

Saeran dropped his hands, releasing his brother, and crouched down, tears streaming down his face.

“Tell me…” he said, then, though he never said what he was supposed to tell.

“You… are another me.” Saeyoung said then, “We are connected, since birth. You know it too… you can’t really kill me.”

No. That’s not what I want to hear.

“…No.” Saeran said.

Make me hate you so that I can kill you…!

“…I hate you more than anyone in this world.” Saeran said, and inside he could feel Ray screaming at him, how could he say these things to Saeyoung, when they finally got him back, when he was giving up so much just to be with them and help them get better.

Connected? He doesn’t even know how hard and painful it was for me!

“How could you do it?” he asked, then.

You always talked as if you’d protect me forever.

“How could you leave me… and just go…! You left me all alone… in that dark and lonely place… You… you wanted to live with me.” You should have kept your promise. “You said we’d be happy together!! You told me that over and over again…!” The fairy tale was all just a lie? “You said we’d get out of there and be happy, you said you’d try hard… you said I should just have hope and wait… I… I thought you died and wouldn’t come back…!! So I was so sad. I wanted to die, you know that…?” Even when mom tortured me and stayed up all night crying, I waited for you. It was so painful, just as if half of me was being torn apart. “I don’t know anymore. I don’t know… how to hate you… how to trust someone again… How am I supposed to live now?” I want someone to tell me… “I want someone to tell me who can save me when I have all this pain. Tell me… you said I’m another you, that we are connected. So tell me…!” Don’t ever betray me again.

“I’m sorry.” Saeyoung said, simply, quietly.

“Is that all you can say?!” Don’t ever hurt me again.

Saeyoung crouched down next to Saeran, and wrapped his arms around him, pulling him into a hug. 

“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry… Do whatever you want now.”

Can I really…?

“It’s too late… you idiot…!”

“No… don’t think that, Saeran.”

“Don’t say that so easily because it’s not your life… Look at all the time I’ve lost.”

Can I do it… from now?

“You’ll know if you run fast. The time given to us is only a fantasy. Time is… only a relative thing we create.  Nothing is too late… Life goes on if you don’t give up. It keeps giving you chances.”

“Don’t say that as if it’s so easy.” You’ll never understand… the pain I went through. But…

“Thank you for forgiving me, Saeran. I’ll be good from now on.”

“I haven’t forgiven you.”

“You can’t kill me.”

“Damn it…” You… you can say that the pain, the fears I have… is all just a fantasy.

You are not like me.

You are such a positive person.

I always hated that about you, but admired it at the same time.

“Let’s go back to how we are, Saeran.” Saeyoung said, still holding him close. “As far as we’ve gone… the happiness we can have now will shine brighter.”

See? Positive.

…Maybe I’ll give him the benefit of the doubt and believe half of what he says.

Notes:

One small Ray of hope there at the end. Movie day should go well. But we know how Seven's shoulds usually work out.

Come talk to me about this stress. Or about cucumbers? Anything.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 53: Not how he wanted this to go

Summary:

Vignette with Zen & Yoosung.
Mouse and Jumin get accosted at the elevator. Again. And then share a ton of emotions, and a bed. Again.

Notes:

This chapter is totally safe for work. No joke, I promised to mark all these things, and I know the summary sounds spicy but I promise it's just literal! <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

If only he’d been with them, he could have kept Mouse out of their clutches.

If he’d gone along, he could have kept Yoosung calm.

He could have kept Seven and V from getting shot.

If only…

The sound of the doorbell shook Zen out of his thoughts. Doorbell??

He jumped out of his chair, and opened the door to see… Yoosung?  The small blonde rocketed through the door and wrapped his arms around him. Zen waved a hand at Driver Kim (the younger), and shut the door before wrapping both of his arms around his friend.

“Hey, ‘Sung, how ya holding up?”

“Shitty.” The sound was muffled in Zen’s chest, but it was clear enough.

“I’m sorry.” Zen said, thinking about all of the ways he could have been helping but was instead at rehearsal.

“Me too. Seven got shot, and Mouse got hurt, and all I did was sit there and listen to it happen.”

“You helped, Yoosung.  I wasn't even there, I was at rehearsal." He sighed. This was no time to lose himself in self-loathing.  "Come on, let’s chill. I think you deserve a drink.”

“All you ever have is beer.”

“I got you some of those hard fruity things you like.”

Yoosung perked up. “Lime ones?”

“Yes, Yoosung. Lime ones.”

“Okay. Just one, though.”


Mouse hadn’t been paying attention to the path that they drove, and when Driver Kim helped her out of the car, she found herself glad that she was with Jumin, because otherwise she might have been seriously afraid. She was worried, of course, about Seven, and Ray, and V, and Yoosung… almost everyone was in a bad way right now. She didn’t know why this situation was putting her on edge, but it was, and something felt wrong. Jumin seemed to catch onto her fear, and offered his arm to her, rather than touching her first.  They were closer now than they had been the first time he brought her here, or even the second time, but he was still very careful with her, which she appreciated as much as she wished that he would just hold her until she felt better.

Mouse wasn’t for the gallantry right now. She wanted to get inside, away from whatever was making her feel like her hair was standing on end, even if it was just some weird deja vu. Instead of taking his arm, Mouse grabbed his hand. Jumin looked at her, startled at both her forwardness and the fact that she was shaking. 

“I’ve got you. Don’t worry, we’ll be inside soon.” 

“This is creepily familiar, Jumin.”

“Yes, it is.”

His words validated her fear, and helped her calm down. With her hand securely in his, he started walking purposefully toward the elevator, and she did her best to keep up.

Nothing happened on their way to the elevator, and when it arrived, the bodyguards confirmed it was empty, and bade them enter. As they were entering the elevator, the sounds of a ruckus picked up behind them. Sounds of surprise, anger, and the calm tones of bodyguards. Jumin pulled her close once he turned around, keeping her from doing the same.

“Mr. Han! Who’s the young woman?”

“Can you tell us what happened to her arm?”

“Mr. Han, is it true you’re seeing a married woman?”

“What about your fiancée Sarah?”

The ruckus turned out to be tabloid reporters.  Jumin resolved to have a very stern word with building security. Clearly they were not doing a proper job of keeping the parking garage secure, as this was the second time he was harassed while trying to take care of Mouse.  If it had just been him, it would have been fine, but he had sworn to Luciel and Yoosung that he would take the best care of her. Also Zen, but he really didn't care about what Zen wanted.

As the elevator doors closed, Mouse looked up at him.  She was still shaking, and he thought for sure she was crying, but in actuality, she was laughing.

“Jumin. Seriously? Tabloid Reporters?”

“They are the bane of my existence. Also they apparently heard about my father’s idiotic plan.”

“You’re…”  She stopped herself from asking the obvious question, and turned her face away from him. As much as she didn’t want him to get married to someone like that woman who had showed up the first morning she woke up here, it was none of her business.  Sure, she had to admit that the reserved emotions of Mr. Jumin Han really got to her, and she loved him, but she didn’t deserve to upend his life, even with a question. Besides. She came from nothing, she had literally nothing, so who was she even to think of him in that way?

“Mouse.” Jumin tipped her chin up to look at him. “I am not going to marry Sarah Choi.”

Mouse felt herself relax at his words, her traitorous body giving away her tension about that singular question.

Jumin chuckled, and Mouse couldn’t help but smile. The man didn’t laugh often, and she loved the sound of it.  When the elevator opened on floor 80, Jumin led her out of it, and into his penthouse.  Once they were in, and the door was shut, he wrapped his arms around her in a hug.

“Ju-Jumin…?” She asked, into his chest.

“I was so worried.” He said, and she realized he was crying. First a chuckle, and now… tears? What was this world coming to?!

“I’m still here. I’m fine. Everything’s fine. We’re all fine. A little worse for wear, and I’m definitely stuck with this cast for the party, but we’re going to be okay.”

Now she was comforting him? Well, if it kept her from thinking about her own futility, so be it.

Jumin straightened up, and took a step back from her.

“I’m sorry, Mouse. I lost myself for a moment there.”

“No, I think you found yourself. It’s okay to be honest about your emotions sometimes.”

“You change me a little bit every time I see you, Mouse.”

“Well, hopefully it’s for the better.  Speaking of change… can you help me put on pajamas?”

Jumin smiled wryly. “That dominant arm being broken is really tripping you up, isn’t it?”

Mouse laughed so unexpectedly that she snorted. “That’s the understatement of the week, right there.”

“Let me put the kettle on for tea and I’ll meet you in your room, alright?”

“Tea, hmm? And here I thought you’d go for the wine right away.”

“It’s late. I’m tired. You’re not supposed to have any alcohol for at least 24 hours, and I feel like drinking alone is not the best choice I could make right now.”

“If it helps, you might be the only one drinking, but you wouldn’t be alone.”

“Sure, and you’re a pedantic ass. Go pick a nightgown already and let me put the kettle on.”

Mouse laughed, and then considered.  Nightgown?  Had he put clothes in her closet again?  Curiosity piqued, she went to look.  Sure enough, in the drawer where she kept her pajamas were a few carefully folded nightgowns of differing varieties. With her good hand, she looked through them, and settled on one that was sleeveless but wide-strapped, long, and whatever it was made of was impossibly soft.  It was probably more expensive than her daytime clothes.  She glanced through the rest of her clothes, but didn’t spot anything else out of place or unexpected.  Just nightgowns, then? Hm. Maybe Seven or Yoosung had said something yesterday afternoon, after she slept in one of Seven’s cosplay nighties.

While she was waiting for Jumin,  her phone rang. It was Seven calling, as promised.

“Hey Mouse, it’s me.”

He sounded tired. Mouse was worried, but then she knew better. If he wasn’t tired after all this, it would be more shocking.

“Hey sweetheart. How are you doing? How’s Saeran?”

Mouse could almost feel the sigh that came through the phone, but let him gather his throughts instead of interrupting.

“Mouse… I’m so scared, to be honest. I can just feel it… I know he’s having bad thoughts… I don’t know what’s the best thing to do for him…! All I can do is tell him that everything will be fine, that I won’t go anywhere now… I’m sorry for making you see me so weak. I know he will come around, Saeran has gotten through everything so far, and he’s even drinking a glass of water that he didn’t even see me pour.  I’m going to make him live. I’m going to make sure that he lives… and becomes healthy and happy again. I hope you will help me with that, once you’re better too. As painful as his life was without me… I’m going to do my best so that he’s even happier than he was sad.”

“Of course!” Mouse said, and she meant every word. “That’s how it will be. So don’t give up, Seven. I love you.”

“I love you too, babe. How are you doing? Are you hurting anywhere? Do you miss me? You’re what’s getting me through all this, you know. Even when Saeran says hurting words, I get through it thinking of you. Having someone who loves me… it’s such a huge encouragement. Thanks for being with me, Mouse.”

“I’m doing fine, I think the sleep in the hospital was all I really needed. I miss you terribly, though. Have I mentioned that I love you?” She knew she had. Moments before. But he sounded like he needed to hear it again.

“I need to go check on him again, he looks… extra sad, suddenly.”

Mouse nodded. She knew what it was like, coming down off of even a small dose of the elixir. Oh wait, Seven couldn’t hear her nod.

“Oh shoot, I just nodded instead of saying anything.”  She laughed, and was relieved to hear him laugh as well.

“Mouse, you’re coming over with Zen and Yoosung tomorrow?”

“Yeah, we’re going to pick up dinner on the way. Um. Also I’m bringing Jumin.  I haven’t asked him yet, but I’m stubborn...”

“I’m so glad. Also, Jumin’s welcome. I invited Jaehee and Vanderwood too, but I haven’t heard back yet. God, I can’t wait to see you, Mouse. I feel like I’m drowning and I need kisses to breathe. I haven’t been away from you and/or Yoosung this long since we got together. How did I become so needy?”

He’d always been this needy, as far as she could tell. She liked that about him. She needed to be needed. (And if you asked Elizabeth the 3rd, She needed to be kneaded.) Clearly the person who would know the answer, though, was Vanderwood.

“I have no idea, ask Vandy.” She said, deciding to live into the brattiness that she was thinking.

Don’t call them that.” Seven said, and she laughed.

They said their goodbyes, and she sighed, feeling slightly more empty without his voice in her ear.

“You’ve chosen, then?” Jumin asked from behind her, and she smiled. Perfect timing.  Well, that or he’d been standing there listening, but if that had been the case he’d probably have commented on her saying she was bringing him somewhere without asking first.

“I have. Thank you for the new pajamas, Jumin. You didn’t have to…”

“You are correct, I was not required to. I simply saw them, and thought you might enjoy them, so I chose a few.”

“They are lovely.”

“I am glad you approve, I must admit I did choose the ones that fit my aesthetics, so I was concerned you might not like them.”

“Well, if you’re dressing me, I may as well look good for you, right?” She winked, and Jumin’s eyes flashed.

“Don’t tempt me, Mouse.”

“Aw, but I was so looking forward to being a brat when you can’t do anything about it!”

“You mean like with my tie the other morning?”

“Yes. Exactly like that.  Can I pick your tie tomorrow?”

“Yes.”

“Marvelous. I’m looking forward to it. Oh… that means you’re going into the office, though.”

“Yes. I was hoping you would accompany me. Or, rather, Jaehee was hoping to see you, and I’m not supposed to leave you alone, so I would like you to accompany me to the office.”

“Ah. Well. If I’m leaving home to go anywhere that isn’t Seven’s bunker I will need to replace my bra…” It was embarrassing, but she hadn’t really been thinking about it.
Jumin seemed pleased by her statement, but she didn’t get a chance to ask him why before he went on.

“I will have one picked up and delivered by morning. You were planning on going to Luciel’s?”

“Yeah, Zen, Yoosung and I are going over there to have dinner and watch movies, try and give Saeran a piece of normalcy. Also, you know my bra size?” That last bit surprised her.

“Jaehee knows.” He said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

“Oh. Well, in that case I don’t need to worry since she knows how to balance comfort and sex appeal.” Mouse winked at Jumin who chuckled.

“Alright, the kettle should be hot any minute, shall we get you changed?”

With surprising efficiency, Jumin helped Mouse out of her daytime clothes, and even managed to avert his eyes while she was undressed and still get the nightgown over her head.

“Jumin, you truly are a gentleman, you know that?”

“I just was accosted in the parking garage of my own home for spending the night with someone else’s partner, and you’re going to insist that I’m a gentleman?”

“Yes. Because you are. And you’re good to me. Even though I don’t deserve the half of how nice you are, giving me a place to live now that I can’t be at Rika’s apartment anymore. Gods. She is one scary woman.”

“She was not always like this. I do not know what caused this, but I hope that her victims find justice, and she finds mental stability again.”

“Yeah… maybe I am not in a good enough place mentally to think about her right now, because all I want to do is crawl under the bed and hide. Or out the window and have a meeting with the ground.”
Jumin grabbed her free hand and spun her around so he was between her and the windows.

“No.”

Mouse blinked at the force with which he moved her. It was the way Saeran had, but the intent was very different. He was frightened. What had she said…? Oh. Oh.

“Holy. Shit. Jumin, please don’t leave me alone. I just suggested jumping out of an 80th floor window without even thinking twice.”

“You’re not sleeping alone tonight.”

“I… don’t want to anyway. Sometimes I think all I really need here is a closet…”

Jumin smiled at her, and it looked almost feral.

Mouse felt an impulse of not wanting to do any sleeping tonight. For reasons. And squashed it. She had to have a sit down talk with Seven about this first. Even though she was very sure it would be fine, it was the principle of the thing.

Just then, Elizabeth started rubbing up against Mouse’s legs, breaking the mood.

“Meow!”

Mouse crouched down and pet Elizabeth’s head. “Hey beautiful, I missed you!”

“Meoow.”

“Meow yourself!”

“Me-ow!”

Mouse looked up at Jumin, and realized that he’d taken a picture of her with Elizabeth. Her. In her pajamas. Oh well. It was probably blurry anyway.

Jumin didn’t bother to share the photo, instead letting himself be distracted by the tea kettle singing a song to tell them it was hot.

Mouse finished petting Elizabeth and headed into the kitchen, where Jumin was waiting for her with mugs of the rice tea that he liked for bedtime.

“I think it’s time for tea and messenger, and then sleep.” Mouse said, and curled up in one of Jumin’s chairs with her phone and her mug of tea.

“That sounds like a great idea.” Jumin said, sitting in the chair next to hers. “But first maybe you tell me about whatever thing you told Luciel you were bringing me to.”

Mouse froze, and then laughed. 

“I knew it! You were listening to my phone call.”

“I heard you talking and got worried that something happened. I am sorry for eavesdropping.”

“It’s actually not a problem, Jumin. I don’t want to keep secrets from people. I’m bad at it. I talk too much. Right, anyway… I mentioned the movie night that we’re having earlier. That’s what I want to bring you to. Since you missed the last one, and I feel like we all need some time to chill with each other before the party, so we’re not tense with all of the guests.”

“Ah. Well, maybe that would be a good idea, but we may want to consider making it a movie day, or afternoon, because we should get good rest before the party.”

“Fair. Maybe we can catch people in the messenger and discuss?”

“That is a sound plan.”

They lapsed into a companionable silence while they both booted into the RFA Messenger to see who was about.

Notes:

Well. Mouse. Please stay away from the damn windows okay?

If you want to see me on social media, you can!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 54: Chats before bed

Summary:

Discussions in the chat room, Snuggles at bedtime.

Notes:

Are you ready for Mouse emotes? Mouse is!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Jumin Han has entered the chatroom

Mouse has entered the chatroom

Zen: If it isn’t the penthouse pair!

Yoosung★: Hey Mouse! Hi Jumin!

Jaehee Kang: Mouse, I hear we’re having a movie night tomorrow, what can I bring?

Jumin Han: Movie Afternoon. Or Day. Not night.

Mouse: Movie night is at Seven’s place! He’s probably who you should ask about bringing things! Jumin says that we should have Movie Day/Afternoon instead since the day after tomorrow is the party!

Jaehee Kang: Don’t you just love when he types something while you’re also typing it?

Mouse: He said that while I was typing!

Yoosung★: lololol

707 has entered the chatroom

707: Seven Zero Seven: Glasses Emoji

707: The gang’s all here!

Mouse: Seven! Babe! You’re lying!

Mouse: Mouse: Dots Emoji

707: Seven Zero Seven: Question Marks Emoji

Unknown has entered the chatroom

Unknown: Wait, why is this still my username?

Unknown has left the chatroom

Zen: That was short-lived.

Yoosung★: Aw.

404 has entered the chatroom

404: Okay, this will do.

Mouse: 404 username not found XD

Mouse: How are you holding up, Saeran?

707: Shitty.

404: Accurate.

707: We’re getting through it.

Zen: I’m so glad. I was really worried about you guys.

404: Four Zero Four: Hearts and Blue Rose Emoji

Yoosung★: aaaaah cute emoji!!!

404: I’ll come up with a better username eventually, but right now I don’t feel right as either Saeran or Ray and changing my username depending on who’s fronting sucks.

Mouse: That’s fair. I don’t use my given name, so.

404: Aw, but Min-Jae is so cute.

707: She is though. It’s true.

Mouse: Mouse: Heart Eyes Emoji

Zen: The cutest. She matches my Handsomeness very well.

Mouse: That is not the point, dorks.

Yoosung★: It’s true though, Mouse. No one in this chat is going to argue it.

Jaehee Kang: Yoosung is right.

Jumin Han: I do not know why Mouse’s overwhelming cuteness is in question, but can we return to the discussion of Movie Day timing?

707: How about we start movies whenever anyone arrives “after lunch”, and then we can have dinner together and then go our separate ways for beauty routines and adequate sleep?

Yoosung★: I don’t know if you know what adequate sleep is, Seven.

707: about 3 hours

404: somewhere around 3 hours.

Zen: That was creepy.

Yoosung★: Twins.

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Happy Emoji

707: Don’t give me ideas, Yoosung.

404: Just you wait until my red grows back in.

Mouse: Wait, that’s a thing?

Mouse: Mouse: Surprise Emoji

404: Yes. And even if it isn’t, I’ll dye it.

404: What’s the point of being identical twins if you don’t get to use it for hijinks?

Zen: I mean, the eye color and lack of glasses is a big differentiator, even with your natural hair color back.

707: Colored contacts are a thing.

404: I’m not above stealing Saeyoung’s glasses.

404: Shoot. Luciel. Seven. Sorry.

707: It’s okay in the messenger, they all know and the other problem isn’t present here.

404: I should still get better at not calling you that.

707: Only for now. Someday…

Mouse: Someday you’ll just go back to calling him ‘bro’ and ‘that asshole’ and we’ll all know who you mean.

707: Mouse!!!

Mouse: Yes, Dear?

Jaehee Kang: Can we finalize plans? I have to get back to work.

Yoosung★: You’re still working at this hour?

Zen: Jaehee… you need to take care of yourself too, you know?

Jaehee Kang: I know, but the work still needs to get done.

Jumin Han: Assistant Kang is trying to tie up loose ends because I have given her the week following the party as vacation during which she is not allowed to do any work.

Zen: Forced vacation?

Jumin Han: If you must put it that way, yes.  I am also taking that week as personal time.

Mouse: Oh! Should I plan on staying elsewhere?

Jumin Han: No need. I am simply staying home to spend time with Elizabeth the 3rd.

Jumin Han: Things have been too stressful of late, and we all need a break. I am orchestrating those over whom I have any semblance of control.

Jumin Han: Luckily, Mouse and Yoosung are students so convincing them not to do work is like asking them to breathe.

Yoosung★: We’re probably just going to be playing LOLOL anyway.

Mouse: Too right. I have an itch to game that nothing is solving.

Jumin Han: No gaming tonight, Mouse.

Mouse: Oh hell no. Tonight is for sleeping. And soon.

404: Mouse, will you teach me that game?

707: You asked Mouse to teach you?! Who do you think is #1 on her server?

404: I think I’d get too distracted trying to kill you in the game instead of learning anything else.

404: Also, Mouse literally just said that she is going to be playing a ton all week, so…

707: Fair, I still have to do real work, alas. But I’ve got computers you can use. 

Mouse: bink98[acs

Jumin Han: Mouse needs to go to bed now.

Jumin Han: She just dropped her phone because she dozed off.

Mouse has left the chatroom

Jumin Han: I will see you all tomorrow, either on the messenger or in person.

Jumin Han has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: I should also go sleep. And keep Zen from opening another can of beer.

Zen: Hey! I’m totally not even drunk yet.

Yoosung★: Yes, and I would like to keep it that way.

Jaehee Kang: I will go put on a DVD of Zen so that I can sleep.

Zen: I’m going to take Yoosung to bed.

707: Careful how you word that.

Yoosung★: Zen!!! OMG.

404: Yoosung seems to have been onto something with that too many beers comment.

Zen: Whatever. Bedtime.

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Blushing Emoji

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Zen has left the chatroom

707 has left the chatroom

404: Weird to be in here alone. Not sure I like it. Feel like I need to leave cryptic bullshit messages.

404: I just…

404: Four Zero Four: Dots Emoji

404 has left the chatroom

 

Jumin Han > Jaehee Kang: Mouse needs at least one new bra by tomorrow morning. Can you handle this?

Jaehee Kang > Jumin Han: Do I want to know what you did?

Jumin Han > Jaehee Kang: I asked her to come to he office with me and she said that if she was going anywhere other than Luciel’s home she needed to get a new bra.

Jaehee Kang > Jumin Han: So I take it you have no idea what happened to the one she had?

Jumin Han > Jaehee Kang: It seems very inappropriate to ask her.

Jaehee Kang > Jumin Han: I will have them delivered by 6:30am.

Jumin Han > Jaehee Kang: Thank you.

 

Jumin stood and walked over to where Mouse was still dozing in the chair, and picked up her phone from where it had fallen.  He’d noticed that she’d logged out of chat, but discovered that it was because her phone’s battery had run out and it had just shut itself off at a convenient time. Before waking Mouse, Jumin took her phone and plugged it into the convenient cable on his bedside table. Then he returned to the living room, and gently pet Mouse’s hair. He liked her hair. It was impossibly long, and silky-soft, not unlike Elizabeth the 3rd’s. Standing behind her, he could see what had caused her to fall asleep. His cat, of course, was curled up asleep in her lap. Once again, Elizabeth the 3rd had caught Mouse. He chuckled softly, and regretted it the instant he noticed Mouse stirring.  He stilled his hand in her hair, and waited for her to wake.

“Jumin…?” she called to him, quietly.

“Right here, Mouse.” He said, and she tipped her head back to lean it against him.

“Is it bedtime?”

“Yes. You’ll have to move Elizabeth the 3rd, I’m afraid.”

“Boo. She’s so warm and comfy.”

“You can’t sleep in the chair, you will hurt in the morning.”

“Mmph.”

“If you move the cat, I will carry you to your bed.”

Mouse paused.

“Do I have to?”

“Move the cat? Well, someone does. If I move the cat, you have to walk.”

“Oh. Um. But…”

“Mouse. She will come sleep on you again once you’re settled. We both know this is true, despite her being my cat.”

“That’s not it…” Mouse didn’t really understand why she couldn’t get words around what she wanted to say. Maybe she was just still half asleep. Yeah, that had to be what the issue was.

“Well, you have to go to bed. We both have an early morning tomorrow.  Also, I am going to make you pancakes. Does strawberry sound good?”

Mouse blinked. “Wait, you mean you’re having a chef come make pancakes, right?”

“Is my cooking not acceptable? I can have the chef come instead, I simply thought you might appreciate my cooking.”

“Oh! No! Please! I would love for you to cook! I just misunderstood.”

“Ah, I see. I do enjoy cooking.”

“You should totally do it more. Maybe you could teach me.”

“You don’t cook? I seem to remember someone named Mouse made pizza for the group last movie day.”

“Oh. I can definitely put toppings on premade dough and make it turn out delicious, but I consider that more assembling than cooking.”

“I see. I would love to teach you basic knife skills and some simple recipes. I believe teaching you the joys of cooking might even be a more enjoyable hobby than the cooking itself.”

“We should do that. I can ask Jaehee to schedule me some time in your busy schedule.”

“I do have all of the next week free, we could start then.”

“Okay!”

“Good. You seem positive. Now it is time to put you to bed.”

Mouse sighed, and nudged Elizabeth the 3rd off of her lap before standing up.

“Bedtime, I guess. Um. Are you sure it’s okay if I… can I stay with you again tonight?” She’d figured it out. She was crashing again, and she didn’t want to be alone. But she also didn’t want to be a bother, especially with how good Jumin had been to her. She knew they’d discussed it shortly while getting her into her pajamas, but it didn’t seem real, so…

Jumin tried to just smile. Not smirk.  He tried to keep the mischievous glint out of his eyes.

“Of course, Mouse. I would do anything that would make you more comfortable in our home.”

Mouse paused a moment as he said ‘our’. She hadn’t really thought of it that way, but he had a set of keys made especially for her. Maybe he meant it.

Mouse’s pause was all it took for Jumin to walk around her chair and scoop her up into his arms. Her squeak was priceless, and everything he’d been hoping to hear.

“Jumin!”

“I told you I’d carry you to bed if you made Elizabeth leave your lap. You succeeded in the task, and so now you get your reward.”

Mouse laughed, and leaned her head on his shoulder.

“You spoil me, Jumin.”

“Not in the slightest. Your closet still has space in it.”

“What about the nightgown I’m wearing?”

“Do you want to give it back? I don’t know if you’ll be comfortable sleeping naked, but if it is what you want…”

Mouse blushed.

“Jumin Han, you are a brat.”

“I learned from the best.” He gave her a pointed look, and then set her gently on what she had started to think of as ‘her’ side of the bed.

“That’s just not possible, Jumin. You’re the best.”

“That kind of flattery will get you… everywhere, my dear.”

Mouse smiled and tucked herself under the blankets, and watched Jumin quietly change out of his suit and into his pajamas, her eyes half-closed and definitely not watching the man whose bed she was in undress. Nope. Can’t prove a thing.

After a moment, Jumin turned out the light and got into bed next to her, waiting patiently until she curled up against his side, her cast carefully resting on his stomach.

“Jumin…” she said quietly, “I owe you so much. Not money just… you’ve taken such good care of me. I don’t think I’d still be sane if you hadn’t held me like this the other night.”

“Min-Jae,” he said, his use of her given name catching her attention. “You owe me nothing. I care for you, and will take care of you as often as you’ll allow me to do so. I have gained so much just by your presence alone, I daresay my debt eclipses yours, if we must measure these things.”

Mouse chuckled. “Well, we’ll have to agree to disagree. I’m sure it’ll be so much trouble that we’re both constantly trying to pay back a debt the other doesn’t acknowledge.”

Jumin smiled, and reached out to pet her hair. “As long as you’ll let me pet your hair, I can forgive anything.”

Mouse was half asleep already, but managed one more comment; “I’m gonna hold you to that.”

Jumin wondered just what she thought might happen that would actually call that into question. That was the last thing he thought before sleep took him.


Mouse woke up, still curled tight against Jumin’s side, with Elizabeth the 3rd draped over her waist and Jumin’s hip. She felt like she had slept for days.  Trying not to move, she glanced up at Jumin, and found his grey eyes watching her.

“How long have you been awake?” she asked, sleepily.

“About five minutes, give or take.” He said, his voice similarly soft.

“Did I miss the alarm?” she asked, feeling slightly guilty about having Jumin pinned in his own bed.”

“No, it won’t go off for another twenty minutes or so. I didn’t expect to wake before it.”

Mouse made a noncommittal noise and snuggled her face into Jumin’s chest.

“Ok, I’m going back to sleep.”

Jumin chuckled. “You should wake up.”

“Why though?”

“Well, if we get moving fifteen minutes sooner, that’s fifteen minutes sooner that we’ll be able to leave the office for Luciel’s. We can surprise him by being early.”

“I don’t know that anything surprises Seven.” Mouse said.

“You did.” Jumin said, and was glad that Mouse couldn’t see the look in his eyes.

Mouse mumbled something unintelligible, and Jumin shook his head.

“If you persist in being determined to stay longer in my bed, I may get the wrong idea.”

“What, the idea that I just want to sleep more?”

“No, the idea that you don’t want pancakes.”

Mouse sat bolt upright at the mention of pancakes and startled Elizabeth the 3rd into abandoning her perch.

“Pancakes! I forgot! I’m awake!!”  That probably wasn’t the point he was trying to make, but someone threatened her pancakes. She was awake.

Jumin just shook his head and took the opportunity to get out of bed and head to the kitchen.

Mouse stretched, and smiled. Waking up with a view of the city like this definitely didn’t suck.

“Jumin, I’m going to try to get dressed while you’re cooking, okay?”

“Don’t hurt yourself.”

Hm. That was unlikely.

“Okay. How about I just pick clothes and wait for help?”

“Good girl.” He said, and she preened for a second before realizing that he was probably treating her like his cat.

“Oh, by the way, did you remember to talk to Jaehee about getting me some new... erm... delicates?” Mouse said, coming out to the main space so she didn’t need to yell to speak with him.

“I certainly did. There’s a package on the console table near the door.”

Mouse went to look, and sure enough, there was a small shopping bag and a note with her name on it. Jaehee’s handwriting.

She opened the note, and smiled at its contents.

Mouse - 
 I got you a few styles, hopefully at least one of them will work for today and the party.  After the party I’ve got some vacation time, I was wondering if we could have a shopping date. Girl time. Text me?
    - Jaehee

OMG. Baehee. Seriously? Shopping date? Yes please! Anything date with Jaehee is ideal.

Mouse basically pranced into her room with the bag, and pulled out her options. Okay, pink racerback bralette. Comfy, cute, perfect for today. Black pushup, really soft, probably ideal for the party. The third one was a deep red lace and probably covered exactly the minimum necessary to actually be considered a bra.

She tossed the racerback onto her bed, and hung the other two in the closet. Zen would really like the red one. Maybe she could get him to take a picture of her in it for Jaehee. She reached to her nonexistent pocket for her phone and froze. 

“Jumin…?” she called out, “Where did my phone go?”

“On the charger by the bed.” Came the calm answer.

“Thanks, darlin!” she said, the pet name slipping out without her really thinking about it. She blushed a little, but decided not to apologize because that would just draw attention to it.

Little did she know, off in the kitchen there was a blushing Jumin Han trying to control his reactions.

She grabbed her phone (fully charged, thanks to one Jumin Han) and texted Jaehee.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Thank you for the delicates! The obvious two are perfect, and the red one!!! Jaehee! I blushed so hard!

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: I couldn’t pass it up once I imagined you wearing it.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: I’m flattered, then! I’ll have to figure out who I trust to take a picture of how it actually looks on a mouse. Maybe Zen. He has aesthetics.

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: Or you can just model it on girl’s day.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Ooh, scandalous, I like it. You’d have to help me put it on, which might ruin the mystery.

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: I’ll survive. How’s Mr. Han this morning?

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: He’s making pancakes.

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: He’s cooking? I see. He must be in a good mood.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: He said he’d teach me knife skills next week sometime.

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: He fancies you, Mouse.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: I think he puts up with me like a little sister who stole his cat’s love.

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: Want to bet? I’ll give you some hints when you get to the office later.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Remember to eat breakfast, Baehee!

Mouse blinked. She SENT BAEHEE NOT JAEHEE. 

Mouse > 707: Is there a way to unsend a text message in this app?

707 > Mouse: Good morning! No! There is not! What did you do?

Mouse > 707: I actually called Jaehee “Baehee” by accident.

707 > Mouse: Oh I see. You’re stuck with that one. Good luck talking your way out of that flirty mess.

Mouse > 707: Brat.

707 > Mouse: You love it.

Mouse > 707: I love you.

707 > Mouse: Gross. ;) Love you babe. See you later!

 

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Um. I meant Jaehee. I swear.

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: brb legally changing my name to Baehee.

Mouse just sat on the edge of the bed and laughed until she cried.  Jumin actually had to come get her when the pancakes were ready because she didn’t hear him call for her. 
Her explanation did nothing to assuage his confusion, so he just decided to ask Jaehee later.

 

Notes:

Pancakes!! The entire rest of this day is going to be an entire time. Good thing I post these as soon as I wake up! XD

Also, we hit 100 kudos, story fam! I'm so proud and humbled. Please feel free to leave me some comments and tell me what you're thinking!

If you'd rather, you can find me on social media,

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 55: Soap Opera

Summary:

Sarah thinks she can convince Jumin to trade Elizabeth the 3rd for a yappy dog.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Pancakes were amazing. Jumin really knew how to make good pancakes, and Mouse’s mouth and tummy were both very pleased with her decision to actually eat a food.

Jumin helped her into her chosen outfit for the day; Jeans and a cute tank top. You know, the usual.  If his hands lingered a little longer than they needed to on her hips, well, clearly he just wanted to make sure she didn’t fall over. 

At this point, even Mouse had to admit she was being stubborn about not noticing how Jumin treated her. But for once, she didn’t want to, no even so far as couldn’t, make the first move. Not when her brain was telling her that she was useless and a waste of space and air.

She idly followed Jumin into his bedroom again, and pet Elizabeth the 3rd while he got dressed for his day.  She noted the slightly more casual material choice in his slacks, and the fact that the sleeves on his shirt would roll up more easily. Hm. He was planning on being slightly more comfortable for movie day. Interesting.

“Looks like you’re going for a slightly more laid-back look today, Jumin. Do I still get to pick you a tie?”

“Of course!” he said, and she bounced into his closet.

She spent some time looking at ties, and picked out a soft lilac silk tie with a slight diagonal corduroy texture to it. No pattern other than what the texture provided.

“What about this one?”

“Hmm, lilac?”

“I think it suits you. And besides, you’re going for a softer look, so… this nice pettable tie seems good.”

“Pettable?”

“I like the way it feels.”

“Oh, so like your hair.”

Mouse blushed. “You could say that.”

Jumin smiled and took the tie from her, wrapping it around his neck. He’d just started to tie it when there was a knock at the door which startled both of them.

“I wonder what that is about.” Jumin said, and the both of them went to the living room, where Mouse sat in her favorite chair and pretended not to have anything to do with Mr. Han who was clearly still getting dressed.  She knew he appreciated her discretion even though he didn’t require it.

 

A bodyguard came in the door, one who clearly Jumin knew but had not yet introduced her to.

“Mr. Han, Miss Sarah has come for you.”

“The worst woman at the worst timing.”

“Sarah says she has something important she must talk to you about.”

“What is it?”

“Er… She says that she must tell you face to face.”

“…”

“I don’t want to let that woman in, and I’m sure what she has to say is a lie… but should I let her in? What do you think, Mouse?”

“Nothing bad will come out of hearing what she has to say. You can judge whether or not what she says is helpful.” Mouse said, quietly, from her chair.

“Thank you for believing in me. It’s highly likely that she has come to make some sort of opportunity for herself. If I find what she has to say useless or somehow a problem, then that will give me a reason to never see her face again. I wish that woman would just say ‘I’m working with Lee. Give me your money.’ Like a villain. Let’s hope for it…”

The door opened, and Jumin stood between it and the outdoors. Sarah eyed him almost hungrily.

“Jumin! Oh my~! You look so tired! But no need to worry. I, Sarah, am here so everything will be solved!  Can I come in?”

“First let me hear what you have to say.”

“You’re just going to keep me here standing? That’s mean even with the depressing situation. All the security guards are watching~ I want to talk to you alone~!”  She paused, and when he didn’t immediately respond, continued. “And! If someone has taken the trouble to visit you, shouldn’t you at least say hello? I’m about to feel quite upset.”

“Hello. I highly admire your tenacity.”

“Tenacity…? A-anyways, loosen up your face. I have been calling around everywhere and I found someone who is willing to adopt your cat so that we can have a dog once we get married.”

“What?”

“How lucky, don’t you think? See, you and I are meant to be together. You have a problem, and I found a solution. What would you do without me~? Haha.”

“What dog?”

“It’s not with me yet~ There is a photo… do you want to see it?”

“There is no need. I will not be getting a dog.”

“Jumin, must we have this conversation while I am still outside?”

She started to push past Jumin to enter the penthouse, and Mouse stood in concern. A security guard got in between her and the door, and asked Jumin if he was alright. 

“I’m fine. God… If you want to come in so desperately, then I suppose I have no choice.”

The security guard told Jumin to call for him if anything happened, and Jumin agreed. Mouse was relieved at his easy agreement with that request.

“I’m not a stranger you know! I just want to enter my fiancé's house! What’s the fuss all about!?”

She paused, and noticed Mouse.

“What? But who is that woman?”

“Explain about the dog.”

“Your hidden lover?”

Mouse felt a need to speak up for herself.

“It’s nothing like that…” she said, and realized that wasn’t really going to help her case.

“Oh my, look at that girl lying through her teeth! What the hell are you doing in my fiancé's house this early in the morning?”

“Who’s whose fiancé?” Jumin said, and the tone in his voice gave Mouse chills. And not in a good way.

“Jumin, no need to be shy. I know everything~ I’m sure she’d just a hook up. I’m not a woman who makes fusses about these things. You work in the big league. I’m sure this is nothing. It’s fine. Marriage is a more sacred bond than meaningless desire. I’m old enough to know everything. Alright, alright. Don’t look at me like that~! You’ll feel much better when you see the photo of the dog. Now here, she’s perfect, right?”

The picture of a dog was nothing at all like what Jumin would want in a pet, if he would even want a dog. It was a tiny, purse-sized dog. Mouse felt uncomfortable even being in the presence of the photo of the dog, let alone ever having to be in a room with it.

“Unfortunately, this will not be happening. I will not be parting with Elizabeth the 3rd.”

“Maybe… the photo didn’t portray her cuteness enough? You might love her more than Elizabeth if you actually see her. Do you want to go see her with me?”

“I must refuse.”

“You have no idea how hard it was for me to find a new home for the cat in such a short time! Jumin, are you really going to be this rude?”

“I’m afraid I cannot see you off… I will call someone to escort you.”

“You should at least offer your fiancée a cup of tea~!"

“That will not happen. And I hope we do not have to see each other ever again. I will tell father about what happened today.”

“E-ever again…? What!? Are you breaking up with me?”

“Break up? How strange of you to say that when we have never been together. If you thought that exchanging a few words was being together, then you are delusional. In addition, the mere concept of replacing my cat with a dog is preposterous. You must be very confident of my father’s support to shamelessly walk into my house with such a plot.”

“I.. I must have been tricked…!”

“Will you please leave? I do not wish to further waste my time, as I have many obligations today. I will tell father that you made plans to steal my precious Elizabeth the 3rd. If my father has any sense left in him at all, he will stop talking about the marriage.”

“Wait, Jumin, don’t try to call off the marriage on your own! Is it because of that woman? I’m going to tell Mr. Han first!! That you have another woman!”

“…”

“What, you two are in love or something? That assistant didn’t mention anything like this!”

Sarah turned to look at Mouse, and she felt pinned by the woman’s gaze.

“Hey! If you think that you’re going to get expensive gifts by being with him, make sure I don’t catch you! I don’t know where you came from, but rich families have a reputation to keep up! So don’t even think about doing something funny!”

Mouse couldn’t let this continue, the assumption that she was Jumin’s hook up.

“Sarah, I’m Jumin’s friend. Please watch what you say.”

“Friend…? Friend, when you are alone with him at his house?! And it looks like you spent the night here. And what are those pancakes!? It’s so obvious!”

Jumin looked chagrined. “Oh, I forgot to clean the plates this morning. I should have called a maid…”

Sarah glared at him. 

“Are you pretending you can’t see me now? Jumin! How could you do this to me!? Mr. Han loves you so much… How could you be so rude to me when he picked me! I can’t just leave like this!”

Jumin winced, and Mouse was worried that he was getting a headache.

“…You’re hurting my ears. Seriously, why did my father bring in this woman?”

“I’m hurting your ears? Then listen to me!”

“I wanted to end this quickly since Mouse is watching… but this reminds me of an episode in a soap opera.”

“Wh-what? What are you saying?”

“This has just become unnecessarily troublesome, but I’ll do it for my father. Your fake tears… your timid threats… It’s all so cliché that I can’t help but laugh.”

“I mean it! I’m really going to tell Mr. Han. No use stopping me now.”

“I can guarantee that your threats are pointless to me. I’ve gone through this multiple times in the past. You should just use your energy on something else in life… Giving you advice will only be a waste of time so let’s stop it at that…”

“Wh-what are you talking about? Anyways, you’re mad at me right now, right? Just be honest!”

“Not yet. I do not get angry very often. But you’ve annoyed me enough to make me talk. I know very well from experience that people like you will do whatever it takes to get what you want. You will have the right skills and even the spontaneity it takes to do it… But people like you fall into nihilism once you’ve acquired that wealth you so coveted. I… felt pity. A life filled with pointlessness. But I suppose that’s the life you want?”

“Wh-what!?”

“I had all the wealth ever since I was born. Do you want some? A couple million, is that what you want?”

Sarah had the grace to look taken aback by his suggestion.

“Tell me. If you ask me for it, I might give it to you. You need money, right? It’s nothing to me.”

Mouse was uncomfortable, and took a step towards Jumin, speaking up despite her better judgement.

“Jumin… I think you’re too emotional right now. Are you okay…!?”

“I’m fine, Mouse.”

Sarah did not enjoy this turn of events one bit.

“You-you’re being too harsh! Can you write me a check right now?”

“I do not like talking about impossible things.”

“So you mean it? Th-then… about 3 million. Then I’ll say no to the marriage. With the condition that I’ll put it nicely to Mr. Han. This will be better, I suppose. It’s a win-win then.”

Mouse saw the hint of a smile on Jumin’s face and was stunned. What was he up to?

“…Got you.” He said, and it was as if a light bulb went on over Mouse’s head as she realized.

“Why are you smiling?” Sarah, it seemed, hadn’t figured it out yet.

“I just repeated some lines from a soap opera I watched. It’s funny that you’re almost replaying that scene for me.  Apparently, it’s a very popular TV show these days.”

“What?! You were messing with me?!”

“Yes.”

“God…! Who the hell do you think you are?”

“Unfortunately, I will be charged with embezzlement if I use company assets for personal means. I’m not keen on being behind iron bars.”

“Are you out of your mind?”

“Yes. You’ve managed to come here with some twisted plot to replace my cat with some poor excuse for a dog, and you’ve insulted my dear Mouse. My joke is only fair, don’t you think?”

Mouse blinked. His dear? Jaehee may have been right… She didn’t get a chance to get a word in edgewise, however.

“I’ve never insulted her! And I found a good place for that cat to go! And isn’t it rude that you let another woman in your house when you’re engaged?! And at that, such an average looking girl…!!”

“Mouse is not an average girl. What you see isn’t everything. You won’t understand even if I explain it to you. It seems we have no more to talk about. Why don’t you leave?”

“No! I can’t leave like this! This isn’t fair…! No!!”

“I don’t know what is not fair, but if you do not wish to leave, I will use you to do what I want.”

“What are you talking about!?” Sarah did not like this turn of events.

Mouse was likewise confused. That didn’t seem like Jumin.

“There was something I wanted to do… but I just couldn’t come up with a proper excuse. But this seemed to happen often in soap operas.”

“What’s with the whole soap opera thing!? God, so childish!”

Jumin turned to Mouse, and she tipped her head to the side in confusion.

“Mouse, I’m sorry. It seems you’ll have to excuse me. I had no other choice to make her leave… Yes, let’s put it at that. And… I was going to do it soon anyways.”

Jumin took the two steps over to Mouse, took her chin in his hand, and kissed her. Soundly. Hungrily, even.  Sarah was alarmed.

“Aaah! Wh-what, what are you…!!”

Mouse pulled away just far enough to say words.

“Ju-Jumin!?”

“Shh… You’re blushing. You’d better close your eyes. Focus on your senses.”

His kisses were oddly demanding, but somehow sweet at the same time. Mouse did as she was told, and was lost in the moment for the brief amount the silence lasted before Sarah broke it.

“Ugh… I’m going to tell Ms. Choi!!”

“Yes, having an audience for our first kiss takes off the tension. Your lips are so warm and soft. And… I think I smell a bit of the pancake? You’re cute, Mouse.” Jumin said, and Mouse could feel how hot her cheeks were, again, at his words.

“How…! I’ve never been so insulted!” Sarah stomped off and slammed the door behind her.

“God… she finally left.” Jumin said, released Mouse’s chin, and stepped back from her.

Mouse blinked, her fingers unconsciously coming up to her lips.

“Jumin… can we really do this?” She wanted to kiss him again. She wanted to more than kiss him. She’d wanted more since the first time he’d made tea for her, but she needed him to make the decision to pursue her, because he had so much more to lose by getting more involved in the complex mess that was her life.

“To be honest… I wanted to kiss you from the first moment I saw you. But that would not have been the time. Still, I’m sorry that it was so sudden. I wanted you to be comfortable here… perhaps I’ve bothered you. But I don’t regret what I did.”

Mouse smiled, shyly. “I… wanted that too. But my life is so tangled, are you sure you want to get involved?”

“It’s tangled like my emotions.” Jumin said, and led Mouse back to the living room so that they could sit and talk. “I just realized something after I kissed you. That you might be the special person who can truly understand me… who I can touch, and kiss, and understands what I’m saying. I’ve known for awhile now that I need someone like you, I can’t simply keep relying on my cat. And having you right in front of my eyes, here with me, I feel like I’ve finally gotten what I wanted. I don’t want to be a fool who loses what he needs because he doesn’t know how to share. I never thought I’d find someone, let alone be willing to share them with other men when I did. But you’re different. You can soak in all of my emotions. You can be mine, and not need me to be with you at all times to be happy.  And that… it makes me so happy.”

Mouse felt tears in her eyes, and blinked to try and keep them at bay, but a stray one ran down her cheek anyway.  Jumin reached out to brush it away, and Mouse knew she had to say something, anything, before he took her reaction the wrong way.

“That… that is what I wanted to hear from you.”

He looked pleasantly surprised, but also slightly uncomfortable.

“I knew it… We were wanting the same thing. It seems ironic that I found my happiness by being forced to consider being unhappy forever with that woman. I want you. And I want you to want me too. I mean this.”

Mouse nodded. “I want you too. I guess… we’ll have to have a discussion with the boys, hmm?”

Jumin agreed, and then pulled her out of her chair into a hug.

“Finally…I’ve found someone to fill up my soul.  I’ll try to be the man who can do anything for you. That’s… that’s what everyone expected from me ever since I was little. Mouse… I won’t say much until we’ve talked to everyone. Even if it takes time, I want to have everything you are.”

Mouse hugged him back, as tight as she could.

“You don’t need to be anything other than you are. You’re amazing as-is, Jumin. And the only thing I expect is hugs. And tea, at this point. That weird rice tea is good. Also, I’m pretty sure that Seven knows at least some of what that last comment entails, if the text messages he mentioned previously are any indication.”

Jumin laughed, and pulled away to finish tying his tie… finally.

“Shall we head to the office? I expect to need to speak with my father this morning, and I find I want to spend as little time there as possible.”

Notes:

Oh, Jumin. Buddy. I can't wait until you get the Choi women out of your life. I will be putting an image of the lilac tie that mouse has chosen on my Tumblr, so if you're curious, check it out!

Come chat with me on Social Media, or just leave a comment!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 56: Work & Play

Summary:

Mouse works with Jaehee.
Jumin starts to show his possessive streak.
Glam Choi is shameless.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse was busy.  Jumin had left her with Jaehee and gone to have a private meeting with his father.  Jaehee, of course, was working on collating a report for the board of directors meeting that had been rescheduled for the day that she and Jumin returned from their week of relaxation time.

Of course, Mouse had basically demanded to be allowed to help Jaehee.  Organizing papers into a correct stack and putting said stacks into folders marked with each attendee’s name was a simple, if tedious task, and one that Mouse was good at doing without getting her nose into the confidential information on the pages themselves.

By the time Jumin returned, She and Jaehee had finished the task, which was her last task before vacation. Jumin looked irritated, but determined, and Mouse knew immediately that she should not ask what was discussed until they were alone, or closer to alone at least.

He walked directly to the two of them.

“Have you completed this task?” he asked, curtly, more formal than he had been since the first time she spoke to him in the chat room.

Jaehee seemed to pick up something in his tone that Mouse did not, because she, too, stiffened.

“Yes. It is complete. Is there another task you have need of me for, Mr. Han?”

“We have a meeting to attend. Driver Kim is waiting. Please gather your things, as we will be heading to our other engagement following this meeting.”

Mouse retrieved her bag from behind Jaehee’s desk, and handed Jaehee her purse.


In the car, Jumin relaxed. It was subtle, but to Mouse and Jaehee it was as though he had completely collapsed.  Mouse reached out immediately and took his hand, and Jaehee casually placed a hand on his shoulder past Mouse. (Mouse appreciated the fact that it meant she was getting an indirect hug from Jaehee.)

Driver Kim did seem to know where he was going. Mouse did not. Jaehee clearly did not.  This made Mouse’s anxiety run a bit ragged.

“Jumin… where are we going?”  She wasn’t the type to be included in a meeting, she didn’t work for C&R, she technically worked for Jumin.

“We have a lunch meeting. With each other. At a restaurant.” He was terse, but she could tell he was trying to hold it together.

“Ju-min-Han.” Mouse slowly spoke his whole name, the way she had in his first call with her, when he gave her a review on her voice.  He turned to her, startled.

“Your voice is as pleasant as it was the first time you sang my name to me.” He said, but his question was obvious.

“You’re stressed. Something is wrong. Even Jaehee is worried. Please talk to me. Especially because…”

He squeezed her hand, and she stopped and looked at him.

“My father refuses to back down about the arranged marriage.”

She froze. “Seriously?!” No wonder he was stressed. The woman was a quintessential gold digger.

Jaehee hissed. Like a cat. It was Mouse’s turn to be startled.

“Jumin. I don’t know if it will help, but I have additional information on Glam Choi and Sarah.”

“What do you have?”

Jaehee dug in her purse and pulled out some folded papers, then handed them to Jumin.

He looked them over (and Mouse made a point not to read over his shoulder), and spoke quietly.

“…This is… Hmm…”

“What do you plan to do?” Jaehee asked, knowing Jumin well enough to know he was plotting something.

“Mouse, will you please extend an invitation to my father, Glam Choi, and Sarah to the party?”

“If that is what you’d like, of course.” Mouse responded.

“Excuse me?” Jaehee was stunned.

“And Jaehee, please call a bunch of reporters.”

“What do you plan to do?” Jaehee asked, while Mouse was still trying to wrap her mind around having that woman at the party. Specifically, she was not looking forward to encountering Glam Choi again. Ever. Ugh.

Before Jumin could answer, his phone rang. He looked at it and made a face. 

“Hello, Ms. Glam Choi. What can I do for you?”

Mouse looked at Jaehee, and her eyebrows had disappeared into her hairline she was so surprised, but she was typing away on her phone.  Not much later, Mouse’s phone buzzed in her lap.

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: How shameless!

Sitting so close in the car, Mouse couldn’t avoid eavesdropping on Jumin’s conversation.

“Jumin. I heard that Sarah’s personal credit report was sent to Mr. Han. I never expected this… I didn’t know that assistant woman would do a background check on Sarah. This is so wrong…”

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Much like Sarah this morning.

“…You’ve made Sarah cry, Jumin. I feel so bad to see my student like this.  Did Mr. Han not tell you? He said he’d overlook Sarah’s flaws, we’re so grateful… I’m sure he’ll understand this morning’s incident once we explain. You’re such a cold person, why can’t you be more like your father?…”

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: Will you tell me about that over lunch?

“…I still haven’t told him to give you a chance to come clean yourself, but what is this I hear from Sarah about you living with another girl? Even if she made a mistake, don’t you think it’s too harsh to show your fiancée your girlfriend?”

“My fiancée and girlfriend…” Jumin laughed. “I’m sorry, I couldn’t help but laugh.”

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Yes! Well… maybe I will have Jumin explain.

“You dare to laugh? If you keep acting like this, I will tell all the newspapers how Sarah is a poor victim.”

“I see… Of course, you know how to use the media very well.”

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: That sounds scandalous. I’m so interested.

“Ahem! Listen carefully. I will do it, if I think it’s necessary. If you make my Sarah cry one more time, I won’t stay still. I trust you know how important your reputation is to becoming an heir.”

“Miss Choi, and by extension Miss Sarah, I’m sorry. I guess I haven’t made it clear. ”  Jumin said, frankly,  and quietly squeezed Mouse’s hand, which was stunningly comforting.

“…Y-yes. You still have a chance to make it up to me, so act properly! I have Mr. Han in the palm of my hand.”

Mouse >  Jaehee Kang: Can you hear Glam’s half of the conversation?

“I suppose so. I have to admire how much trust you’ve managed to gain from my father.”

“Jumin, Sarah has told me that you’re planning to break off the Marriage. I assume that’s no longer happening?”

“If I have to apologize, I will. There will be a party tomorrow. It’s a social as well as a fundraising party. I very much wish both you and Sarah would attend. I wanted to set aside a separate time when both of you will receive all the spotlight. And I plan to call in reporters.”

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: Only when she is very loud. It sounds…Oh dear.

“Reporters!?”

“You’ll feel better if I make it official?”

Mouse tried not to panic. Jumin had told her how he felt. He must be wording this very carefully to avoid angering them. The way he gripped her hand both strongly and also carefully gave her some hope.

“Oh my! You really are my man’s son. You know how to end things with a bang!”  Glam’s laughter was chilling. “I’m sorry for misunderstanding you. I had no idea you were planning such a large event.

“Thank you for understanding. I will send you invitations through the RFA’s coordinator. Then excuse me, Glam, I must get ready for tomorrow.”

“Oh, of course, I must go shopping for tomorrow.  Thank you, Jumin. Good bye.”

Jumin hung up the phone, and leaned his head over onto Mouse’s shoulder and Jaehee’s hand.

“That was stressful.  We will be presenting their scam to the world tomorrow.”

“Jumin… you made it sound like you were going ahead with the marriage.” Mouse said, trying not to feel hurt.

“I did. I’m sorry you had to hear that, Mouse. I needed them to want to be at the party. I needed my father to feel it was important.”

“I understand, actually. As much as it felt off to listen to, you didn’t once lie to them, but still got them to believe what they wanted to believe. I’m actually super impressed.” 

“Actually, Mr. Han, I agree. That was a stunning piece of wordsmithing.” Jaehee added.

“So where are we going for lunch?”

“A little Italian place that Zen told me about.”

“Little hole in the wall basement place?” Mouse asked, and Jumin nodded.

“You’ve been there?”

“Yeah, the boys and I went there.. Uh… man, a couple days ago? The night you had dinner with your father.”

“Oh. Yes, I recall that day.”

“I’m excited.” Mouse said, and smiled at Jaehee, wishing she had another hand to hold her friend’s, but instead, she had a cast.

 

Entering the restaurant, Jaehee smiled winningly at the hostess, and Mouse took one look at the girl behind the host stand and tried to hide behind Jumin. It was, of course, Binna. Why wouldn’t it be the one person who had seen her with the rest of her partners? Well, not that she knew any of them were dating, she just knew that Mouse was Zen’s sister, and…

“Well, well, well.” 

Binna had spotted Mouse, of course.

“Back already, little Mouse?”

Mouse blushed, and nodded, not trusting her voice. Jaehee looked suspicious, and Jumin tensed ever so slightly.

“We actually asked Zen where we should bring Mouse for lunch, and he recommended that we bring her here.” Jaehee said, even though Mouse knew that couldn’t possibly be true.

Jumin casually took Mouse’s hand, as if they were an inseparable couple.

“Thank you for having a table for us at such short notice.” He added.

Binna grinned. “You must be Jumin Han, then?”

“The one and only.” He said. “Is our table ready? I know we’re earlier than I mentioned, I expected to have more traffic to deal with.”

“Oh, certainly.” She said, and Mouse saw the moment she noticed that Jumin was holding hands with Mouse.  They were led to their table with menus, and Mouse instinctively took the same spot at the table that she had when she’d been here last. It was even the same booth in the back.

Jaehee looked at Jumin, who had sat opposite Mouse, and then slid into the booth next to Mouse.

“So, who’s the hostess and how does she know you?” Jumin asked, direct as usual.

“Oh.” Mouse said. “She was hostess when we were here last too, and she’s an actress who works with Zen a lot, so he introduced us, but I was definitely more clingy than she expected a little sister to be, so she probably suspects there’s something weird about me.”

Jumin nodded, and Jaehee sighed.

“You’re not weird, Mouse.”

“You wouldn’t say that if you knew my relationship status.”

Jaehee eyed her. “I do.”

Mouse blinked. “I mean, more than just ‘it’s complicated.’”

Jaehee laughed. “Mouse, do you really think there’s something going on in the RFA that Mr. Han knows that I do not?”

“Oh. I hadn’t considered that.”

“Why do you think I asked you on a shopping date, then?”

“Um. Girl time?”

“Yes. Exactly. Girl time. Alone time. As girls. Maybe even girlfriends, if you play your cards right.”

Mouse was going to melt into a little puddle. Did Jaehee just… in front of Jumin…

“That’s very forward of you, Assistant Kang.”

“Please, Jumin, we’re on vacation, call me Jaehee.”

“Or you can be bad at censoring yourself like I am and just call her Baehee and get it over with.”

Jaehee laughed. “You tried to pass that off as a typo.”

“I call you it in my head and also to Seven all the time.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. Because you’re amazing. I have literally called you it since the night I ran into you at the coffee shop on campus. Before I even knew anything about the RFA.”

Jumin chuckled. “Stalker, much?”

“No, really, Jumin. That’s me in a nutshell. I was so taken with Jaehee after that one interaction that I was planning on spending a lot of time at the coffee shop until I ran into her again.”

The waitress came by then, and Mouse ordered herself an Italian soda, this time it was Lemon Basil. Jumin got a glass of wine. (Dry, red, unsurprising), and Jaehee got a fancy coffee. (also unsurprising).

“So, Mouse.” Jumin said. “Do you pride yourself on your ability to make me jealous?”

Jaehee smirked. “Jumin Han do you even know what jealousy is?”

“No thanks to Mouse. Or should I say entirely so?”

Mouse giggled. “You’re welcome!”

“You realize that I have been getting no end of side eye from Zen for having you move into my spare bedroom?”

“Yeah well, I think he’s still mad that you slept with me first.”

Jaehee choked on her coffee, and Jumin had the decency to blush.


Zen sneezed. Ugh. Did someone just mention him? Probably Mouse.

“Zen! Don’t get sick.” Yoosung called from the bathroom, where he was brushing his teeth.

“Don’t get toothpaste on my mirror!”

“I’ll clean it off!”

“Promises, promises! Hurry up, we’re going to be late.”


Seven was pacing. He and Saeran had picked movies that Saeran thought were interesting (all of them of the newer generation of animated films), and turned the living room into a ridiculous pillow-and-blanket fort. (Saeran demanded snuggly blankets, but Seven had convinced him that pillows would be required for structural purposes.)

From the kitchen island, Saeran watched as he paced. 

“Saeyoung…” he said quietly, and Seven’s head snapped up as he looked at his brother. “It’s going to be fine. She’ll be here shortly, with Jumin and Jaehee. Yoosung and Zen are also on their way. Even Vanderwood is coming.”

Seven shook his head. “Wait, since when are you the calm one?”

“Since forever.”

Seven walked over to his brother and wrapped his arms around him.  Saeran froze for a moment, and then hugged back.

“Sorry Saeyoung. I’m still getting used to hugs.”

“It’s okay. I’ll just keep hugging you until you get used to it. Mouse probably will too.”

“Do you want me to call you Luciel? Or Seven?”

“I don’t know. On the one hand, you’re the only person who really knows Saeyoung… but we’ve still got that looming danger to deal with. Maybe we should both use our wrong names? Ugh.”

“I could let people call me Ray. It’s who I am some of the time anyway?”

“If you think you can call me Seven, I can call you Ray.  And we can figure out our heritage problem and then use our real names again.”

“Mouse will definitely be determined to call me Saeran when he’s fronting.”

“Not if you ask her not to. Just like she’ll want you to call her Mouse and not Min-Jae.”

Just then, the newly-installed doorbell rang.

Seven looked at Sae….Ray, and smiled.

“Go get the door, Seven.”

“Okay, Ray!”

Seven flounced over to the door and put in the passcodes that would bypass the layers of security on the doors, and as the main door opened, Mouse ran in and jumped into Seven’s arms.

Ray laughed.

“Seven! I missed you so much!” She planted a kiss solidly on his lips, and he spun her around.

“I missed you too.” He said, once they’d taken a break from kissing.  He set her down, and she laughed, and beckoned Jumin and Jaehee further in.

“Welcome to Seven Zero Seven land, population us and a pillow fort!” Seven said extravagantly, and started showing them around the place.

 

Mouse, having been returned to her feet walked directly over to Ray.

“Um.. Hi.” She said, quietly.

“Hi yourself.” He said, just as quietly.

“Who am I talking to?” She asked, worried about offending him.

“Seven and I have decided not to use our given names. For reasons that I will convince him to talk with you about. I know he’s told you his given name, but…”

“So, Ray, then? Even if you’re not?”  Mouse didn’t need him to tell her something he wasn’t ready to share yet. She knew what that was like.

“Yes, please. In return I promise not to call you Mouse and not use your given name.”

She nodded. That made sense and was totally fair.

“Okay, Ray.  Can I hug you? Or, well I guess with the cast it’s more like will you hug me?”

“I think I can manage that.”  He leaned down and wrapped his arms around her, and she buried her face in his chest, just like she’d done when they were in Magenta’s garden.

When they parted, they shared a shy smile.

“Thank you, Mouse. And.. I’m sorry. Again.”

“You’re welcome. And you’re forgiven. I honestly don’t blame you. Either of you. You mean a lot to me, you know?”

“Yeah.. You keep saying that. I’m working on believing you.”

“Good. Keep it up.”

 

The doorbell rang again, and Seven came sprinting to type in the passcodes, admitting Yoosung and Zen.  Much to everyone’s amusement and Seven’s joy, Yoosung did exactly what Mouse had done, and launched himself at Seven for kisses.  Likewise, Seven spun Yoosung around before setting him back down.

Zen just shook his head. “Seven’s a thrill ride today apparently.”

Mouse, from the kitchen next to Ray, piped up. “Seven’s a thrill ride every day, but you have to ask permission first.”

Seven had the grace to blush in response to this.

“Speaking of permission.” Jumin said quietly from the other side of the room, immediately earing the attention of the entire group.

“Ah, right.” Seven said. “You mentioned that we needed to have a group sit-down. Probably going to be slightly awkward for Ray and Jaehee.”

Jaehee shook her head. “I should probably be involved in whatever this is, seeing as I’ve asked Mouse out on shopping dates.”

Seven blinked. “Well then, you get that girl, Baehee.”

Mouse blushed, and Jaehee laughed. “And here I thought Mouse was kidding.”

“Nope! Jaehee is Baehee.” Seven said.

Ray, meanwhile, seemed to have been thinking.

“I would like to listen in, if I can. I don’t need to be involved, but I could use some ‘being around people and not being required to participate in a conversation’ time.” He said, and smiled his shy smile.

Mouse, feeling especially bratty, nodded. 

“Yeah, absolutely, Ray. I can sit with you because then everyone can be jealous equally.”

The range of looks from her partners and potential partners was priceless.  She could tell that Jumin was going to make her pay for her brattiness, Jaehee was amused, Seven was intrigued about it, Yoosung was confused, and Zen was obviously jealous. This was going to be fun, especially given that Seven knew she was more than a little interested in his brother, too.

Notes:

So much discussion coming up next time. Do you really think Ray is going to get through this mess without getting involved somehow?

Come talk to me on social media!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 57: Casual & Deep Stories

Summary:

Time for some polyamory negotiations. Good times ahead! Also, stressful ones, but that's what life's about, isn't it?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse was in love with the blanket fort. It took a lot of the tension out of trying to talk about stressful relationship things. It was hard to think of Jumin and Jaehee as daunting future partners when they were sprawled on pillows. Jumin especially looked downright snuggleable with his coat off, his tie loosened, and the top buttons of his shirt undone.

“So…” Mouse started, awkwardly, and then laughed as Ray pulled her closer so she was sitting leaned against him the way she had been when he’d taken a photo at Magenta. She tipped her head back reflexively, and was amused at the way people’s attention shifted.

“So.” Seven said, “I was thinking we’d talk about the current polycule and where our boundaries lie, and then people who have interest in making connections to any of us can speak up?”

Mouse nodded, and was mirrored by Zen and Yoosung.

Mouse knew this was primarily about her, so she figured she should explain.

“So, I’m dating Seven, Yoosung, and Zen. The rules I set for myself that they agreed to are that I can kiss anyone I want, within reason obviously, and with consent of the person I’m kissing of course. Anything more than kissing needs to be discussed with the potential partner and the rest of the polycule in person. Not specifically a rule, but I tend to run my potential kissing targets past at least one of my partners because we all know my judgment can be questionable. And I’m not going to ask for anything. If you want polycule permission for more than kisses, you have to ask. I'm not going to do the asking. Because reasons.”

Seven coughed into his hand and it sounded suspiciously like he’d said “Lee.”

Mouse laughed, but continued. “This sounds like it could be the boys being a little controlling, but I want to make it real clear that these are my own rules for me.”

“Yeah.” Yoosung said. “If it were up to me, her rules would be something like ‘okay, just tell me about the person before you have sex and at least have safe sex okay?’”

Seven laughed so hard he fell over, and Zen just looked at Yoosung like he was an idiot.

“We also among the lot of us have an agreement that we’re open about what we’ve done together, since there’s a lot of potential triggers for Mouse and some for the rest of us.” Zen added.

“So what you’re saying is that whatever you get up to, everyone knows about it?” Jumin said, with an eyebrow raised.

“Basically yes. Because secrets are bad for us. I think we in the RFA can actually agree with that statement pretty easily.” Seven added.

A round of agreement occurred, and Mouse considered whether there was anything else she thought she might need to add. She didn’t think of anything else, so she shrugged and looked to Seven, who picked up from her like he had when they were first talking to Zen and Yoosung.

“Additionally, Yoosung and I are dating. I’ve chosen to adopt the same rules as Mouse because it feels kinda shitty to expect less of myself than I do of her.”

Yoosung nodded. “I have nothing to add, except ditto, I guess.”

Zen smiled. “I am only dating Mouse for now. But my rules are the same.”

“Basically,” Mouse said, “Given what’s happened in my life lately, I’m still legally listed as sister to Zen and Yoosung, so we can go out in public together so long as we keep our relationship specific activities behind closed doors. Seven doesn’t technically exist so far as most people are concerned, so. I think the only people who think I’m in a relationship at all are your father and his current girlfriend, Jumin.”

“Oh. Also Binna.” Zen added. “She texted me when you all showed up there for lunch today, wanted to ask me if I knew my little sister was dating the Jumin Han.”

Mouse tensed slightly. She knew how much Zen hated Jumin. She knew that trying to work out a balance in her life for both Jumin and Zen to be happy.

“I apologize if I caused you any issues, Zen. We took the recommendation to go there, but when we walked in, the hostess immediately teased Mouse, and she lost words, so I took her hand to comfort her, and to be protective because I was concerned, if I’m being honest. I’m certain your friend took my meaning the way any normal person unaware of our complex social dynamics and Mouse’s history would take it.”

“Oh, is that all?” Zen said, and he visibly relaxed. “I thought maybe we were talking about this because you went and kissed her in public.”

“No. That happened in our home, though it was honestly because I saw an opportunity and took it.”

Mouse was blushing. “I could say that you used me to get rid of her, but honestly, I think you used her refusal to leave as an excuse to kiss me.”

Jumin smirked. “I did say as much, though mostly to myself, before I kissed you.”

Jaehee, having not heard about this, cocked her head sideways questioningly at Jumin.

Jumin didn’t miss her reaction. “Yes, Assis- Jaehee. That is why my father was upset with me today.”

Mouse chuckled. “Jumin, you should explain. Jaehee isn’t the only one who deserves to know.”

Jumin sighed, and told the story in succinct terms. That Sarah had come to his home with a plot to replace his beloved Elizabeth with a tragic looking dog, had insulted Mouse simply for being present, and had refused to leave. So, Jumin took the opportunity to kiss Mouse, who had been surprised, and he’d had to tell her to relax and enjoy the experience.

Ray leaned forward and whispered something in her ear. At first she thought she missed what he was saying, but then she realized, when Seven looked up and said “Ray just whispered something scandalous in Mouse’s ear. Look at her face!” He really had just whispered the word ‘something’.

“There was nothing scandalous about it!” Mouse defended, “He just said something is all.”

Ray was cackling, and the glint in Seven’s eyes told her she’d been set up.

Zen tipped his head at her. “Yes, and? Something about what?”

Yoosung laughed. “Obviously something about her enjoying something, based on what Jumin was talking about.”

Mouse was miffed. “He literally just said ‘something’. As in the word something.”

Seven finally gave up trying not to laugh and also dissolved into giggles.

Mouse pouted.

From the doorway, someone cleared their throat, and Seven perked up and looked over the top of the blanket fort. 

“Hey!!! It’s Mom!!!” Seven said, and bounded around the side of the fort. 

Mouse felt Ray tense, and found and squeezed his hand. A second later, he’d relaxed, because Vanderwood’s irritated tone came from the other side of the fort wall.

“I hope you don’t expect me to dismantle this fort after movie day.”

“Oh, no. Don’t worry, Madam. We will reset the living room ourselves.”

“Damn straight you will. Also don’t call me that. What are you all doing in there, there’s no movie on yet.”

“Oh, we were having a heart-to-heart about who gets to date whom.” Seven said, nonchalantly. “Wanna join?”

“No.”

“Not even to watch and laugh when Mouse gets embarrassed?”

“Rude!” Mouse said, even though she knew Seven was teasing.

“Also no.” Vanderwood said.

“What about to gather information so you can actually tattle meaningfully instead of getting uppity about Zen getting handsy with his own girlfriend?”

“That… is more useful.” Mouse could tell that Vanderwood really just wanted to be included.

“Yo. Stark. Get your ass in the fort I want to finish the difficult talky bits and get to watching movies and snuggling.” Mouse called through the wall of blanket.

Vanderwood laughed, a real laugh, and ducked into the fort, coming to sit next to Mouse and Ray, between them and Zen.

Once everyone was back settled, Seven clapped his hands together. “Okay. So. Where are we at? I think rather than just figuring out Mouse and Jumin’s current status, we should consider being more awkward now to be less awkward later and just ask everyone if there are new connections they’d like to make.”

Yoosung half-hid behind his hands. “That sounds extra embarrassing.”

“Yeah, ‘Sung, I get it. It is. But do you want to go through all of this yet again when you finally make up your mind?”

Mouse felt like there was more to that conversation, but it was Zen who responded.

“I think that idea has merit. We can start with Mouse cause she’ll take the longest?”

“Zen, you know my rules.”

“Yes. I do. But we can easily go around the room, right?”

Mouse blushed.

Seven just got a real big smirk on his face, and Mouse wondered what that was about.

Jumin, directly to her left, spoke up.

“Mouse, if there are no complaints, I would like to officially date you. With as much or as little as that comes with once we’ve settled things for ourselves.”

Mouse was practically vibrating. When her boys had no arguments, she smiled softly.

“Jumin, my answer is yes, but with one condition.”

Zen was grinning. Yoosung actually snorted. Seven still had that wicked smirk on his face.

“What is that condition?” Jumin asked, one eyebrow raised.

“You have to kiss me again.”

Jumin slid forward and reached out for her free hand. Mouse allowed herself to be pulled forward, and let her eyes flutter closed as Jumin gave her a sweet, slow, delicate kiss. When they parted, they were both blushing. It took a moment, but she eventually realized that Jaehee was applauding.

“That is what I wanted our first kiss to be like.” He said, just loud enough for everyone else to have heard him. No secrets, but obviously he was saying it just for her.

“Is it my turn, then?” Jaehee asked similarly quietly, but it had the effect of all eyes swiveling to her.

Mouse just nodded. Jaehee was clearly asking her that question, but she was still flustered about Jumin and wasn’t sure she even had a voice anymore.

“I was feeling, until this morning, like I was not going to be able to even steal a single percent of Mouse’s time, with all of these men in her life. I, myself, am a complex mess, let alone in combination with all of you.” Jaehee seemed incredibly uncomfortable, which was clearly something that Seven also noticed, as he offered her a hand to hold, and she quietly took it.

“We’re all a mess, Jaehee.” Seven said. “I’m sure we’ll welcome whatever kind of mess you are.”

“Well, you all seem like very sexual creatures. I am not. I am very asexual. Very. But not aromantic. I have a lot of love to give and none of it in bedroom activities. And… I have found myself head over heels for you, Miss Mouse.”

Mouse blushed, and hid behind her hands, peeking through her fingers. “Baehee…”

“You keep saying that. It’s really cute.” Jaehee said, and smiled.

Mouse just closed the gaps in her fingers so she couldn’t see anymore.

“Mouse. If it’s alright with everyone, I’d really like to be girlfriends.”

Mouse looked over the top of her hands, and her first three were nodding. Jaehee then looked at Jumin. 

“What about you, Jumin? Is this acceptable?” Jaehee asked, carefully.

“Oh, you have as much or more right to love her than I do, Jaehee. Acceptable is the least word I could use to describe how right this is.”

Mouse smiled. “Baehee. I love you. Is kissing off the menu for you? I know that ace can be different for different people…”

“Kissing is good. Kissing is the bleeding edge of what I can handle.”

“Then, Miss Jaehee, I accept your request to be girlfriends. On the condition that you kiss me. However makes you most comfortable.”

Jaehee scooted forward, and gave Mouse a chaste kiss on the cheek. Mouse smiled, and pulled Jaehee into a hug. “Thank you, Jaehee. For trusting me.”

Jaehee smiled, and went back to where she’d been sitting next to Jumin and Seven.

“Oh hey, Jaehee?” Mouse asked, having just thought of something she wanted to ask about in front of the guys to tease them.

“What’s up, Mouse?”

“Since you’re ace, what’s the goal with the red delicates you bought me?”

“I may not be interested in actions, but I think you all know that I’m an equal opportunity appreciator of beautiful people.” Jaehee winked at Zen, who was blushing as he blew her a kiss, which she jokingly caught and then swooned.

Mouse grinned. “So my plan to get my partners to take pictures when I’m wearing it is a decent plan?”

“Or you can have me take them to taunt your partners with.” Jaehee said, with a wicked grin.

Mouse found that she adored the flirty side of Jaehee.

Zen was making a low growl sound in his throat that Mouse knew and loved. She turned towards him and met his eyes before winking.

Notes:

This ended up being super long, so it's actually two chapters! Stay tuned for the unexpected shenanigans that the second part of this discussion contains!!!

You can find me elsewhere on Social Media!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 58: Seven's Office has Glass Walls.

Summary:

Second half of the likely final round of polyamory negotiations. This one gets interesting.

Notes:

CW: DID (Dissociative Identity Disorder) / Multiple Personality Disorder discussions, mention of suicide ideation.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So now I’m dating five of you. What is this world coming to?” Mouse said, and giggled.

Seven pointed at each person around the room, and got to Vanderwood. “Vandy, you’re not gonna start seducing Mouse, are you?”

“Do I need to do it for work?”

“Uh… no?”

“Then no. I don’t do romance, thanks.”

Mouse eyed Vanderwood. Huh. Were they saying they were aro? Interesting.

Yoosung started to speak up about something, and Seven held up a hand to pause him.

“Not quite done with Mouse yet.” He said, and looked pointedly at his twin.

Ray was blushing and trying to disappear into the background.

Mouse turned so she was facing him, and held out her good hand. “Ray, is everything okay?”

He made a soft strangled sound and took her hand, pulling her into his arms.

“Can… can you ask Saeran please? I…”

Mouse nodded, trying to ignore the number of eyes on her and the quiet whispers between the others.

“Saeran?” Mouse asked, directly but carefully. “You there, hon?”

The grip of his arms around her tightened, but she felt the rest of him relax.

“I see you did something to scare our little weed.”

“Our beautiful dandelion, you mean.”

“He loves you, you know.”

“I know. You told me.” 

He pulled back from her, then, so he could meet her eyes the way Ray could not. “I love you too, you know.”

Mouse nodded. “I had thought it was possible, when we talked at Magenta…”

“We don’t think it’s the right time, yet. For us. But Ray thinks it’s foolish to give up an opportunity to ask permission.”

Mouse nodded. “I have an idea, do you trust me?”

Saeran nodded, and Mouse felt her heart warm at the simple agreement. Saeran didn’t trust. Not just not easily, the ability to trust had been broken in him. So to see it start to appear… it was the best gift he could ever give her.

Mouse moved to turn around, and Saeran helped her do so but refused to let her go. Jumin’s hackles were up, and Zen looked like he was ready to throw down, but the rest of them were eerily calm.

“So, my loves, you all know at least a little about what’s interesting about Seven’s twin, yes?”

There were some nods, but Jaehee asked for clarification.

Saeran, from behind her, spoke up before she could. “There are two of us in here. I got… broken, due to trauma. One of us is Ray, he’s a sunshine child who can do no wrong. He’s also terrified of everything and everyone, and has never had anyone in his life be kind to him except his brother, and Mouse. Everyone else has betrayed him in some fashion.” Mouse squeezed his knee, and he continued. “The other is me, Saeran, who’s talking. I’m the garbage child. The problem. The asshole. I’m the one who fed the elixir to Mouse, who broke her arm. I’m literally the worst. But I’m trying not to be. I was angry because I needed to be to survive. I.. I don’t need to be angry anymore, but I am. I’m working on it though.”

Jumin eyed Mouse. “I thought you were kidding when you said all of that about Seven’s twin being who hurt you.”

“He was also the only reason I even survived being there.” Mouse said. “He may think this badly of himself right now, but consider how I was last night. He’ll come around to realizing his own worth with time.” Mouse patted his arm with her good hand.

Jumin stiffened, and Zen immediately demanded more information.

“What do you mean ‘how you were’ last night, Mouse?” Zen asked, the concern and weight in his tone somewhat overwhelming.

Mouse sighed. “Last night I casually suggested that jumping out of an 80th floor window sounded like a good idea. I did not realize the weight of what I’d said until Jumin was between me and the window, and I’m pretty sure I scared the shit out of him. I scared the shit out of me when I realized what I’d said.”

There were exclamations of shock and fear around the whole group, and Mouse sighed.

“This is why I couldn’t be alone. Why Ray and Saeran can’t be alone for a long time yet. Our brains got… really messed up. I’m sorry for outing you like this, Ray, but… he got brainwashed into thinking his own twin abandoned him. That he was literally too weak to survive outside of Magenta. The fact that he’s a mostly functional person right now is a damn miracle, and a testament to his strength of spirit, and his bond with our Seven.” She didn’t realize that she’d gotten quite so impassioned until he put a hand on her shoulder. 

“That’s far enough, Mouse. I think they get it.”

“Oh. Right, sorry. Um.”

Yoosung decided now was the time to be helpy. “What does this have to do with the whole polycule discussion?”

That, while embarrassing, did help Mouse get her brain back on track.

“Shoot. Right. Sorry. I’m a ditz. Well, it’s like this. Ray and I have feelings for each other. But we both agree that now is a very terrible time to try starting something, given what we’ve just been through and the fact that we’re still recovering from brainwashing garbage. But.. It’s really stressful to go through talking about this with everyone. So what I’d like… which I think is what Ray and Saeran would prefer as well… If it’s something you’re all actually okay with… is to have your permission to see what might happen between myself and this man behind me, once we’re both real people again, at least so far as each other are concerned. I don’t know when that might end up being, in fact it might never happen. But I don’t want to have to get everyone together just for you all to roll your eyes because we could have handled it now.”

She stopped to take a breath, and Seven piped up.

“Hey. I know I’m probably who you expect to complain. But I don’t have any objections. Because you’re both taking this way more seriously than I expected. I love you both, and I trust you to realize when you’re stable enough. Also, I’m not leaving Ray alone for the foreseeable future, so if they’re gonna try anything it’s gonna have to be in front of me.”

Yoosung smiled. “I knew he loved you all the way back when you were trapped in Magenta. He told you as much, Mouse, don’t you remember?”

Mouse shook her head. “Most of that is one big blur with a lot of holes in it.” She turned to look at Saeran, who was glaring at Yoosung.

“Boy, I knew you were listening but I never thought you’d tell her.”

Yoosung grinned. “I didn’t, until after you did again.”

Vanderwood piped up. “I know I don’t have a horse in this fight, but I think they’ll be good for each other, even just as friends. Having someone who actually understands your trauma is… well, it’s a huge help when your brain decides to be an asshole and betray you.”

They shared a high-five with Seven, and Zen just shook his head.

“I’m fine with it, as long as the ‘tell me everything so I know what to be jealous about’ rule is still in effect. Obviously they understand Mouse’s need for touch better than most of us already. I don’t know anyone else who could have been as outwardly possessive of Mouse as he has been during this entire discussion, but each of us, excepting Vanderwood maybe, knows how jittery Mouse would have been without him holding her this whole time.”

Jumin hadn’t said anything and when Mouse turned to look at him, she could not in any way decipher his look.

“Jumin? You know you have every right to say no?”

His eyes snapped to hers, and then away. 

“I didn’t mean to give you that impression. I am more than fine with it, Zen actually covered my feelings more succinctly than I believe I could have. I just got caught up thinking ahead logistically.”

Mouse laughed, then. She loved that about Jumin. He had a plan for everything, even for when his plans fell apart.

Seven grinned. “I think I know what Jumin’s thinking. Jumin, you’re probably right you know. ‘And on the Seventh day, God rested. Erm. I mean Mouse. On the seventh day, Mouse rested.”

Mouse paused, and counted her partners on her fingers. Seven, Zen, Yoosung, Jumin, Jaehee, Saeran eventually… oh. 

She giggled, and from behind her, she could hear Ray’s tentative laugh. 

“I should get the whole weekend. There are two of me after all, and who knows how much lost time I’m going to need to make up for when we finally get together.”

Mouse turned and stuck her tongue out at him. “Ray!!”

Seven grinned. “My brother is a brat, I’m telling you.”

Jumin sighed. “Mouse, dear, I don’t know how you’re going to handle having so many partners.”

Mouse just shrugged. “The same way I’ve handled having you all as friends. Sharing. Hard work. Careful time management failures. Probably spending my weekends here and making people drive all the way out here to see me.”

Seven elbowed Yoosung. “Sharing.” He said, and winked.

Mouse blushed, and Jaehee looked at them curiously. “When did you three even find time?”

Seven shrugged. “Would you believe I have a time machine?”

Jaehee scowled. “No. No I would not.”

Yoosung just quietly said “Before we went to save Ray and V.”

Mouse laughed. “I just want you all to know that I am terrible at shenanigans with a cast on my dominant arm. There. I’ve said it. Please enjoy your imagination's best recreation of our awkward threesome, plus weeks of frustrating failures of girlfriend times until I get this cast back off.”

Ray, from behind her, tried apologizing, and Mouse elbowed him. “None of that! You’ve apologized enough.”

Seven stood, and gestured to Jumin.

“Can y’all talk amongst yourselves for a bit? I have something I want to ask Jumin in private.” Jumin followed him off to his office, and Mouse just leaned back into Ray, who was happy to keep his arms around her while they watched from their vantage where Seven was talking to Jumin in his office.

Mouse saw, just a flash, of Seven’s nervous energy.

“Hey, Y’all, I think you wanna watch what’s about to happen in the office. I think Seven forgot he had glass walls.”

Every single pair of eyes turned to stare at the office, just in time to see Seven reach out and pull Jumin’s face to his own in a kiss. To the total surprise of about half of the room, and the quiet grins of the two women present,

Jumin didn’t pull away startled. Instead, he pulled Seven closer to him in response.

“Damn, that’s hot.” Zen said quietly. “Trust fund jerk.”

Yoosung looked nervous, but he kept glancing between the hot kiss on display and the hot actor next to him. Mouse had a feeling there was going to be more to this, too.

When Seven and Jumin emerged from Seven’s office, they did it to applause from the peanut gallery.

Jumin looked at Seven, and noticed the fact that the office they’d emerged from had glass walls.

“You didn’t have to go that far away just to put on a show, you know.” Mouse said, and winked at Seven, who was blushing almost as red as his hair.

“I just.. I mean…”

Jumin saved him. “He didn’t know how I’d react and was trying, however futilely, to protect my honor.”

Mouse looked at the both of them and giggled. “So… I guess now we know the answer to the long-standing question of Does Jumin Han is Gay?”

Zen laughed, and Jumin just shrugged. “The answer is… Kinda?”

Did Jumin just use the word kinda? What was this world coming to??

Mouse grinned. “Well, I for one thought it was hot. And you have my permission to do more of that. Ideally where I can watch, thanks.”

Vanderwood snorted. “An Exhibitionist and a Voyeur, all at once!”

Mouse stuck her tongue out at them, and Yoosung spoke up, since he also had a stake in whatever that was.

“Actually…” he said, and Seven’s head snapped to him, eyes worried. “Don't worry, Seven, It's more than fine with me. However, two can play at the whole surprising your partner game.” Yoosung said, and planted a kiss directly on Zen’s lips.  Zen’s eyes went wide and he froze, and just as Yoosung started to pull away to apologize, Zen got a hold of himself and pulled Yoosung back to him. Mouse tore her eyes from the super cute, but also super awkward moment, and looked at Seven. Oh. Well. He was definitely into this.  She’d known since before Yoosung and Seven kissed that Zen was interested in more with Yoosung, but it was entirely possible that she knew that before Zen even did, because he was heckin oblivious.

By the time she turned back to Zen and Yoosung, the two of them were looking at her. Oh, they needed her permission? Right, of course!

“What are you looking at me for, you’re my #1 ship, get back to it!”

Seven snorted. “Same, actually. Well, maybe second favorite, after BaeMouse. Mousehee? Ugh, ship names are hard.”

Mouse just chuckled.

“Today is full of unexpected kisses. Gotta keep this streak going somehow.” She said, and shifted so she could place a kiss on Ray’s cheek.  There. Totally safe. Ray laughed, and kissed her cheek in return.

Vanderwood waggled his eyebrows at Jaehee, and they blew kisses at each other from a distance, before Jaehee burst into giggles.

Seven flopped down into the middle of everyone. “Are we done making our tangled love web even more tangled now? I want to watch a movie.”

From behind her, Saeran said “I think Tangled was on the list of things I picked to watch today.”

Jumin, who was crawling back into the nest next to Seven and within reach of Mouse said “I haven’t seen that one, I don’t think. It’s the animated Rapunzel story, right?”

“That’s the one!” Yoosung said.

“Great. Let’s settle in and watch that.”

So they got settled, Mouse still curled up with Ray, but with Seven’s head in her lap, Jumin laying perpendicular to Seven, but somehow he ended up snuggling Jaehee, Zen and Yoosung were curled up together on Mouse’s other side, and Vanderwood had disappeared to make popcorn, but sprawled out just on the edge of the cuddle pile once they’d passed around the snacks.

Notes:

And here Jumin thought he was the only one with a ball of tangled threads around his heart.

Whew! That was a lot of heavy emotional talking. Next up: Animated movie time! No one's getting triggered, how could anyone get triggered by a fairy tale.... oh, shit.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 59: Tangled & Jumin's Favorite Restaurant

Summary:

The movie is a pile of shenanigans, and then Jumin takes everyone out for Bibimbap.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

It took them slightly too long to calm down once the movie started. Mouse actually didn’t mind this, because she rather prefers the story without the giant pile of spoilers in the beginning, thanks.

What she didn’t expect was the reactions from the rest of the group as each plot point was revealed. By the end of the movie, Ray was so tense, she was basically pinned tight against him by his arms wrapped around her waist.  When she’d realized at one point that he was crying, she’d leaned back into him, and he’d nuzzled into her shoulder to stifle his reaction.

Jumin, too, was upset by the movie. He grumbled something about women being problematic, which got him poked in the head by Mouse and retaliatory tickles from Jaehee.

Vanderwood flat out left halfway through the movie. Mouse had no idea where they went.

By the time they’d finished watching the movie, half of the group were triggered and the other half were comforting them.

“Well.” Mouse said, tentatively, still held tight by Ray and held down the rest of the way by a clingy Seven.

Jumin sat up, and Jaehee moved so she could be closer to Mouse, who smiled at her.

“Well, indeed.” Zen said, and pointed at Yoosung who was sound asleep in his lap.

Mouse laughed softly, and ran her fingers through Seven’s hair, causing him to make a sound that would have been explicit in many circumstances. Especially considering he was using her lap as a pillow.

“Babe, I need to play with your hair more often if you’re going to make sounds like that.” Mouse said.

Seven tipped his head up at her and looked into her eyes, a blush darkening his cheeks. 

“Yes please. I’ll… be quieter.”

Mouse continued petting Seven, and smiled at her friends. No… her family.

“So did we have a plan for dinner?”

“I made us reservation at my favorite restaurant.”

Jaehee eyed Jumin carefully. “Are you buying dinner, Jumin?”

“I am.”

“For everyone?”

“Yes.”

“You didn’t have me make a reservation.”

“I made it myself.”

Seven turned to look at Jumin with wide eyes.

“Jumin?”

“It is..” Jumin stopped and considered how to word what he was going to say. “It is my place. I tend to go there alone. The staff there know me. But they know… me. Not C&R’s Director Jumin Han. Just, Jumin.”

Mouse giggled. “Do you go there undercover?”

Jumin sighed. “No. I’ve just gone there for a long time. The people who run the place treat me like their grandchild, most of the time.”

“What kind of a restaurant is it?” Zen asked, suspiciously.

“Bibimbap.” Jumin said, simply, and Jaehee perked up.

“I’m in.” Jaehee said, with no preamble, postamble or amble of any variety.

“Wow, if Jaehee is in, I’m in.”

It didn’t take long for everyone else to fall in line.


Mouse paused in front of the restaurant, waiting for Jumin to catch up. He was only a few steps behind her, but when he caught up, he slipped his hand in hers. 

“Shall we?” He said, and opened the door so she could enter ahead of him.

Everyone else would be just behind them - Seven had sent them ahead so the large group of them didn’t draw too much attention.

The atmosphere in the restaurant made Mouse’s eyes tear up. She turned and smiled at Jumin, who wiped a stray tear from the corner of her eye.

“Are you okay?” He asked, quietly.

Mouse nodded, but didn’t get a chance to say anything before a grandmotherly figure came out from the kitchen, and seeing Jumin, almost ran over, sweeping him into a hug.

“Grandson it has been too long! You are too busy. You should be coming here more.” The woman said, and upon releasing him, turned to investigate Mouse.

Mouse was, for a brief moment, concerned the older woman would dislike her. She wasn’t sure she could handle it if that happened.

“Jumin. You brought a girl.” A voice from the kitchen doorway called out, and Mouse was surprised to see a blush color Jumin’s cheeks.

“This is my friend Mouse.” Jumin said, placing a protective hand on her shoulder.  

Mouse was just glad she was wearing her hoodie, she didn’t think she’d be able to cope with explaining to someone Jumin looked up to as family why she was covered in bruises.  Sure, they’d started to fade some, but only some. They were still very obvious.

“What kind of a name is Mouse?” the older man said, and Mouse bit her lip. It wouldn’t do to make him angry.

“My given name is Min-Jae, sir.” She said. “But my friends call me Mouse.” She knew she was being too quiet, but she couldn’t bring herself to be louder.

“Oh, well, with a tiny voice like that it’s no wonder. Jumin, come over here and let me have a look at you.” Jumin did as he was bade, and the grandmotherly woman took Mouse’s hands in her own.

“It’s so nice to see our Jumin walking out with a beautiful girl. You’re treating him well, I hope?”

“Oh! I. Um. It’s still all very new to me, ma’am. But I hope I am. I’m doing my best.”

Mouse hadn’t noticed that Jumin had come back as she was replying to the query, and was startled when he spoke up on her behalf.

“Mouse is doing a splendid job at making me happy, grandmother.” Jumin said, and the woman beamed.

“What about the rest of your friends that you said you were bringing?”

“Oh, they should be here soon. We traveled separately to avoid making a scene.”

“Well! I can’t wait for you to introduce me to everyone. Oh! Here, it looks like another of your party is arriving.”

Mouse turned to look at the door and grinned as the next group to enter were Yoosung and Zen.

“Oh, marvelous!” She said, and the older gentleman headed back into the kitchen, leaving the greeting of guests to his wife. She took it in stride, getting the current occupants to their seats at the table.

Mouse felt herself being bustled to a place at the table.  It was then that she noticed just how small this restaurant actually was. She probably could afford to buy her own dinner at a place like this, so small that “making reservations” was basically “reserving the entire restaurant.” She guessed it made sense that Jumin liked to come here - who would expect it of him? Even Jaehee didn’t.

Mouse liked the seat that she was directed to. Like, sure, they could probably have chosen their own seats, but it was more fun this way.

Mouse and Jumin were sitting on the booth side of the table, with Mouse in the middle. Mouse would have expected Jumin to take one of the end seats, like the head of the table. He probably would have, had he chosen, but clearly he needed to sit directly next to his girlfriend.  She noted that Jumin never actually introduced her as anything other than a friend, but he also hadn’t argued when the owners assumed they were dating.  He also didn’t correct them for calling him grandson, and she knew full well they weren’t related by blood.

Zen and Yoosung were seated opposite them, and Mouse made cute faces at Zen across the table. Jumin got teased more by the owner about his handsome friends, just in time for Jaehee and Vanderwood to come through the door.  Mouse had not expected the two of them to travel together, and she made eyebrows at Jaehee who just laughed. They’d just learned that Jaehee and Vanderwood were complete opposites insofar as romance and sexuality were concerned. Mouse felt like it could totally lead to a close friendship. She hoped it did. Vandy needed more friends.

As their newest arrivals were being seated, Mouse leaned over to whisper to Jumin, asking if he had given them seating suggestions. Jumin smirked, and said “Nope.” And Mouse laughed, which brought a real smile to Jumin’s face.

Just as Vanderwood was settling at the end of the table farthest from Jumin, and Jaehee between him and Zen, Seven and Ray walked in. The grandma turned and grinned. 

“Jumin dear, you didn’t mention you had friends that were twins!”

Seven looked at Ray, and then back to the grandma. “You noticed despite our hair and eyes?”

The grandma pointed at her ink black hair. 

“You don’t think I’m too old to know what hair dye is, do you? Kids these days.”

She gestured to the chair next to Jumin and smiled.

“Ginger sits here. Blondie sits by the little Mouse. I’ll be right back with tea and the menu now that you’re all accounted for,”

She bustled off, and Ray came to sit in the booth next to Mouse. Seven, settling into the head spot of the table with what he probably thought was appropriate demeanor but really just looked silly, winked at her.

Mouse worked very hard not to be startled when both men on either side of her reached out to put hands on her knees, comfortingly.  They both knew how much she needed touch, and the table allowed both of them the privacy to give her said connections even in public. Sure, Jumin’s hand had a tendency to creep higher up her leg before he seemed to realize what he was doing and return his hand to a more demure place, whereas Ray’s hand just stayed heavy and comforting in a single spot.

Mouse squeaked when her phone buzzed in her pocket, earing her laughter from her friends.

“Rude.” She said, as she slid her phone out of her jeans pocket with her good hand.

707 > Mouse: I know that both Jumin and Ray are going to shoulder surf your texts.

707 > Mouse: Hi boys! Are you both having fun petting Mouse’s knees under the table?

Mouse blushed and stuck her tongue out at Seven before looking at the men on either side of her, who were both sporting blushes of their own.

“What was that about?” Yoosung asked, curiously.

“Seven decided to tease Jumin and Ray via my text messages for getting to sit with me. They were clearly reading over my shoulder.”

Seven grinned, and shared a high-five with Mouse.

They shared probably the calmest dinner that Mouse had ever had with that many people. Everyone was happy to eat food and drink tea and just be together.  Once they’d finished their dinner, some taking longer to eat than others (Looking at you, Jaehee…), Mouse brought up the question that was clearly on everyone’s mind.

“So… are we ready for the party tomorrow?”

This had the effect of every eye in the place being on her. Luckily it was a small place and ‘everyone’ only consisted of her friends.

“I believe we are.” Jaehee said, and nodded.

“Now we just need V to return, and it’ll be perfect.” Jumin said.

Mouse nodded. “He promised, so I know he’ll be there.”

Seven clapped his hands together to get everyone’s attention again. It worked, of course.

“So, I wanted to tell you that I’m house-hunting. I’d like to find something nearby both Jumin and Campus so that when I convince one of my partners to stay overnight they don’t have too far to get home.”

“That’s expensive real estate, Seven.” Jumin said, warningly.

Seven nodded. “I’m prepared to sell one of my cars if I need to, but I think I’ll be fine. It’s worth it to be closer to my people… now that I can have people.”

Ray smiled. “I’m going to be living with Seven for the foreseeable future, so this also will count as my home. The first one that’s actually mine somehow, not just a place I’m trapped in.”

“Have you considered looking at places in my building?” Jumin said, carefully.

“Didn’t you say you actually own the whole building, darlin?” Mouse said, thinking how nice it would be to get everyone to live all in the same place, but also separately. She wasn’t looking at anyone because she was stubbornly attempting to pour herself more tea with her off hand.

No one responded, and Mouse looked up at them from her tea, concerned that she had said something wrong.  But they weren’t staring at her. They were staring at Jumin, who was sitting there blushing, unable to make words come out of his mouth.

Mouse had to think back over what she’d said. What would have made Jumin blush like that? Jumin didn’t blush. Like, ever.

“What did I do? Should I not have mentioned that, or…”

Mouse’s concern helped Jumin shake whatever got stuck, and he turned and looked at her.

“Did you not realize that you just used… a cute nickname… for me?”

Mouse paused. Oh. She’d called him darlin’. A pet name. In public.

“I… I’m sorry Jumin. I won’t—“

She was interrupted by him pulling her into a kiss. Short, but anything but chaste.

“Don’t apologize. Just because I don’t know how to deal with something doesn’t mean that it’s wrong.”

It was Mouse’s turn to blush. Especially when there was slow applause from the kitchen doorway.  Jumin turned to look, and the couple who ran the place were both standing there, the old man clapping, and the old woman with her hands clutched to her heart.  Mouse hid her face in Jumin’s shoulder. He’d kissed her. In public. Was he crazy?

Hiding her face in his shoulder like that, Mouse couldn’t see anyone else’s reactions.

“Jumin Han.” That was Jaehee’s voice. “We are in public.”

“Yes, and?” Zen said.  “He has every right. This is one of his places.”

“And he’s not related to her.” Yoosung added.

“Jaehee has a point.” Seven spoke up. “Jumin’s got a reputation to maintain.”

“I mean. Kissing in front of people is already weird.” Ray said, quietly.

Vanderwood laughed. They said nothing, just laughed.

Mouse managed to calm down, and went back to pouring her tea.

Notes:

Oh, Jumin. Finally, you share the things that matter to you with the people that matter to you.

Catch up with me on social media, or just check out the supplemental images (Like Jumin's ties, or the floorplan of his place) on my tumblr!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 60: Family & Home Life

Summary:

Dinner wraps up, and Jumin takes Mouse home.

Notes:

This chapter is short, apologies for that, but I wanted to keep my word to separate the NSFW content, so expect that tomorrow will be a two-chapter day.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Not too much later, everyone pleasantly full of bibimbap and accompaniments, the owners came out with a plate of Yakgwa, and Mouse looked at them, and then at Jumin.

Jumin smiled at her. “You’ve never had them? They’re honey-ginger sesame cookies, Mouse.”

She eyed the plate.  They looked like… fried baklava? They smelled like heaven.

When she took one, it stuck to her fingers slightly, and she popped it in her mouth.  It tasted like heaven, and she thought she was going to melt into a puddle of happy taste feelings. She hadn’t realized that she’d also licked her fingers, which was apparently more provocative than she imagined, because Jumin’s hand immediately found her knee again.

“We should probably start heading home, everyone. The party starts at noon, but I know that Jaehee at least plans on getting there early, and if I know Mouse, she’ll be impatient to leave home even without breakfast.”

“That seems accurate.” Seven said, and Mouse stuck her tongue out at him.

“Well, that is why we drove in the sets we drove in, after all.” Jaehee said. “One car to each household, excepting Vanderwood who offered to take me to my own home.”

“Well, shall we, my dear?” Vanderwood said, holding out their hand for Jaehee, who laughed and took it. 

“See you all tomorrow.” Jaehee said.

“Even you, Vanderwood!” Mouse called. “You promised!”

Vanderwood saluted as they left. Seven looked at Mouse incredulously. “You invited Vanderwood?!”

“Well, yeah. Jaehee recommended them, and I thought it was a great idea. Thanks to Zen and Yoosung, we’ll also have Dae and Ryung!” Mouse beamed. Her friends were invited.

“Well, if they show themselves properly, we might end up extending them an invitation to join us for planning the next party.” Jumin said, coolly. “They certainly have proved themselves capable of keeping secrets and taking care of our own.”

After everyone had finally said their goodbyes and headed home, Jumin went to the kitchen to settle the bill with the chef.  Mouse made a point of helping gather up the dishes from their large party and carrying them back to the kitchen with the hostess. The older woman had tried to protest, especially given that her dominant arm was in a cast, but there was just something about Mouse’s determination that made her give in.  She tried not to eavesdrop on the conversation Jumin was having with the chef, she’d just ask Jumin about it later.  Once they were done cleaning up, the woman poured Mouse another cup of tea, and they sat down to wait for, as she put it, ‘the menfolk to be done talking’.

Mouse was nervous. She’d never talked with just an older woman before. How was she going to be properly respectful? Oh well. She would just have to do her best, and apologize if she messed up somehow.

“Um. Ma’am? Would you be willing to teach me how to make those honey cookies?”

“Absolutely, once that arm of yours is healed, come back here anytime, and I’ll teach you. You can call me Yu, if you’d like, Mouse.” She replied, and smiled.

“Thank you so much. I loved them, and I could just tell Jumin did too.”

“But you didn’t know them - you’re mixed, am I right?”

“I am, yes.”

“Well, shame on your parents for neglecting the basics!”

Mouse grimaced and tried to hide it. “Please don’t blame my parents, Yu. They died when I was small.”

“Oh Mouse, I am so sorry! Surely you had other family?”

Mouse shrugged. “None that cared that I existed. You can blame them if you want, it’s probably fair.”

Yu looked like she wanted to say more, but then Jumin emerged from the kitchen, looking pleased with himself.

“Alright, Mouse, shall we go?” Jumin asked, holding out a hand.

Mouse took the offered hand, and rose. “Thank you for the tea and the conversation, Yu.”

“Come back anytime, dears.”

“We will, Grandma. Thank you.” Jumin said, and they headed home.


Mouse fell asleep during the drive home. Jumin picked her up and carried her upstairs, but the traitorous ding of the elevator woke her.  Sure, he knew he was going to need to wake her at some point, but he’d hoped to manage it sweetly in their home. Her eyes snapped open at the ding, and she looked up at Jumin’s face. 

“I… fell asleep?”

“Yes, Mouse.”

“I can walk the rest of the way…”

“And take this joy away from me?”

“I… can let you carry me the rest of the way.” Mouse acquiesced, leaning into his shoulder and closing her eyes again.

“Good girl.”

The elevator dropped them at their floor, and the bodyguards opened Jumin’s door for him, Mouse curled up in his arms with her eyes closed. Once inside, Jumin set Mouse down, but kept her held against him as he turned and locked the door.

Task complete, Jumin turned to Mouse with a wicked grin on his face. The tip of her tongue came out and licked her lips in a moment of nervousness, but to Jumin it was an invitation. As with the first time, he grabbed her chin and tipped it up so he could kiss her. This time, starting just as gentle as he’d wanted to the first time, teasing her lips with the tip of his tongue, requesting access to deepen their kiss. As she parted her lips and their tongues met, her free hand came up to run through his hair. After either a minute or eternity, they parted to breathe.

Jumin loved the way her eyes stayed half-closed as she looked up at him, as if she was drunk on his kisses. “Shall we away to somewhere more comfortable?” he asked, and was greeted with a shy smile, and a nod. He reached out and took her hand, leading her leisurely but unerringly to his bed. She stood there, eyes pointing at the ground, and he could feel how nervous she was.

“Mouse, Love?” he said quietly, and sat on the edge of the bed, patting the place next to him for her to also sit, which she did.

She met his eyes then, and he could see in them the war for confidence.

“Can you tell me what’s wrong?” he asked, tentatively.

“Just nervous.” She said, and he reached out to pet her hair.

“Would you believe I’m also nervous?” he asked, twirling a lock of her hair around a finger.

“Jumin, is it possible for you to be nervous? You’re the king of confidence.”

“That I am not. I merely avoid doing things that I am not confident about, thereby presenting an infallible image.”

“So… why not avoid this, and save face?” Mouse said, and Jumin could not decide if she was serious or joking. Perhaps she also did not know.

“Because I would prefer that any further education I may need in these subjects come from someone I actually wish to spend my time, energy, and emotions on. I would rather you see me at less than what my best could be, than have someone else see me in this light at all.”

Mouse smiled. “Not even Seven?” she said, and he could see that she was starting to gain back some of that bratty attitude that turned him on so easily.

“Luciel… is an enigma, is he not? I admit it is easier to let my guard down around you than around him.”

“I think I’m nervous because I don’t want to disappoint you.” Mouse said then and leaned her head on his shoulder. “I… I don’t have a lot of experience, and I have a lot of weird triggers because of Lee, and now I’m also down a hand…”

Jumin stopped to consider. He knew from Luciel that all of her experience prior to her current partners wasn’t consensual, which explained the triggers. Add in the fact that all of her positive experience was within the last 10 days, and no wonder she was concerned. Unlike Zen, he had no need to know all of her escapades, only the ones she specifically wanted him to know.

“Well, let’s look at this logically, then. If we’re to work through your nerves, let’s get rid of any external concerns. First, both of us will need to shower before bed. I know you do not like to sleep with wet hair, but I will help tie it up if you would like, before sleep. Is this acceptable?”

“Well, um.” Jumin wondered why she paused, but then she looked up at him, and he was lost for a moment in her eyes. “I can’t really bathe myself well at all, and I have to keep this cast dry, and it’s all terrible and I hate it.”
Jumin laughed, and kissed her forehead. “I can help keep your cast dry and get you clean.”

“Oh, well. If you’re sure…”

“I’m sure, Mouse. We can move right to showering once we finish whatever we manage to find confidence for. I, for one, expect to sleep better if I wash the sweat off, but if my intuition serves, you will likely be sleepy immediately, am I correct?”

Mouse blushed. “Well, yeah, but… showers are nice and I don’t get to be clean often enough, so…”

“So obviously, I need to take some time to ravish my delectable new girlfriend and then also take some time to pamper her with cleanliness.”

“Jumin, you’re so sweet.”

“You think so?”

“Mhm. Do you think you could help me out of these clothes? I’m betting it’ll be easier when you don’t feel required to avert your eyes, at least…”

She stood, and he followed suit.

“Ah, so I did manage to convince you I was looking away.”

“You weren’t?!”

“I was using the mirror.”

Mouse blushed, and laughed, leaning forward to gift him with a featherlight kiss. Jumin had to hold back the sounds his body wanted him to make at being so close and getting such a delicate kiss.

“It’s probably good that I didn’t know. I was already having a difficult time holding back until I could get permission.”

“You say that, but here we are in my bedroom and we still have all of our clothes on.”

Mouse giggled, and shimmied ever so slightly.  Jumin watched as her sweatshirt, which had been only draped over her right side, slid off of her arm and onto the floor.

“There. Now that’s not true anymore.” She said, and smirked at him.

Notes:

Thanks for sticking around for 60 chapters, friends. Let's start August fresh! Tomorrow is a two-chapter day because smut. If you can't tell that's where Mouse and Jumin are heading... then I wonder if you actually read this chapter. XD

<3

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 61: NSFW: Home Sweet Penthouse

Summary:

Mouse and Jumin spend the night together.

Notes:

This chapter is NSFW! In an effort to make this fic accessible to folks for whom smut isn't enjoyable to read, I've separated it out. Please check the end notes for a summary of any plot relevant points that happen in this chapter, and stay tuned, as a second chapter will go up following this one.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin’s eyes flashed, and he reached out and pulled her against him by the hips, and rained kisses and soft bites along her neck and shoulder.

“Mouse, I have something that I would like to try for you, if you trust me. It should help you forget about not using your hand because you can’t, and instead make it because you shouldn’t. Or should I say, are not allowed to.”

“Of course I trust you, Jumin. I’ve been in your bed multiple nights and you haven’t so much as put a fingertip out of place, despite us both knowing we wanted to.”

“Alright then. Let’s get you out of these clothes.” He said, and didn’t wait for a response before running his hands up under her shirt, lifting it carefully over her head and then off her cast arm.

The soft sigh that escaped her lips at his touch had Jumin wishing he could both speed up and slow down time.  He sat down on the bed and pulled her close so he could nestle his face into her chest, instinctively reaching to unclasp her bra, before realizing (thanks to having helped her dress this morning) that this specific one had the hooks in front. He let his hands flutter against her back while he breathed in her scent. Once he felt slightly more under control, He unhooked her bra and slipped it off her frame,  dropping it near her hoodie. A small shiver ran through her once her delicate nipples were exposed to the cool air of the apartment. Jumin loved to see her quiet, delicate reactions, but he knew she was capable of much more volume, and he wanted to hear it. But he had to keep his word about working around her cast. He’d have plenty of time once he had her where he wanted her.

Standing again, he guided her onto the bed, and had her lay in the center of it. Then, once she was settled, he knelt on the bed and started to remove her pants, leaving her underwear for later.

“Jumin, I can help…” she said, reaching down with her good hand, which he playfully batted away.

“None of that, now. Let me take care of you.” He said, low and quiet, but in a tone that brooked no argument.

Even so, she pouted in response, and Jumin just raised an eyebrow at her until she gave up pouting and instead stuck her tongue out and giggled at him.  The giggle just about did him in. In retaliation, he stood in clear view and meticulously started undressing. Every time she so much as shifted or made a sound, he would stop, and simply raise an eyebrow at her until she settled back down.  By the time he had shed all of his layers excepting his underwear, she was actively pouting. He loved to see that look on her face.

“Now, my dear, it is time for our trust exercise.” He said, and her breath hitched as he picked up the lilac silk tie that she had chosen for him that morning.  He knelt on the bed, and moved to straddle her.
“Arms above your head, please. Make that cast arm as comfortable as you can.”

He could tell she was distracted with having him hovering just above her hips, but she was dutiful and followed his instructions.  Once he was sure she was comfortable, he bound her wrists together with his tie, and looped it once around one of the posts in his headboard.  The sight of her bound to his bed was by far the sexiest moment he’d ever had the privilege to witness, and he felt his erection pressing against her through his underwear.

“There. Now you’re mine, Mouse, and you’re not going anywhere or using those hands for anything.” He knew it was a risk given her past, but he wanted her to be able to enjoy herself without feeling as though she was neglecting him. She probably had a clue by now just how much this situation excited him. He’d wanted to lock her up from the first time he brought her home, and now that she was his, he could, as long as she would allow it.

"Simply say something if you need to change anything." He knew that normally they should talk about safe words, but he couldn't bring himself to even suggest not taking no for an answer, not with her past experiences. Maybe someday, if she brought it up.

She wiggled experimentally, and then smiled at him, radiantly. 

“This is an exciting turn of events, Jumin.”

“Yes, I can tell you think so.” He said, running a finger gently along the wetness soaking through her underwear.

“Mmph! Jumin~!!” she instinctively tried to move her hands, but was held in place, as intended.

“Oh, do you like that, little Mouse?” he said, his voice in a half-growl in reaction to the sounds she was making.

“Please, I..”

“You what? Use your words. You’re an articulate girl.”

“Jumin..ah!” she was cut off from her words as he bit her inner thigh, soothing his love bite with his tongue.

“Yes…?”

He sat up to look her in the eye and allow her to actually finish her sentence.

“Jumin, please, may I taste you?”

He paused. She wanted to… she was actually asking to…!?

“You don’t have any hands, my dear.”

“I have tongue, and teeth and lips. Two of these you know you like.”

“You will tell me if it gets to be too much.”

“With my mouth full?”

“Yes. There are other ways to communicate than words. Like your eyes. Or the rest of your body.  I’ll be watching you closely, and will err on the side of caution.” 

Jumin slipped out of his underwear, freeing his cock. He was pleased to see her following it with her eyes, and even more pleased as her tongue flicked out unconsciously to wet her lips.

“Mouse, sweetheart. Remember to tell me if any of this is too much. I’m willing to change directions whenever you need.”

Mouse grinned. “I know, Jumin. Get over here already. I can’t wait to get my mouth around you.”

He groaned. What had he ever done to deserve such a woman?

He prowled across the bed, and looked at her positioning and his own, for angles.

“Are you ready?” he asked, as he straddled her chest, and shifted forward.

“Please.” She said, simply, and they moved together, Jumin shifting so he could slip the tip of his cock past her beautiful lips, Mouse adjusting her angle to take as much of him as possible.

Jumin knew it had been too long since he’d had more than his hand for company, because the feel of her warm, soft mouth around him almost undid him completely.  Her soft hum as she attended to him as he rocked gently was maddening, and soon he felt himself tensing. He would finish soon.

“Mouse… I’m close… should I… stop…” He was watching her eyes for any sign of a response, and was surprised to see her gently shake her head and increase her ministrations.  The determination in her eyes was even sexier than seeing her lips wrapped around him, and it only took a few more moments before he came, his pleasure spiking even higher as he felt her swallow around him.

Softening, he pulled away from her, and rocked to the side so he could slide down and kiss her, tasting the remnants of their play on her lips.

“Thank you, my sexy girl.  Now, let me return the favor.”

Jumin had pleasured a number of women orally, and while their reviews were always glowing, he had always been able to see them for the pleasant lies that they were. He’d never really seen a need to improve, because he’d only ever seen sex as a way to relieve stress. But with Mouse… he wanted to do everything he could to make her feel good and happy in his bed. She’d had more negative sex life experience than a dozen people combined should ever have. He hoped he could at least make her feel good.

He ran his fingertips down the sides of her body, enjoying the way the light touch made her giggle and squirm under his fingers. He’d have to remember that for less intimate settings, it was too adorable not to share.  When he reached the waistband of her underwear, he hooked his fingers into it and tugged gently, and she lifted her hips ever so slightly to aid his efforts.  He tossed her underwear behind him somewhere, paying no attention to where they landed. That was a problem for later-Jumin.

There was a brief moment where he hesitated, worried that he wouldn’t be good enough at this to make her happy, but her petulant whine as he paused with his breath against her folds told him everything he needed to know; she wanted this from him, and even the gentle touch of his breath was enough to get her started.  He shifted her legs to his shoulders, and plunged his tongue into her with no warning, causing her back to arch, and her cry to echo off the walls.

“Ju-Jumin! Oh my god.”

“Everything alright?”

“Mhm!”

He smiled, and focused on the way she tasted, and how the combination of his tongue and his breath could make her squirm.  He loved how he could tell that she liked something he was doing by the pitch of her moans, and how she would sometimes just call out his name in pleasure.

He should have noticed when she was getting close to her peak, but he’d lost himself in enjoyment, and his only warning was her thighs tightening around his head before her scream was echoing off the walls.

As he shifted up to kiss her, as he’d done when she finished him, he realized that he was once again hard, and ready to take her. And he certainly knew she was wet enough to take him.  He kissed her, and she smiled at him as he pulled away.

“Mouse, I would like to fuck you, please.” He said, rolling his hips against hers so she could feel just how ready he was to be inside of her. She grinned, and then winced, and he froze. 

“Mouse?”

“Shoulder… cramp.”

“Oh, no. No no no. Not allowed.” He said, and swiftly untied the tie keeping her wrists pinned.  Once she was free, she rolled her shoulders, and he could tell which one was bothering her, so he worked his fingertips into the offending muscle, and she relaxed as the cramp softened.

“Thank you. Sorry to ruin the whole…” she gestured to the tie laying next to her head on the pillow.

“No need to apologize, love, it served its purpose, we can continue without it.”

“If you’re sure.”

He shifted back down, his cock still hard, dragging against her skin.

“I’m more than sure. Do I need to repeat my request?”

“Not in the slightest. I’m ready for you to fuck me, darlin.” She said, and Jumin felt his already warm cheeks heat with a new blush. She really did know just how to get to him.

He slipped off of her and went to the bedside drawer, efficiently retrieving a condom and sliding it on before he returned to kneel between her legs.

“I’m going to make you mine, now.”

“Please.” She begged, softly, her voice half a whisper, and he could wait no longer, sliding himself into her in one swift, hard thrust.  She cried out, and he rocked slowly to get her used to the feel of him. He glanced away from her eyes for an instant, and when he looked back, there were tears leaking down her cheeks. He froze.

“Mouse. I’m sorry. What did I do?” Fuck. He’d done something wrong from one instant to the next and he had no idea what it was.

“N-nothing, I just..”

“It’s not nothing, sweetheart. And it’s fine. Just talk to me.”  He leaned forward so he could brush a lock of stray hair out of her face, and planted a soft kiss on her cheek.

“Flashbacks. I don’t want them, but they happen. Just..  Too close to things that happened.”

“Do you want to stop? We can stop.”

“N-no!” she stuttered, and it made his heart hurt.

“What do you want, love. I want you, any and every way you will give yourself to me. But not if they hurt you.”

“I still want to do this. I want you. I want you so much I feel like I’ll fall apart if you stop, but also…”

“But also this position is a problem, yes?” He hoped that was all it was.  Seven had tried to warn him about the triggers that he knew about, and he’d mentioned ‘boring missionary’ but Jumin had blown it off. Missionary wasn’t boring. But.. He should have thought about it more.

“I think so?”  Jumin nodded. Not really knowing your own triggers had to be even harder than not knowing your partner’s triggers.
“So… what do you suggest?” he asked, and she looked pensive.  Before either of them could suggest a change, they were suddenly interrupted by a fluffy white furball who thought that perching on top of a Jumin who was on top of a Mouse was the best possible place for her to be.

“Elizabeth the 3rd, now is not the time.” Jumin said, irritation coloring his tone.  His cat, of course, merely purred louder.  Mouse started to giggle, and Jumin smirked and sat up slowly to convince Elizabeth that her perch was not stable.  When she finally jumped down, he disengaged himself from Mouse long enough to remove his darling cat from the bedroom and shut the door.

“Next time, we start by shutting the door.” He said, which caused Mouse to laugh even harder, and Jumin realized he would never tire of hearing her laugh.

“So… where were we?”

“In the master bedroom of your penthouse, I’m pretty sure.” She said, and even Jumin had to admit she wasn’t wrong.

“Fair.” He sat down on the bed, and she turned on her side to face him.

“I have an idea, if you can help?”

Mouse having an idea about how to go about getting what they both wanted intrigued him.

“Anything for you, Mouse.”

“Can I ride you, then? I’d need you to balance me, so I don’t tip forward onto my cast. I don’t expect to be in my right mind enough to remember not to do that once things get… going.”

“And you expect I will be?”

“I figure the likelihood of you keeping your hands on me is better than that of me staying sitting up properly.”

“That is a fair assumption. How would you feel if I helped control the pace with my hold on you? It is something I enjoy doing, personally, but I can hold back if you’d prefer it.”

“I think I will be happy with whatever happens if I’m on top of you, darlin, so please, once we’re settled, as long as I’m not putting pressure on this arm, please feel free to do whatever makes you happiest.”

“You are so dangerous for my heart.”

“You’re welcome!” She said, with so much teasing cheerfulness that he really thought his heart might burst right then and there. Gods, he loved this woman.

He glanced down, realizing with the cat interruption that he was going to need a new condom.  Quickly removing the spent condom, and replacing it with a fresh one, he shifted himself down so she could position herself the way she liked.  Given how his body reacted to the interruption, he was sure hers was similar, so when she straddled him but didn’t take him immediately, he reached his hands out, one taking firm hold of her hip, and the other drawing circles on her clit.  She moaned, and after a few moments he could feel her slick wetness against him again, so he shifted his hand away to her other hip. He loved the way he could see his fingertips dig into her flesh.

“You ready to take me now?” he asked, his voice husky from need.  Mouse nodded, and he lifted her hips and she positioned him at her entrance before dropping swiftly onto him, the way he’d thrust into her all at once before they’d had an interruption.

Their moans mixed as he rolled up into her and his hands on her hips helped her to find a slow rhythm that made him feel like he was climbing ever closer to pure pleasure. He hadn’t noticed her good hand moving to play with her clit, but he definitely noticed as she tightened around him in response to the additional stimulus.

“P-please, Jumin.” She said shakily. “I want to ride you harder.”

His breath came out more a moan than a breath, and he tightened his grip on her and they sped up, her grinding rhythm meeting his thrusting rhythm with an unmistakable and incredibly sexy sound.

She’d leaned back a little without him noticing, he was so caught up in the feeling of finally being inside of her. Then, suddenly, her warm hand was massaging his balls, and the low moan that he loosed sounded hot, even to himself.

He knew with her ministrations that he was getting close, and he wanted them to come together, or close together, knowing how difficult it was to manage true synchronicity. That thought in mind, he let go of her hip and used his thumb to play with her sensitive nub. The change in pressure on his cock was sudden, and he realized that it wouldn’t be long before he finished.

“Mouse.. It’s time..” He said, trying to warn her.

“Yeah, Jumin, darlin, me too.” She said, and he could feel her start to tense around him, setting him off as he came hard, and she came undone around him.  She’d have collapsed forward if he hadn’t been holding her, so instead he sat up, wrapping his arms around her, their position keeping his softening cock trapped inside her very wet heat.

“That was incredible, my love.” He said, and kissed her, delicately.

“Mhm.” She said, eyes half-lidded. “Can we do that again sometime when I have both hands?”

“But then I wouldn’t need to restrain you.”

“I think it’d be hotter if I knew I could use my hands and simply wasn’t allowed to do so.”

“Do you like when I control you then? Tell you what to do, what not to do, tie you up, that sort of thing?”

“So far… very yes. I reserve the right to not be feeling like it all the time though.”

“Everything in moderation. Including moderation.”

“Oh Jumin Han, you sexy monster. Can we get clean now? I really want to sleep and… well, thanks to someone, I’m all sticky.”

“Oh, well then.” He said, and laughed. “I will have to reprimand that someone thoroughly.”

Mouse giggled, and when he asked what had her so amused, she shook her head but didn’t respond.

“Mouse, tell me. We’re naked in my bed, the least you can do is share your thoughts.”

“Okay… but remember you asked.”

“Of course.”

“I was just wondering if we could blame Seven for me being sticky… because I’d really like to see you reprimand him. I bet it would be incredibly hot.”

Jumin coughed, and realized he was blushing.

“I have so many wicked ideas, Jumin. I can’t wait to try them out with you.”

“Oh, am I the wicked one?”

Mouse speared him with a glance as they separated and started to make for the bathroom.

“No, Seven is. But you’re the one who could actually manage to order me around without breaking character… and if anyone could successfully spank Seven and make it hot instead of awkward, well… that would also be you.”

“I see what you mean by wicked ideas. I also understand now why Seven warned me that you have a… how did he put it… hyperactive sex drive.”

“Finding out sex was actually enjoyable did wonders for me.”

“And me, as it happens.”

“Jumin!”

“Stop complaining and get over here, we need to get clean and get sleep.”

“I wish I still had energy… because shower…”

“You will get clean. Safely. Don’t worry.”

“Oh, I wasn’t worried about clean, I was busy thinking dirty instead.”

“You’re incorrigible.”

Mouse laughed, and followed him into the bathroom.

God, this girl was going to be trouble. Gorgeous, Sexy, Sweet, Trouble.

Notes:

Summary Note: Jumin learned that Mouse is incredibly ticklish, and plans to use this knowledge outside of the bedroom.

Thanks for reading! Story chapter up as soon as I get it edited!

Come say hi on social media, and check out tumblr for supplemental images for the story (like the actual tie that is worn in this and the previous chapter!)

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 62: Morning Routines

Summary:

It's the morning of the party! Mouse meets her stylist, and lots of things happen in the chatroom!

Notes:

This bit with the stylist reminds me a lot of my wedding prep. I'm not good at makeup, myself, but my younger sibling is a makeup wizard, so we had a good long chat about color correcting for Mouse's bruises.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse woke, and stretched. She was slightly sore, but in the best way. The soreness brought on by good exercise. As she stretched as tall as she could, her toes found something fluffy and soft.

“Meow!” Elizabeth the 3rd said.

“Good morning, Miss Lizzie.”

Jumin rolled over and faced her, a scowl on his face.

“Her name is Elizabeth the 3rd.”

“Yes, and my name is Min-Jae, but you deign to call me Mouse.”

“V and Rika named her.”

“All the more reason to give her a nickname.”

“…Explain your line of reasoning.”

“Well, it’s like this. Elizabeth the 3rd was given to you as a gift. Giving her a nickname means that you accept her, as a friend not just an object. Besides, if someone doesn’t have a nickname, what do you call them when they misbehave?”

“Elizabeth the 3rd does not misbehave.”

“Uh-huh, tell that to Jaehee.”

Jumin grumbled. He opened his mouth as if to say something in rebuttal, but was interrupted by the alarm.

“Shh.” He said, turning off the piercing tone. “We’re awake already.”

Mouse rolled over to where Jumin was laying, and gave him a soft kiss before sitting up. “Time to figure out how—“

“No.” Jumin said, and she froze instinctively, and then giggled as his hands found her waist and he pulled her back to the bed and pressed a needy kiss against her lips. “You can’t leave yet.”

“And Seven was teasing me about being insatiable.”

Mouse reached out and tapped a finger to Jumin’s nose.

“Boop!”

“You… what…” Jumin's flustered look was priceless.

Mouse cackled, and used the distraction to crawl out of bed and get started with her day.


Mouse sat quietly in a chair in the middle of the living room, as Jumin had called in someone to do her hair and makeup. The woman had been absolutely appalled at her kaleidoscope of regret. Sure, it was healing, and fading, but there was a lot of green going for it now, and it looked pretty gruesome. While the gal worked on the color correction she was doing to cover Mouse’s bruises, Mouse pulled up the messenger to see who was hanging around.

Mouse has joined the chatroom

Mouse: It’s 8am on party morning, who’s ready for some ridiculous chatter?

Mouse: Don’t leave me alone here, people.

Mouse: Mouse: Sad Emoji

Yoosung★ has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Hey sweetie!

Yoosung★: You ready to party yet?

Mouse: Um. I will be! Jumin had someone come do my hair and makeup and right now I look. . . . Terrifying.

Yoosung★: I bet you look cute.

Zen has joined the chatroom

Zen: Moooooooouuuuuusssse.

Zen: Zen: Heart Wink Emoji

Zen: I can’t wait to see you all dressed up.

404 has joined the chatroom

707 has joined the chatroom

404: Hello, RFA Nerds.

707: omg Ray you can’t just call them nerds

404: Ray: Flower Heart Emoji

Mouse: Good morning, cutie boys!

707: Did you have a good night, Mouse?

707: Seven: Glasses Emoji

Zen: Yeah, Princess, Make me jealous.

Mouse: I… want to share. I cannot right now because there is a woman here making me look scary… I mean beautiful.

Yoosung★: You were saying. That you looked terrifying?

Yoosung★: I don’t think that’s possible.

Mouse: She’s doing color correction stuff for all my bruises, since wearing my long-sleeved sweater isn’t really an option today.

707: Oh lord save us from the monster that is Mouse right now.

707: Seven's Nun Cosplay

404: You and your cosplay.

Mouse: I can’t wait until we can get you two in some twin cosplay.  

Mouse: Which one of you is Mabel from Gravity Falls?

Mouse: Oh wait. Seven. Seven is Mabel.

707: I want all of her sweaters!!!

404: What’s Gravity Falls?

Yoosung★: OMG Ray, we will show you cute cartoons and have brownie sundaes next weekend.

404: The concept of brownies excites me.

Zen: Has Jumin seen you all colored yet, Mouse?

Mouse: No, he’s been focused on getting dressed. He was humming earlier.

Zen: Humming?!?!

Zen: Zen: Shocked Emoji

707: Seven: Shocked Emoji

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Shocked Emoji

404: Uh…. Guess I better play along?

404: Ray: Confused Emoji

Mouse: That’s not normal?

707: Well, I mean, presumably he just got laid so I guess it makes sense.

Jaehee Kang has joined the chatroom

Jaehee Kang: Good Morning, everyone!

Jaehee Kang: Mouse, did Jumin’s Aestheticist show up? He was going to have a professional come do some hair and makeup for you, since it’s a big day and all.

Zen: Jaehee!! You said something about reporters coming?

Jaehee Kang: Yes, today is a big day for Jumin to unleash some karmic hell on those gold digging bitches.

Jaehee Kang: Jaehee Kang: Music Snap Emoji

Jaehee Kang: Oh. Luciel. When are you going to add the option for me to edit the things I post to the messenger?

707: approximately never

707: You keep posting gems like getting to read you saying the phrase “gold digging bitches.”

404: Make it worth my while and I’ll hack it in for you Baehee.

404: Saeran: Smirk Emoji

Jaehee Kang: Jaehee: Glasses Emoji

707: Ray!! How absolute dare!!

Mouse looked up from her chatter as she heard the stylist clear her throat. 

“Can I do anything for you, Mr. Han?”

Jumin had emerged from his bedroom and taken one look at Mouse and froze.  She knew how terrible she looked with the color correction but no foundation on. It was crazy. However… Jumin wasn’t responding.

“Jumin is probably confused about the color correction.”

“Oh. Mr. Perfect Skin Jumin Han never needs color correction. He never even gets dark circles under his eyes. It’s unnatural.”

“Well, he is a robot.”

“That does explain a lot.”

Mouse was also, of course, sitting on a stool in almost nothing while the woman adjusted her skin to hide her bruises.

“It would be helpful if he wouldn’t just stand there and stare, it harshes my creative calm.”

Mouse liked this woman. Maybe she could ask for her especially next time she needed something fancy done.

“Is it safe for me to get up? I can get him moving.” Mouse said, being somewhat used to JuminHan.exe causing a bluescreen.

“Yes, but don’t touch him, you’re tacky.”

Mouse paused for a moment before she realized what the gal meant. The makeup. The makeup was sticky.

“Oh. Well, then excuse me while I just be loud.”

“Haha, alright.”

“Ju~min~ Han~” Mouse called out in a sing-song tone.

His eyes snapped to her and a light blush colored his cheeks.

“Yes, Mouse?” He asked, his voice rougher than she expected.

“You’re staring, dear.”

“Oh.” Was all he said before he turned on his heel and walked back into his bedroom.

“Wow, that was efficient.”

“He only has himself to blame, really.”

The stylist chuckled, and started the next step of her work.

Mouse looked back at the chat and skimmed what she missed in the chatroom. Mostly Seven and Ray going back and forth about hacker things as a way to tease Jaehee. So, normal stuff.

Mouse: Sorry for tuning out there,  I just got to watch Jumin bluescreen while looking at me.

Mouse: I’m betting he definitely thought I looked like a monstrosity.

Zen: Oh. Well. That is an enjoyable thought.

707: JuminHan.exe has stopped working. Abort, Retry, Ignore?

Mouse: Retry. I had to shake him out of it because he was stressing out the stylist.

Jumin Han has joined the chatroom

Jumin Han: I see I needed to log in and protect my reputation.

Mouse: You did just completely fail to be a person there, darlin.

404: Oof, she pulled out the darlin on him.

Jaehee Kang: Honestly, at least the stylist didn’t have to call me to come over and fix him.

Jumin Han: That. Happened. Once.

Jumin Han: Jumin Han: Angry Emoji

707: lololol

Zen: So, everyone getting dressed up for the party?

Mouse: I am.

Mouse: Mouse: Happy Emoji

707: Do we get to see you in the wine dress again?

Mouse: I mean, have you seen my wardrobe? What else would I wear, jeans?

Yoosung★: I like how you look in jeans.

Yoosung★: But if we’re all dressing up you’ll feel awkward.

Jaehee Kang: I have a suit pressed and ready, but I am eating breakfast and watching a DVD before I get dressed.

Jumin Han: Mouse, I prepared a new outfit for you for today.

Mouse: Jumin!!!

Mouse: You didn’t need to do that, I have the other dress…

Jumin Han: I wanted to. So I did. It will look lovely on you, and be easy to wear with your cast.

Zen: I, for one, am looking forward to seeing Mouse with her hair and makeup all done up.

707: I just want to see Mouse.

404: If I didn’t know better…

707: Shhhh.

Mouse: Anyone heard from V yet today?

Mouse: I really can’t wait to see him at the party.

V has joined the chatroom

Yoosung★: Creepy timing!

404: Mouse, I saw V. He came to the chatroom.

Mouse: Mouse: Dots Emoji

V: What? Oh. Yes. Hello.

V: I will be at the party.

V: The facility has my direct number in case something happens.

V: I can’t stay long right now, but does anyone need anything?

Jumin Han: No, V. We have everything handled. It will be wonderful to share a glass of wine with you today.

V: I’m sure we have a lot to talk about.

V has left the chatroom

Mouse: Well, that was short lived. I didn’t even get to say hello.

Jaehee Kang: Classic V.

Zen: Whew, today’s the day.

Zen: Are you ready, princess?

Mouse: I’m a bit nervous, if I’m being honest.

Yoosung★: Mouse you’re so cute!

Yoosung★: Don’t be nervous!

Zen: Yeah, you’ll have all of us there. Everything will be fine.

Jaehee Kang: It is true. It’s the day of the party, which means all of your hard work is done, and it’s our turn to make you look good!

707: That’s a great way to put it Jaehee!

404: Mouse, it’s okay. I’m nervous too, and I’m basically just a fancy guest.

Yoosung★: I’m excited to see everyone looking all fancy today.

Zen: Sung, I am going to look forward to how good you look today, lolol

Yoosung★: Zen lolololol

Yoosung★Yoosung: Blush Emoji

Mouse: Hey Zen, what did you decide to wear?

Zen: I decided to go for a classic uniform look.

Yoosung★: This isn’t a cosplay party, Zen! We’re not going to comic con!

Zen: What’s comic con?

Yoosung★: Ahh…. You don’t need to know.

707: Otaku Yoosung.

Yoosung★: I’m not!!

Jaehee Kang: I am excited~

Jaehee Kang: Until last party, I felt it was all about work… But this time it’s different.

Jaehee Kang: Jaehee: Glasses Emoji

Mouse: Ugh, I’m all twitchy! I can’t wait until noon!

Jaehee Kang: Mouse, first calm down. You will make the stylist’s job harder if you’re fidgeting.

Yoosung★: Mouse, you should have seen how jealous Zen was this morning when he realized Jumin was going to get to see you all dressed up first.

Zen: Yoosung!!!

Mouse: Zen, play your cards right and you might just get to help me take the dress back off again.

Zen: Zen: Star Snap Emoji

404: the scandal!

Jaehee Kang: I should get going. I have a lot to check and set up before the party starts.

Jaehee Kang: The list of reporters is much longer than I expected…

Jaehee Kang: Be prepared to see a lot of people here.

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Confetti Emoji

Zen: Even at the party he manages to steal the spotlight!

Mouse: It’s okay, Zen, I want nothing to do with the spotlight, you can hang with me in the darkness of mediocrity.

Zen: …oof.

Jumin Han: Don’t worry, Mouse. I will not be in the spotlight for long.

Jaehee Kang: The list of reporters is much longer than I thought. Are you sure about this?

Jumin Han: The play will only succeed if there is a proper audience.

Jaehee Kang: Jaehee Kang: Dots Emoji

Yoosung★: How many?

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Confused Emoji

Jaehee Kang: I am worried that the party hall may be too small.

Mouse: No, Jaehee. We’re fine. Everything’s fine. We have the expanded piece of the hall, and the banquet doors to open to the hallway, it’ll be fine.

Jaehee Kang: Yes. You’re right. We worked this out. Thank you, Mouse.

Zen: I don’t know what you’re planning, Jumin, but I hope it’s not going to ruin the party.

Zen: Zen: Shocked Emoji

Jumin Han: Of course it won’t.

Jumin Han: Don’t even think that I’d ruin a party that my love spent so much time preparing for.

Mouse: I believe in you, Jumin!

Mouse: Mouse: Heart Eyes

Jumin Han: Jumin: Happy Emoji

Jumin Han: You say just the right things.

Yoosung★: Gosh. I feel like Zen right now.

Zen: What, Jealous and like you might puke at how cute that was.

404: If that’s the case count me in.

707: Ye of weak constitutions! You should be happy! Also Jumin and Mouse together is really a hot mental image.

Jumin Han: Stop thinking about that.

707: Nope.

Jumin Han: Jaehee, are you already there?

Jaehee Kang: I have just arrived on site.

Jumin Han: My father, Glam Choi, and Sarah will likely arrive early.

Mouse: Ugh.

Zen: Why are they coming?

Yoosung★: I can’t understand it either…

Jumin Han: You have to invite the devil in if you want to catch it.

Jaehee Kang: I hope that the party will not be drowned in tears.

Jumin Han: This is but a gate we must pass through for everyone to be happy.

Jumin Han: While preparing for it, I realized…

Jumin Han: Assistant Kang… No, Jaehee…

Jumin Han: You did so much for me.

Jumin Han: I only wanted to thank you for working so hard.

Jumin Han: But you’ve wildly exceeded my expectations.

Jumin Han: Really, you saved me.

Zen: Zen: Shock Emoji

Jumin Han:  If I didn’t have that information on Sarah… I wouldn’t have been able to say anything to Father.

Jaehee Kang: …I’m very glad that it helped.

Zen: Jumin Han is acting like a good boss? What is this world coming to?

Mouse: C’mon now, Zen. Surely you’ve realized that Jumin has always been a kind person at heart.

Zen: Kind. Yeah, sure, it’s just all hidden because he’s emotionally constipated. It’s fine.

Yoosung★: Jaehee! Thank you! We all were worried about Jumin with this whole arranged marriage mess, and even when we were rescuing people and being super secret agents like Seven is, you just kept on doing things to make everyone’s life better.

Yoosung★: It’s only natural that Jumin would notice how amazing you are.

Jaehee Kang: Jaehee: Flowers Emoji

Jaehee Kang: Okay, I must go. I will see you all soon!  The room is unlocked, so feel free to head on over whenever you’re ready.

Jaehee Kang has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: Jaehee left on such a nice note!

Zen: I feel like everything’s going to go great today.

Yoosung★: Okay, Zen, we should get dressed and go help Jaehee!

Zen: So energetic.  Okay. Let’s do that, then.

Zen: Bye for now, everyone, see you at the party.

Yoosung★: Yeah!!!

Zen has left the chatroom

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

404: Ugh. I have to go figure out which tie to wear.

707: I can help!

404: You’ll just pick red.

707: …shh.

404 has left the chatroom

707: Mouse! I can’t wait to see whatever cute things Jumin spent too much money on! Hurry and come!

707 has left the chatroom

Jumin Han: I’m ready to help you into your new dress whenever you’re ready, love.

Mouse: My hair should be done soon! So very soon!

Mouse has left the chatroom

Jumin Han has left the chatroom

The stylist was putting some loose curls in the length of Mouse’s hair when Jumin came out from his bedroom.

“Ah, good, you’re almost done.  Mouse’s makeup looks stunning. An excellent job as always, Miss.”

She looked up at him and smiled.

Mouse grinned. “Even I can’t find my bruises, and I know where to look. Airbrushes are scary.”

Jumin walked closer, and presented her with a small box.

She opened it, and smiled.  It contained two small black metal hoop earrings with a row of very light purple stones, and a barrette of a matching black gold with similar colors of stones, in a subtle floral pattern.

Mouse handed the box back to the stylist, who stopped curling just long enough to clap her hands together.

“These are perfect, Mr. Han.”

“Yes, I thought so as well.  Mouse, I will meet you in your room.”

“We’ll be done here in just a couple of minutes, Miss Mouse.”

Mouse relaxed into getting her hair styled, a blush still coloring her cheeks at the sweet gift of jewelry her new boyfriend had presented her. She did not want to think about what those cost.

Notes:

Jumin Han, stop giving Mouse presents, you'll make Zen jealous. oops, too late.

Chapter 63: Arrivals and Reflections

Summary:

Mouse arrives at the party. Jumin thinks about his relationships, and everything Mouse has brought to his life.

Notes:

First: Sorry for no chapter yesterday! I'm helping run a big 'ol nerd/fan convention this weekend, so I'm trying to get writing done and posting done, but my time is very much not my own! I will be going back to posting a chapter a day guaranteed starting Monday, and I'll be doing my best this weekend, but it'll be sporadic and awkwardly timed.

On the bonus side, I'll be cosplaying "707 working undercover at an art show" on Friday, so there'll be pictures from that life on my tumblr. And pictures of other cosplay I see in the meantime, so if you like... honestly any media ever... there'll probably be something good for you coming after this weekend when I have time to breathe again.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The stylist finished making Mouse feel like a porcelain doll, and headed out on her way, leaving Mouse with a gift of the lipstick color she was wearing, and some tips about how to fix her lipstick after too much wine, or kissing someone. The latter was said with a wink, and Mouse actually made a point to get her business card so she could remember to book her for anything Jumin decided she needed, as he put it, “An aestheticist’s touch.”
Mouse had worried about whether she would smear the makeup, especially the work on her arms, because she was a hugger.  She’d been forthright about this worry with her stylist, whose response was to request a hug, and then rub her clean black sleeve against Mouse’s free arm.  There was no makeup on her after either. 

 

“Jumin, I’m not sure you paid her enough.”

“I haven’t paid her yet.”

“My point stands.”

Mouse did a delicate spin in the middle of her room.

“So, what do you think?”

Jumin stood from the edge of the bed where he’d been waiting for her, and caught her by the hips.

“I think that if you keep spinning you’ll get dizzy.”

He kissed her, carefully.

“Can’t ruin the lipstick.” He said, and winked.

“It’s okay! I know how to fix it if you do.”

“If I ruin your lipstick, we will never make it to the party.”

“Jaehee would be so disappointed.”

“That is true. We should get you dressed.”

“Yes please. You may like looking at me like this, but I do not.”

“You are the pinnacle of sexy, dear.”

“Keep telling me that, someday I will believe it.”

“Thank you, I will.”

Jumin slid her closet open, and reached into it, pulling out a delicate lavender dress. Sleeveless, with the collar area made of a sheer lavender leading into a delicate floral lace neckline that also made up the top layer of the dress.  It was gorgeous, with a delicate shimmer.

“Jumin…”

“I know you weren’t expecting anything new—“

“It’s gorgeous, Jumin. Thank you. Sincerely.”

Mouse looked up at the ceiling and blinked a few times to keep the tears in her eyes and not all over her face.

“I just wanted you to be the most radiant woman there. You’re so precious to me, and this is really the only way I know how to show you that.”

Mouse smiled.

“You already gave me these lovely earrings and this barrette. I wasn’t actually expecting something this extravagant.  And it’s so soft to the touch. Most things that have this effect are so scratchy!”

“That’s the difference between a quality garment and a budget garment.”

“I suppose it would have to be.” Mouse said, enjoying the gentle touch of Jumin helping her into her new dress.

“Also I figured that you would be happier without stockings today, since I don’t have experience putting them on and the only time a woman has ever commented about them in my presence it was to disparage the cultural norm of women in stockings.”

Mouse chuckled, and nodded.

“You’ve the right of it.  Like, some stockings have their purposes, most of them for looking sexy. But the general utilitarian style that most women wear for their day-to-day are literally the worst. Honestly if they aren’t just thigh-highs or require garters, they’re uncomfortable and irritating to both put on and take off.”

Jumin nodded, and took a set of boxes, one larger, one smaller, off the shelf.

“Wait, there’s more?” Mouse said, having expected to just slip her expensive sandals on and have done.

“Yes. I told you I picked you an outfit. I didn’t mean just a dress.”

“Oh. Well, I am excited to see.”

Jumin pulled out a pair of heels that were peep-toe, black, and made of a similar style of tulle lace as her dress. They were also wickedly high stiletto heels, and Mouse found herself relieved that she’d learned how to walk properly in heels, or else they would have likely been the literal death of her.

He helped her step into the heels, which brought her height up to probably around what Jaehee’s was, and her eye level at around Jumin’s collarbone.  Dang. She hadn’t realized she was so short! Those had to be like 13 centimeter heels.

“Yes, good. They fit perfectly. Also, the height is an advantage.”

“Oh, and what advantage does being slightly less ridiculously short in comparison to you give me?”

Jumin tipped her chin up and delicately placed a kiss on her lips.

“That is more comfortable now.” He said. “It’s a lot easier to just kiss you when I don’t feel a need to either lay you down in my bed or lift you into my arms.”

“I can’t help that I’m drastically shorter than you.”

“But I can. With fashion.” He opened the other box and handed her a shawl that was made of probably the softest material she’d ever felt.  She unfolded it and wrapped it around her shoulders, giving a little shiver as she felt the material against her skin.

“You look stunning, my dear.  Shall we go find Jaehee?”

Mouse nodded. She knew it was a relatively short trip to the venue, but she was both excited and nervous to be seen in public with Jumin. There would definitely be reporters. Cameras would certainly happen. But that was to be expected with the kind of party that they were hosting, let alone with Jumin’s surprises in store.

“Jumin, this must have cost—“

“Think not on it, Mouse. You may be used to thinking of things in terms of cost, but to me, seeing you looking so radiant and confident is worth far more to me than anything else I could have bought with that money. You are a treasure, and important to me, and I will treat you as such.”

Mouse blushed, and wondered how much of it the makeup hid.

“Well, Jumin. If there’s any way I can express to you just how much you mean to me, please tell me. Extravagant gifts are not something I can do.”

“You live in my home, and enjoy spending time with me even when others have called me a robot. You laugh at my jokes.  There is nothing more demonstrative I could possibly ask of you.”

“May I say one more thing before we leave and are in public?”

“Absolutely.”

“Thank you… for not marrying Sarah. I don’t think I could have survived losing you to someone like her. I… couldn’t share with her. Not even a little.”

Jumin pulled her into a tight hug. 

“Little Mouse. You are more than welcome. Thank you for making me realize there is more to be gained from spending time with a woman than heartache.”

Mouse smiled, and took Jumin’s hand as they left the penthouse to meet Jaehee at the party venue.


Jaehee was pacing. True to his word, Jumin’s father and those women had arrived not ten minutes after Jumin went off to finish getting Mouse ready.  She was already tired of them, and their going on about how today was an important day for them.  Jaehee had gotten them settled with drinks at one of the little cocktail tables, and continued her final round of checks around the venue.  Half an hour after that, the reporters started to arrive.  Just as Jaehee was feeling overwhelmed, her heroes walked in.  Zen was a glorious white jacket and black slacks. Simply stunning. Yoosung was with him, and his outfit was actually different than what he’d worn to previous parties.  Usually he’d been in a blue shirt with a yellow bow tie, slacks and suspenders.  This time, Zen had gotten him to wear the navy suit that he’d worn for his graduation, with the purple floral bow tie that Jumin had asked her to procure, and Jaehee had to admit, it fit him better now than it did before, he even looked more grown up. And definitely like he belonged at Zen’s side instead of a step behind him.

“Good morning, Gentlemen!” Jaehee said, and smiled. “Are you here to help, or just to look stunning?”

“We’re here to help!” Yoosung immediately answered.

“I’m here to look stunning. Yoosung is here to look cute.” Zen added.

Jaehee adjusted her glasses.

“Success all around, I’d say. I need your help getting the reporters organized…”


“So Driver Kim will be dropping me off at the back entrance. He will then bring you around to the front entrance so you can enter the venue properly.”

“Pr-properly?” Mouse was confused. “Why aren’t we entering together?”

“I need to avoid the press initially, so that my announcement can make the biggest splash.”

“Oh, I see.”

“Also, I’d like to see you with Luciel today.”

“With Seven?”

“Yes. I sent him a new outfit to match yours.”

“You really want your father to think we’re married, don’t you?”

“That is partially my goal, I will admit. But mostly, you’ve been spending a lot of time with me and not a lot of time with Luciel the last few days, and I feel somewhat guilty about that.”

“Oh. That’s really thoughtful of you.”

“Thank you.”

The car slowed, and Mouse realized it was time for Jumin to head in without her.  She leaned over and kissed his cheek. 

“Good luck, darlin. Think of me."

"I almost always am, much to the detriment of my efficiency. Also, I look forward to everyone’s review of your ensemble. I especially hope to be there to see Zen’s reaction to your shoes.”

“My shoes?”

“You’ll see.  Be sure to tell me about it if I’m not there when he notices them.”


Seven and Ray were early. They’d intended to arrive exactly at noon, but they were both too excited.

“So, can you explain to me why it is you’re wearing Black and Purple?  Like, that is a particularly feminine shade of lavender.” Ray said, curious.

“Because it was a gift from the most fashionable member of the RFA.”

“Jumin sent you clothes and you’re wearing them without question.”

“Actually, he said I could ask exactly one question about the outfit, and he answered it satisfactorily, so I’m wearing it. Besides, you're wearing what Jumin sent you.”

“I just decided to wear something that would make him more comfortable. Jumin's gift just happens to go well with it.”

“Yeah, Mouse said this outfit was something Saeran wore?”

“Mhm. I can’t deny it looks good, and I don’t want to wear my magenta jacket ever again.”

“We can get you something that suits both of you in time for next party.”

“I’d like that.”

When they walked in, they saw Zen and Jaehee talking, but Yoosung was nowhere to be seen.

Seven heard Ray chuckle at something, and turned to look at his brother, just in time for hands to cover his eyes.

“Guess who~!” obviously-not-yoosung said from behind him. Seven knew immediately that his favorite blonde was the culprit, he was the only male member of the RFA shorter than him… and also likely the only one who would dare to pull such a stunt on the informant.

“Ooh, is it… Jumin?”

Ray covered his mouth to stifle his laughter.

“No, try again!”

“Oh I know! It’s V!”

“Wrong!”

“Well, it couldn’t be the cutest boy in the world Yoosung Kim, could it???”

“Yes! Third time was the charm!” Yoosung let go, and moved to stand in front of Seven, who looked around surreptitiously before planting a kiss directly on Yoosung’s lips.

“Oh my god Seven, there are reporters all over the place!”

“No one was looking.”

“How could you tell?”

Ray just laughed. “He’s a hacker, duh.”

“Hi Ray!”

“Hi, ‘Sung.”

“Well, I better get back to my task or Jaehee will yell at me.”

Seven just shook his head and tried to get the blush that was staining his cheeks to calm the heck down. Back to his original plan, he started to point out some notable locations in the party hall to Ray.

“I think you’ll be happiest grabbing a spot up on the balcony where you can watch the action and not necessarily be in the middle of it.  The bar will open in another fifteen minutes or so, and they always have wine and cocktails, but I don’t drink so they also have mocktails which are just fancy juice and soda combination things, which I highly recommend.  Jumin is particularly worried for Mouse today, and so has put the two of us in charge of taking the best possible care of her.”

“That could also be because his father definitely thinks you two are married.”

“That wouldn’t suck, to be honest.”

“But if you were already married…”

“…we’d have missed the big party and all of the presents.”

“Yeah.”

“That would just be tragic. Who are you marrying?” A voice said from behind them, and the two swiveled around to see none other than V himself standing there.

“No one, yet! Besides, V, you’d have to be there to walk me down the aisle!” Seven teased.

“You’re entirely correct.  Is Jumin here yet?”

“No, but Jaehee, Zen, and Yoosung are.”

“I noticed Zen helping Jaehee out. What’s with that?”

“Yoosung is a good influence.”

V just gave Seven a deadpan look, assuming the hacker was just making a joke despite the truth of the statement, and turned to Ray.

“Saeran, it’s good to see you out and about. How are you feeling?”

Seven tensed, and looked at his brother.

“I’m doing fine, but could you call me Ray in public? We’re still trying to work out that… sensitive issue.”

“If that is what you prefer, Ray, I’m all for it.”

Seven’s phone pinged with a text, and he pulled out his phone.

Jumin Han > 707: I have arrived at the back entrance. Is V there yet?

707 > Jumin Han: Yes, he’s standing here with me.

Jumin Han > 707: Can you send him to talk to my father? Also Mouse should be pulling up to the front with Driver Kim momentarily, please meet her.

707 > Jumin Han: Yes, Sir!

“Okay, V, Jumin is here now. He requests that you go talk to his father. Small talk, I assume? Greetings and that kind of garbage?”

“Can do. Does that also mean Mouse is here?”

“He said she should be pulling up to the main entrance momentarily. We’re going to meet her.”

“Be sure to get your badges from Jaehee before you head out there.”

Ray walked up, and Seven realized he hadn’t noticed his brother walk away.

“I got our badges from Jaehee. I got Mouse’s too, whenever she arrives.”

“Oh! You are a perfect human, Ray!” Seven said, taking his badge and slipping the lanyard over his head. “Mouse should be arriving shortly! Let’s go meet her!”

They said their goodbyes to V, and headed out to the front of the venue to retrieve a Mouse from a car.

Notes:

Jumin is too cute. Seriously, dude, you bought everyone new accessories?! To match Mouse? Oh wait, none for V. Bye Felicia.

There will be images of RL versions of the accessories in question going up on my tumblr once I get this posted, including which was for whom!

You can find those things and the things I mentioned in my opening note here; BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr

Chapter 64: Letting the cat out of the bag?

Summary:

Things are starting to heat up at the RFA party.
Zen notices Mouse's shoes

Notes:

Look, a chapter!

Still at a convention! Still very busy! But, I needed a break, so you get a chapter.

<3

Chapter Text

The car stopped, and Driver Kim got out, and walked around to open Mouse’s door. 

He held a hand out to her, and she took it, allowing him to steady her as she got to her feet on the wicked tall stilettos that Jumin had chosen for her. They were actually surprisingly comfortable, almost as if the angle of the sole was the natural angle of her tiptoe. Mouse really hoped she got to get this cast off soon, it really set her off balance. 

Once she was solid on the path into the venue, Driver Kim turned and passed her hand off to someone who had been standing behind him. As her hand settled into her escort’s hand, she met his eyes.

“Hello, my dearest.” Seven said, a sparkle in his eyes she hadn’t seen since he kissed her the first time.

“Oh, Hello!” she said, and leaned in to kiss his cheek. She knew there were reporters. But there he was, gorgeous as ever, she just couldn’t help it.

Ray stepped around his brother’s side and smiled and nodded at her.

“Good to see you, Min-Jae.”

She tipped her head to the side in confusion before she remembered that this was a formal official RFA event and that she had decided to use her legal name, since Seven used Luciel for these things, it only seemed fair.

“Good to see you as well, Ray. Well, Luciel, shall we head in?”

“Of course.” He dropped to a quiet tone. “Can you actually walk in those shoes?”

“Actually, yes. They’re shockingly comfortable.”

“But that heel…”

“Don’t give me that, love, you cosplay.”

“Yeah, but…”

Mouse gave him a look and he shut up and walked with her down the path towards the door. Mouse had never seen so many reporters in her life. “I feel like I’m on the red carpet. But thankfully not. Red would clash terribly.”

“Then what do you have to say about my hair?”

“Your hair is not red carpet red. It’s just gorgeous, okay?”

“Fair, fair. But my carpet...”

Ray nudged Seven in the side, and Seven looked at him and then his eyes went a little wide and he blushed when he realized the off-color joke he was about to make in public. 

“Oh right. Your badge!” Seven pulled the object in question out of his vest pocket and carefully put the lanyard over her head, avoiding messing her hair up in the process.

“Thank you. How ever would anyone recognize me otherwise?”

“Hey, Miss Coordinator, lots of the guests don’t know what you look like, remember?” Ray said quietly, and Mouse laughed.

“I’m the one with the cast, Ray.”

“Well, there is that.”

They laughed quietly as they walked through the doors, just in time for the grandfather clock in the study to chime noon.

“Oh no!” Mouse said, mischief in her eyes. “It’s twelve! My coach will turn back into a pumpkin!”

Seven knew just how to play along.

“And all of the RFA will turn back into mice!”

The three of them were lost in the giggles for long enough that they didn’t notice Jaehee walking over to them until she was standing in front of them, clearing her throat.

“Excuse me, you three. Can you head up to the balcony? Mr. Han should be starting the opening speech shortly.”

Mouse looked at Seven and Ray, and nodded.

“Thank you, Assistant Kang. For everything. We’ll do that. Have you seen V or Zen, by chance, will they be joining us?”

“They should be, yes. There’s a cocktail table reserved for you up there, I know you shouldn’t be standing for too long today.”

Jaehee eyed her shoes, and Mouse realized that she was taller than the woman when wearing the shoes.

“They’re surprisingly comfortable, you know.”

“Yes, well, your boyfriend has good taste.”

“I’m glad you think so!” Seven replied, cheekily. 

Jaehee smiled, and waved them on up the stairs.


On the balcony, Zen was waiting behind a tall chair at the only open cocktail table. The guests were all prompt, and there were a great many reporters. Something must have leaked just enough that everyone who was invited very definitely did not want to miss the show.

The reporters had been going slightly crazy trying to get photos of Chairman Han, Glam Choi, and Sarah. Mouse blinked a few times when she saw them. Both women were dressed to the nines in chiffon dresses, both of them red carpet ready, and glamorous. She was glad, suddenly, that Jumin had decided that she needed a new dress for this. Certainly someone would have commented on the repeat. She hated that she had to even consider that situation.

“Zen,” Mouse said, beckoning him to lean down so she could speak quietly, “You changed your pocket square to purple. And Yoosung’s tie is also a nice match to my outfit. Was that intentional?”

Zen chuckled. “Yes? Jumin sent the bow tie and pocket square as gifts so we wouldn’t make you look bad. You saw Luciel’s new vest and cravat, right? The bling on the cravat matches your barrette.”

Mouse looked up startled at Seven across the table. Zen wasn’t kidding. They really did look stunning together. And Ray looked good, too. His purple was in the chain that connected the points of his collar, just a flash of color at the ends of the black gold chain.

“What about Jaehee?” Mouse asked.

“Bangle bracelet.”

Mouse blushed, and turned as V joined them at the balcony rail, accompanied by none other than Vanderwood. Resplendent in their perfectly tailored and amazingly androgynous suit, with the traditional neckline and royal purple shirt. Mouse guaranteed that Vanderwood matching in nicely was a happy accident.

“V! Vanderwood! Nice to see you both!” Mouse said, and accepted the hug from Vanderwood and the kiss on the hand from V.

“It’s much nicer up here than down there.” Yoosung said from off to Mouse’s right. “Sarah’s getting super excited blabbering about Jumin.”

“Ugh.” Mouse said, and blushed at V's greeting. It wasn't that she didn't like attention in general, but something about V just set her off. Something seemed wrong with him, and it was getting more wrong by the day.

“Ugh is right.” Zen agreed.

“Don’t worry too much about Sarah.” Seven said, and reached his hand across the table to Mouse, who laid her own hand on top of his.

“We’ll be right back.” Mouse heard Ray say quietly to Seven, and then he and Yoosung walked off, down towards the bar. Mouse hoped they remembered that she didn’t want any alcohol today.

“Zen, did you survive the reporters okay?” V asked the actor, and he just laughed.

“I thought I was going to die before I escaped, honestly. It’s nice to be interviewed but thy took so many photos of me that I feel like I can’t see straight now.”

“Well, what can you expect, Mr. Famous Actor.”

Zen sighed.

“The attention is flattering… but it’s almost embarrassing to hear that I’m good looking over and over.”

“Oh, ho!” Seven said, directing his amusement at Zen. “I see someone’s ego is starting to deflate to an acceptable level.”

“Hush, you.” Zen replied, and Seven winked.


Jumin looked around the back entrance of the venue, and found a space to sit down and collect his thoughts. Today was going to be difficult, but he had a support network that would help him stay calm, sane, and happy.

He had Mouse, who had showed him his protective side, but also his greedy side, his needy side. She’d started to untangle the threads around his heart, and she brought the rest of the RFA in with her. He fidgeted with his cuff links, a bespoke pair that mirrored the subtle floral of the barrette he’d gifted her. They were together, even when they were apart, and it meant the world to him.

Luciel was a surprise. He was as irreverent and childish as he was competent and impressive. Jumin hadn’t even stopped to consider that he might have interest in men until Luciel had been so bold as to take him aside and bare his feelings. Sure, he’d been stunned for a moment when Luciel had kissed him, but it was a very different experience from kissing Mouse, and something he needed, as much as he needed air to breathe and the love of his Elizabeth the 3rd.

Yoosung had gone from an intractable game addict into a respectable young man, and that even despite Mouse’s equal love of the game. He never would have guessed that the boy could have taken the news about Rika so well, but then, there were a lot of things he hadn’t expected going on. He would likely make an incredible intern next summer, and Jumin was never more glad for his RFA contacts.
Of all of them, Jumin never expected to have become as fast friends with Zen as he had. The actor was usually his biggest antagonizer in the chat rooms, hating both his cat and his money, one he loved and the other he had no choice over. But whatever change Mouse had wrought in Jumin showed Zen something that made him stop arguing. Or, perhaps, it was Jumin’s willingness to drop everything and appear to get Zen (and Mouse) out of a pinch. Regardless, he really liked the actor, even in spite of his narcissism.

Jaehee was the biggest surprise. He’d been so determined to get an assistant that his father wouldn’t attempt to seduce out of his employ that he failed to notice her strengths until they were thrown at him when he needed them the most. He owed Jaehee a lot, and as his Chief Assistant, she really should be managing just his schedule, and delegating all of the other tasks she did to lesser assistants. He would need to talk to her after the vacation about hiring more people to do the work she shouldn’t have to do herself. She was far too talented to be bogged down by the nitty-gritty.

V had been his best friend since childhood. What couldn’t he say about the man? He was selfless to a fault, and would back Jumin up with anything, any time, without question. Jumin had to admit he’d been just as taken with Rika as V had been. Jealous, even, now that he understood the feeling. But V withstood Rika’s darkness better than Jumin ever could have. And even now he was making sure she got the treatment that she needed. He’d given up everything to help her, and Jumin just hoped that it didn’t break him.


Saeran…No, Ray. Having Luciel’s twin brother in the mix seemed like it was going to be a big mess. He was a traumatized child trapped in a situation none of them truly understood. Something about Mouse’s presence grounded him, though, and between Jumin’s partners, they kept him sane, happy, and useful to those around him. Jumin was looking forward to getting to know the boy, once he felt comfortable enough to spend time with others.

Mouse’s friends, Daeseong and Ryung. Jumin hoped that they were going to be good additions to the RFA. He also was hoping to extend an internship offer to Daeseong, the boy seemed to have a good head on his shoulders. Ryung was another gamer like Yoosung, but into computers like Luciel and Mouse. He could see good business sense in the boy, though. Maybe not an internship, but perhaps a mentorship would help get him started in his programming business goals.

Jumin rolled his shoulders, and stood. That was enough reflecting. It was time to take his world into his own hands, and shape it how he wanted it to be. No more being someone else’s toy. He was not simply a chest of gold to be searched for. He was a man, in full control of his future. It was time to prove this to his father.


Ray and Yoosung returned with drinks, but also with Dae and Ryung tagging along. Ryung immediately flung himself into Mouse’s arms for a hug, and Dae just stood there nervously until Mouse offered him a hug on her own.
“Those are… some shoes…” Dae said, eyeing her outfit with concern.

Mouse grinned, stood up, and did a small spin to show off her ensemble.

“Aren’t they lovely? I’m almost as tall as Yoosung now!”

“I can’t help but notice how your partners have coordinated themselves to you.” Ryung said, eyeing Yoosung and Zen carefully.

Mouse turned to see if Zen had noticed her shoes when they were talking about them, because of Jumin’s request, and he definitely had. He was standing there dumbfounded, and hadn’t noticed yet that his body was reacting probably more than he wanted it to in public.

“Oh, the purple? Yeah, apparently it was Jumin’s idea, he sent gifts to everyone.” Mouse smiled, loving the way Jumin chose to give gifts - not to show off his wealth, but to bring them all closer together. She was trying to give Zen a chance to calm down before embarrassing him further.

“If only we’d known!” Dae said, and the couple laughed.

Mouse grinned, knowing Jumin had something planned for them as well. She turned to Zen, then, who hadn’t moved a centimeter since she’d first glanced at him.

“Zenny, everything okay?”

He blinked a few times, and she grinned.

“Had you not seen me standing before? I assure you, I didn’t grow, I’m just wearing impossible shoes.”

“I noticed the shoes.” He said in a low growly voice, and then shook his head. “You are going to be the death of me, you know that, little sister?”

Mouse laughed. “Jumin picked them out.”

“Trust fund jerk. Has really good taste though.”  Zen stepped behind her chair once she’d sat down again, using her as obstruction for the very obvious reaction he was having to her shoes.  Seriously, unplanned erection caused by your 'sister' in public? Difficult position to be in. Literally.

Mouse smiled. “They’re surprisingly comfortable.” She said, not for the first time.

“Does that mean I can get you to wear them again in private?”

“Maybe, but I should get Jumin’s permission. But then, given that he predicted you’d have an enjoyable reaction to seeing me in them… he’s probably already planned for that.”

“You are… something else, Mouse.”

“Thanks!” she said, brightly, even though she knew it wasn’t meant as a compliment.

 

Just then, a few taps on a microphone grabbed everyone’s attention.

“Ahem, ahem, mic testing, one two. Hello, everyone~ Can you hear me?” Glam Choi had commandeered the microphone. Great.

“I don’t think Glam Choi should be speaking into the mic.” Seven said, worriedly.

Mouse pursed her lips, and sat back down in her chair, and put her hand on top of Seven’s, lacing her fingers through his.

“Welp.” She said. “Here we go.”

“First, I would like to thank you all so much for coming to this party. The reason why so many people have showed up is to celebrate two people who are starting a new life together.”

“No way…” Seven said, under his breath.

“Everyone must know by now. It’s about Jumin Han and the lovely Sarah.”

“Huh? What is this about?” V said, concerned.

“Where the hell is Jumin?” Seven said, at the same time.

“Only rumors have been going around recently. And I am so glad to be able to tell everyone the truth in front of my dear man right here.”

Suddenly, there was a ripple of talk through the gathered reporters, and Jumin walked out from wherever he had been waiting.

“There he is.” V said.

“Where?” Seven asked.

“Through that crowd of reporters, there. Heading to the stage.” Zen said, pointing.

“Thank god.” Seven said.

“Please excuse me.” Jumin said as he stepped onto the stage, his voice being picked up by the microphone Glam was holding.

“Oh my, Jumin.” Glam said, and Mouse rolled her eyes.

“RFA is the host of this party, after all.” Jumin said, holding his hand out for the microphone.

“Oh, excuse my manners. I apologize. Everyone, please give a big round of applause for the man of the hour, Jumin Han!” She handed the microphone over and returned to standing between Chairman Han and Sarah, beaming.

Jumin, however, had his stone cold work face on. Mouse hated that face, it usually meant he was hiding his feelings. She understood its purpose, though, and was glad he didn’t need to use it around her often.

Chapter 65: Jumin's Speech & Aftermath

Summary:

Glam and Sarah are exposed. Jumin heads up to be with his RFA Family.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hello. I’m Jumin Han, a member of the RFA. Today’s party is RFA’s charity party to help those in need. I have to apologize for starting the party with my personal story.”

“My assistant, and fellow RFA member Jaehee Kang is off to the side of the stage.” Jumin gestured to Jaehee, who did an awkward little wave, her bangle bracelet catching the light.

“And up in the balcony we have the remaining members, V the photographer, Zen the actor, Yoosung Kim our promising college member, Min-Jae Ryu our coordinator, and Luciel Choi, our technology expert. I’m glad to see that everyone arrived safely.”

“Oh! He’s looking at us! And he even mentioned me! He usually skips me.” Seven said, blushing slightly. Mouse squeezed his hand. 

“Haha, this is embarassing.” V said.

Mouse wondered if they’d normally worked in the shadows before, not having people know more than Rika as their face. It was an interesting question for another time.

“The RFA party is held to help those who are marginalized, those in unfortunate situations where happiness is barely reachable. We used to auction off photographer V’s photographs… and donate the profit to charity. But, I have abused my authority to invite people who are not related to the party. My father, Glam Choi, Sarah, and all the reporters. The reason why I invited so many people is to announce a very important piece of news to everyone. I apologize in advance to those who came here with good intentions. What I’m about to say is very personal. So if you find it boring, I heard that the cocktail shrimps are very good, so help yourselves.”

“I can’t think of who wouldn’t be interested in this…” V muttered.

“Yeah, this is going to be interesting for sure. M…in-Jae, relax. Everything’s going to be fine.” Seven added. Mouse didn’t realize that she had been squeezing his hand tight until he said something.

She smiled slightly at him. Somewhat forced, but then, this whole situation was awkward.

“Until recently, I never paid attention to gossip or rumors… and I had no interest in dating. My duty was to do the work given to me, and I thought time and energy spent on emotions would be a waste.  I was very skeptical about love itself. As a result, I achieved success at a very young age. But I didn’t know how to truly appreciate, show care, encourage, and thank other people. I thought that I’d never be able to love… but one person has come along to teach me how important it is to share my emotions.”

“Is that woman over there Sarah? I can’t really see from here. Her dress makes her look like a giant cake.” V said, squinting.

“Yeah… she can’t hold back her smile right now.” Seven said. He seemed more nervous than Mouse did.

“Thanks to her, I am able to truly enjoy the work I previously did mechanically… and little by little I was able to express encouragement and gratitude towards others with sincerity. I couldn’t help but fall in love with this beautiful person who warmed up my stone-cold heart.”

“Mr. Han! Are you acknowledging the rumors?!” one reporter piped up, interrupting Jumin.

“How long have you actually known each other?” a second asked, into the gap left by the first.

“From the first moment we met, she kindly listened to me… She understood me when I could barely understand myself. She is the only woman in my life who has taught me how to fill my life with warmth. We have not seen each other for long, but I am already so much in love with her.”

Zen elbowed Mouse, and she blushed. 

“Min-Jae, look, he’s fidgeting with his cufflinks. They match you too, I bet.” He whispered quietly to her.

Mouse blushed. Of course they did. He’d been fidgeting with them since he put them on this morning. He’d even shown off how they matched. His pocket square, in hindsight… matched Seven’s cravat perfectly. They were probably a set.

While Mouse and Zen had their little aside, Glam had also nudged Sarah to get ready.

Even the Chairman was focused on what Jumin had to say.

“Are you serious… Jumin.” He said, just loud enough that it carried.

“I’m so happy, my love. I can finally sleep in peace!” Glam said, laying it on a little thick.

“I’m so nervous. Does my hair look good? Look at all those reporters.” Sarah was incorrigible.

“The woman who took my heart is a private sort, and I would not parade her in front of you until we’ve had more time to get acquainted. But I can say definitively that I love her with every fiber of my being, and she makes me the happiest man on the entire planet.”

Jumin was looking directly into her eyes when he said all of that, and Mouse felt like she was going to melt into a puddle. Zen had his hand on her shoulder, Seven was holding her casted hand which was resting on the table, and Yoosung had found her free hand with his own. 

“We all feel that way, Princess.” Zen whispered to her again, and Mouse blushed.

“Wait, what the hell did he say!?” Sarah all but screamed.

“Did you see who he was looking at up in the balcony? He definitely just said all of that directly to someone that is here.” One of the reporters was surprisingly observant.

“Everyone!” Glam shouted. “He is lying!”

Reporters started snapping photos of the drama unfolding in front of them.

“The flash is suddenly coming this way.” V said quietly. Of course the photographer would notice.

“Mouse, do me a favor and smile like I just made you laugh. Turn towards me a little.” Seven muttered through his own smile.

She listened, but she wondered if it looked fake. She made herself think of the things that Seven has said to make her laugh in the past, and actually ended up giggling a bit.

“I promise you, when the time is right, you will meet my beloved. But I would hate to scare her away - she’s not used to this kind of attention, after all.” Jumin chuckled slightly, and Mouse couldn’t help but nod in amused agreement. She would not be coping if she had to be down there with him right now.

“Uh… My-my love. What did I hear just now?” Glam said, trying to pretend shock but instead just radiating anger.

“I knew it.” Chairman Han said, irritated. “He called us here to turn us into fools…”

“No!!! I’m still going to go up there…! Don’t stop me! I can’t stand it anymore!” Sarah was beyond upset.

“Sarah…!” Glam called after her.

“Jumin, what are you talking about! I gave you everything!” Sarah may not have the microphone, but she was upset, and loud, and her voice carried to the circuitry and was amplified all too easily.

“That’s interesting. How can you give everything to a man who doesn’t even know your phone number?” Jumin asked, pointedly, still controlling the microphone.

The reporters, as expected, were eating this up.

“He doesn’t even have her number? Take photos now!!!” one said.

“Since you’ve come up here, why don’t I introduce you to all the reporters.  This woman here is Sarah Choi, who leaked false rumors to the media to manipulate me into buying her ghost company.”

“Finally, the truth.” Seven said, slightly relieved. “That’s the information that Jaehee and I gathered.”

“Haha, how dramatic. You have to admit, that guy has style.” V said.  Mouse shook her head.  It wasn’t about style, it was about making it a big enough deal that his father couldn’t sweep it under the rug.

“Everyone must know the relationship between Chairman Han and Glam Choi. This here is Sarah Choi, Glam Choi’s sister.”

“What…? What are you talking about? They are teacher and student…!” Chairman Han wasn’t having any of this.

“Th-this is ridiculous…!” Glam added.

“My god… Glam, is that true?” Chairman Han turned his attention on his fiance.

“Glam Choi meticulously planned to have her sister marry me. Once her sister’s business failed, she gave her a fake ID and made her get plastic surgery. And then she approached my father. She insisted on an arranged marriage, and spread false rumors to the celebrity news reporters. So many ridiculous articles were published with no proof…  I must add, if you are going to report on what I’m saying right now, please clarify the source and write accurately.  The reporters here will need materials to write their articles, so please request a copy of our findings from C&R. We already have all of the materials, and we are preparing for a lawsuit.”

“This is amazing, oh my god!” one reporter cried out.

“Quick, cameras on Sarah’s face!” another called.

“I think you can write… The actress Glam Choi has prepared a meticulous plan for her sister to marry C&R’s Director Jumin Han, and approached Chairman Han of C&R to arrange the marriage.”

 

“Glam… Is this true?” Chairman Han was still pressing Glam to respond.

“Th-thats… is he really going to sue me?”

“I’m asking you if that’s true! Were you lying when you said you wanted to marry me…?”

“That’s… it’s… I’m… that’s not it…”

 

“Stop taking photos of me!!! I have portrait rights!!” Sarah was yelling. “Don’t you dare give them my personal information without my approval! I’m going to sue you for violation of privacy!”

 

“Hmm.” V said quietly. “The party has turned into chaos.”

“Yeah.” Seven said. “Look at poor Jaehee over there. She looks super angry.”

“Security, my father looks very tired, so take him home. I would like to have dinner with him after the party. And Sarah, I suggest you leave the stage if you don’t want to completely ruin your reputation.”
Jumin was too kind. It was far too late for Sarah’s reputation the minute she stepped onto that stage.

“Ugh… No…! I won’t leave you like this!!” Sarah said, her anger palpable.

“Yes, we’ll see each other at court.” Jumin replied, irritated.

“Sarah, say something! How do you feel right now!?” a reporter called out to her, pointing a microphone in her direction.

“I’m going to sue all of you if you write anything weird about me!!” was all Sarah said.

“Glam Choi! Where Is she? She was right here…!” a reporter noticed that Glam had made an exit.

“Excuse us, please move over, Mr. Han is leaving.” A security guard was moving people to get Chairman Han through the crowd.

Suddenly, a reporter stepped into their group. “RFA!  Do you know who the mystery woman is? Min-Jae, do you know her? Have anything to say?”

More and more reporters were flooding them, and Seven felt rather than saw Mouse start to panic.

“Whoah!” Seven said. “Guys, you’re not welcome here. Go away!”

Jaehee appeared behind Seven, and Mouse was half sure that she’d teleported somehow.

“Luciel!” she said sharply. “What is this chaos?”

“There’s breaking news right now. And too many people. One too many.” Seven said sharply, his eyes glued to a profile he’d hoped never to see again.  “Jaehee, code grey. Protect Mouse!”
Jaehee looked up, and met Yoosung’s eyes. Yoosung, who was staring into the crowd blankly. There, among the reporters crowding them, was a woman with sharp green eyes and bright blonde hair tucked into a cap. It was Rika. She should not have been there. And code grey? That was the last thing they wanted today.

“Oh my god…” Jaehee said, and then snapped herself back to attention. “Call the bodyguards. Security!” She yelled, trying to catch someone’s ear above the din of reporters. Seven and Zen put themselves between Mouse and the crowd. Dae and Ryung were trying to shepherd people away from the cluster.

“I’ve given you the story you want… so now I will step down from the stage and go spend time with my friends in the RFA. Please remain in the hall for the auction if you plan to donate, otherwise please clear out at your earliest convenience.” Jumin turned off the mic, and started making his way up to where the reporters were mobbing his friends.  The reporters themselves, sensing some kind of additional scoop on the horizon, made space for Jumin to join his group. This caused a shuffle amongst everyone, and that was when everything went wrong.

One of the reporters grabbed V’s hand, and at first he seemed startled, and then for half a second a feral smirk lit his face before he allowed himself to be pulled into the milling crowd.  As he walked away, hand in hand with the supposed reporter, she took her cap off and let her mane of golden hair fly free, catching and keeping Ray’s attention.  That was Rika.  What in the hell was she doing out of the facility? Hadn’t V just said he was there with her this morning?

He reached out to get Seven’s attention to point out the problem, instead succeeding at distracting both Zen and Seven right when Jumin joined them. All it took was a split-second of distraction for one of the reporters to get too close to Mouse.  They’d been watching him, but he’d been getting better at moving unnoticed, too. One had to, with a restraining order in place.

Suddenly, there were arms around Mouse. Arms she did not agree to. Arms that were attached to a person who wasn’t wearing a single shred of purple anywhere on their being. And then a voice in her ear. A voice she never wanted to hear again. But of course, he had to say something that was even more shocking to her than his presence.

“The savior sends her regards.”

Mouse just stared at him stunned until she realized one of his hands had loosened, and she struggled to get free from him, but instead found herself screaming as pain, hot sharp and deep, seared into her back. Once, twice, three times… after the third, she crumpled to the floor.

Notes:

Epic Cliffhanger? Oops.

Hopefully I'll be able to post tomorrow so you're not left hanging too long!

Come chatter with me, or leave me a comment!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 66: And then

Summary:

The aftermath happens. Yoosung actually is a person with a brain, I know, let's break canon, right?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Almost as one, the RFA turned to see Lee drop Mouse’s unconscious body, a feral grin in his eyes.  His eyes… they looked… wrong. The color in them, it was… more blue than it used to be. Almost the color of blue pen ink instead of the black they had previously been.

Seven immediately knelt down next to mouse.

Jaehee was calling emergency services.

Yoosung was in a panic, being calmed by Dae and Ryung.

Zen was keeping people back.

And Saeran, well. Saeran took a swing at the man who had hurt his Mouse.  He smelled of Elixir, and that could only mean one thing. That really was Rika leading V away. Was V in on it? Was he under the influence of the elixir again?  So many thoughts were running through his mind, He didn’t even realize he was throwing and blocking punches on reflex until something sharp pricked his arm and he realized the man had jabbed him with a syringe… full of.. No. Not that. Anything but that. Drinking it was bad enough.

He felt his attention start to waver the way it did after he drank too much elixir. He’d never had it injected into him before, and the hit to his bloodstream was immediate, causing him to join a heavily-bleeding Mouse unconscious on the floor.


Ryung had long since had enough of Lee’s bullshit. And now he showed up at Mouse’s Party and Stabbed her in the Back. What the actual fuck?  Then, he fought back against Ray, and sneakily injected him with something that knocked him out, but not before he’d looked at it with shock and panic. Ryung barely knew the guy, but he was definitely Mouse’s friend. 

Ryung left Yoosung to Dae and called out to Zen to catch the asshole before he could run off. Zen helped him contain Lee, and the two of them watched him to be sure he didn’t get up to anything sneaky or get away.
Where was the damned ambulance! Sure, it hadn’t likely even been a minute since Mouse and Ray fell, but it seemed like days.


Seven was holding Mouse and trying not to cry. She was unconscious, and she was losing blood fast. He knew everyone was doing what they could, so he grabbed the only nearby thing he thought might help - her shawl - and put pressure on the knife wounds, trying to stop as much bleeding as possible.  He looked around in a half-panic-half-daze for Vanderwood, but they were nowhere to be seen. Weird, but they’d be here unless they had a very good reason.

“Come on Mouse, stay with me. Please.” Seven begged, tears in his eyes. He needed her like he needed air to breathe.

Then, he heard Ray’s cry of panic, and watched his twin crumple to the ground next to Mouse, a trail of teal liquid running from a needle track in his arm.

“Saeran!” Seven called, panicked.  The half-drugged mostly unconscious form blinked at him twice, and a tear rolled down his cheek.


Jumin watched Mouse fall as if it was happening in slow motion.  He knew he had to do something, and fast. He started barking orders, pointing out things that people needed to do and to clear a path and everything that the paramedics were going to need. He wanted to move Mouse to the door, but he also knew that wasn’t going to happen. Jaehee had used his private number for emergency services, so they’d have a helicopter on the roof soon, and then they’d get Mouse where she needed to be.

His concern redoubled, buried underneath his facade of calm, when Saeran dropped next to her. That, that was a problem he could do something about. He walked calmly over to Saeran’s prone form, and probed at the injection site, finding a lump.  Good, the needle didn’t find a vein. Jumin pushed gently backwards from the lump, and watched oddly viscous teal liquid flow slowly from the injection site and down his arm.  From all descriptions, this was very likely the elixir that Rika had been feeding him. No wonder he looked so panicked when he’d realized what happened. He knew what this was, and knew what was going to happen to him. They were going to need to send both of them off in the helicopter.

He just hoped they lasted long enough.


Yoosung felt like time had stopped. He saw Rika come and take V away.  He saw Lee approach, say something to Mouse, and then stab her in the back. Wasn’t that the sort of thing that only happened in fiction?  Or games? Were games fiction? Damn it, focus Yoosung. Yoosung saw Seven curled up next to Mouse, saw everyone else doing something useful, and looked at Dae.

“Dae, I think this party is over.  I’m going to go start moving people towards exiting, can you do me a favor and help me out with that?”

Jumin looked up from where he was helping Ray, and beckoned Yoosung over.  He handed Yoosung two small thistle pins with amethysts on them, the backs engraved with RFA and the year.

“For Dae and Ryung, I heard you getting Dae to help you. He’ll want this for authority reasons. Also, thank you. I’ll invite them formally once things are… calmer.”

Yoosung nodded, and took the pins. “Thanks, Jumin. And you’re welcome.” He wanted to say so much more to the stoic man kneeling on the messy floor, for trusting him, for helping his loved ones, for being there for them at all… but he really didn’t have the words for it right now.  All he could do was what he’d set his mind to do, and he had to trust that everyone else was doing their part. If anyone could get Mouse the help she needed, it would be Jumin and Jaehee.  He wanted to go to Seven and hug him until he felt better, but he knew that wouldn’t help either.

Yoosung turned to Ryung, who was closer, and handed him the pin Jumin had given him. When Ryung questioned him, he shrugged. “From Jumin. He says that it should make the staff listen to you in this crisis. And that he’d explain when things were calmer.”  Ryung nodded, and Yoosung kept an eye on Lee while his fellow gamer pinned the thistle to his shirt.

Ryung handled, Yoosung returned to Dae, and handed him his pin, getting the same questioning look, and giving the same response as he had to his friend’s partner. Dae shrugged, and attached the pin to his lapel. 

“If Jumin says it’s so, then it’s so. He’s right that now’s not a great time for explanations.”  Dae said, pragmatically.

The boys nodded to each other, and headed opposite directions toward the two stairways down from the balcony, explaining that the party was going to have to end due to an unfortunate incident, and that if they had further questions they could reach out to the coordinator or their personal RFA contact, and they would receive a response as soon as was possible.  As they went, they passed this message on to the security team, who Yoosung heard pass on the message as “Full clear, with apologies. Authorized by RFA’s Yoosung Kim.” And then followed by “Confirmed by RFA’s Daeseong Oh.” Yoosung smirked slightly. He wondered how Dae had taken that.

As they went, they found that people had started to clear out of their own volition, and more and more people had started to ask if Miss Ryu was doing alright, they’d seen some of what happened and were worried since she’d already had that hiking fall.  All Yoosung could do was say that she wasn’t feeling well, but they were taking her to the hospital to get checked out, and not to worry.  At least one older man had been concerned that Mouse was overworking herself, and that she should have had the men do more work.  The woman with him, who given the matching wedding bands, Yoosung assumed was his wife, shared her opinion that she was sure their coordinator was pregnant, and wondered if someone would be so kind as to send an announcement once they were willing to make it public.  Yoosung just smiled and blushed at the thought of Mouse being a mother, but promised the woman that should that be the case, he would make sure Mouse shared the news with them.

Finally, the guests seemed to be gone, and the security team had gone to sweep the venue to be sure no one was hiding out or in the bathroom.  As Yoosung neared the exit door, he saw Chairman Han having a very quiet, very aggressive conversation with Dae, and hurried over.

“Mr. Chairman!” He greeted, slightly too enthusiastically. “I thought you’d gone home. Have you met Daeseong Oh formally yet?”

Dae looked at him with a face that seemed to have been chiseled from stone itself, but said nothing.

“Ah, is that who this is? Another student like yourself, then?”

“Yes, he is our coordinator’s classmate.”

“He said that there was an incident. I came back inside to check something with Jumin’s assistant, and the security team is determined to keep me out.. What happened?”

Yoosung sighed.  So Dae hadn’t told him anything. That made sense. Yoosung had the additional knowledge that the Chairman knew about Mouse’s current situation, since it was the family lawyers helping her with the case, thanks to Jumin. So he would understand the real explanation.

“Min-Jae’s abusive ex violated the restraining order and came to the party dressed as a reporter. He injured Min-Jae. She is being taken to the hospital, along with another of our members who was injured in an attempt to protect her. That is as much as I am allowed to share, and that only because you already knew of her situation.”

Chairman Han nodded. “Thank you.” He said, and turned to Dae. “Was that so hard? Just a simple explanation.”

Yoosung held out a placating hand. “Jumin told him not to share anything. He was following instructions, please do not be hard on him, sir."

The Chairman paused and gave Dae an entirely different look.

“I think I might actually be impressed that you held to your instructions so well given that I was the one demanding answers from you. You should consider a career at C&R when you finish college. I don’t care what you’re studying, I’m sure we can find something that suits you.”

Dae blinked, and nodded. 

“Thank you, Sir.” He said, his face relaxing slightly, though still wary of the situation.

“We need to head back and see if we can lend any further aid. I believe that Jumin would be most pleased if you would head home as he suggested. He does still plan to meet you for dinner, once all of this is handled.” Yoosung said, trying to channel some of Jumin’s calm decisiveness.

“Yes, I think I will do that. I do not want to become embroiled in this.” Mr. Chairman said, and turned to leave, flanked by his bodyguards.

Once the hall was deemed clear, Yoosung and Dae headed back up to the balcony.  When they got there, Zen was waiting with Ryung.  The police had come and taken Lee away, and investigators were combing the scene. Well, more like Ryung was waiting and Zen was sitting with his head bowed, holding one of Mouse’s ridiculous shoes, with its heel broken off.

“Zen…”  Yoosung started, and it was like he’d triggered an epic event in LOLOL. Zen launched out of his chair and wrapped Yoosung tight in a hug.

“Sung, everything is awful.” He said, and Yoosung could hear the tears he was holding back.

“It’s going to be alright. Do you know what hospital they took them to?”

“Yeah, Jumin gave me all the information.”

“Do we need to stay for the investigators?”

“No, They’ll contact Jumin if they need anything.”

“Shall we go off to the hospital, then? All of the guests have gone.”

“Yeah… I’m in no state to drive though.”

Ryung cleared his throat. “Um, we took the bus, but if you have a car, both Dae and I have our licenses, we can drive and you can just chill.”

Zen looked at Ryung like he was a godsend. “That would be lovely. The valet is supposed to be bringing it up to the front shortly, so we can go now if you’re all ready.”

Everyone was ready, as they had nothing better to do, so they piled into the car that Seven had loaned them just the previous evening. It seemed like a year ago that things were so simple.

Notes:

Hey look, I posted the followup. You didn't have to wait. Good for you.

Come tell me about how I still haven't made Mouse better.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 67: I hate hospitals, redux

Summary:

Hospital Stress. Dae & Ryung get an invitation.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Seven was sitting in a chair at Saeran’s bedside, watching his sleeping brother with concern, but also a sense of relief.  They’d known what he’d been injected with, so when he got here, the doctors immediately got to work flushing his system, and he should be clear and fine again before the end of the night, thanks to Jumin’s thought to check the injection site, and Lee’s inability to find a sufficiently large vein to carry away the elixir. Mouse, however, was a different story. Her wounds were no joke, and she’d been rushed immediately into diagnostic testing, and then quickly into surgery.  Jumin had brought them to the top doctors, as usual, so if anyone could save Mouse, it would be them, but Seven thought his heart was going to break before anything changed. His love, and his only family, both laid low by one psychotic asshole getting caught up by the terrifying cult dynamics of one of the people who saved him when he was a child.

Just then, his phone rang, and he looked down at it. Vanderwood? Oh good. He’d wondered what happened to them.

“Vanderwood, what can you tell me?”

“I followed Rika once I saw her, and she took V, initially it seemed against his will but almost immediately once they were out of the venue he started acting like a more cheerful version of his usual self, and said the plan was “proceeding as expected.” He looked pleased. I heard via the security team that something else happened after I left to tail the couple. They wouldn’t tell me what.”

“So V probably is why Rika is running free. Great. Just fucking great.”

“Zero Seven, what is wrong?”

“Mouse was stabbed. Three times. In the back. Long knife. The doctors were using a lot of big words and looking them up only made me more afraid for her.”

“Shit. Fuck. What?!” Vanderwood had the same opinion Seven did, apparently.

“Mhm.”

“Someone is going to pay dearly for daring to lay a finger on our girl.”

“Our girl, now?”

“I care about Mouse. You know I don’t do relationships. She makes you happy. She makes you work more so I get in less trouble with the agency for you being slow.”

“I know, I just can’t help but tease you, Vandy.”

Don’t call me that. What else happened?”

“The assailant was Lee. Mouse’s abusive ex. Violated the restraining order, came in dressed as a reporter, probably with Rika.  I never expected the baddies to work together like that.”

“Rika knows how to appeal to a damaged psyche, and that man is definitely one of those.”

“Gross. But True. Anyway, Saeran attacked him when Mouse fell. I think it actually was Saeran, because I don’t think Ray could hurt a fly, and his combat instincts were too good. Anyway, Lee had a syringe of that drug on him, and he shot it into Saeran.  Jumin got most of it out because the idiot didn’t fucking manage to hit a single good vein, but… yeah. He should wake up soon, I hope.”

“I take it Mouse is in surgery, and you’re with Saeran and beating yourself up for not saving either of them?”

“You know me too well, stop it.”

“No. It’s my job to know you. Literally, and morally.”

“Morally?”

“Imagine if I didn’t care?”

“No thanks.”

“Exactly.”

“Anyway, Vanderwood. Can you look into how Rika got out of the facility? She was supposed to be in a no bail situation. And V was here all day.”

“I’ll look into it.  Will you keep me posted about Mouse?”

“Yeah.”


Jumin was pacing in the surgery waiting area. Nurses kept asking him if he’d be interested in coffee, or tea, or water, or if he’d like to sit down, or to wait in a private room, and he just blew them off.  He wanted his Mouse back, damn it all to hell.

If she had been his and his alone, he’d have found a way to propose to her on the spot today. But he knew he needed to keep his impulses in check. She loved him, even thought they’d known each other for less than two weeks.  She made him happier than he thought he might ever have been. And maybe his father wouldn’t try the arranged marriage prospect again without at least talking to him about it first, after this.  Well, once the news came out about how Jumin handled this, he doubted anyone would try again for a time at least.

He felt like it had been ages, but his satellite-synced phone told him that it had only been an hour since they took Mouse into surgery.  A nurse came in and started to talk to him again, and at first he was going to ignore her because he expected the same tired offers of beverages or seating, but she had actually come to escort him to where Mouse was, in Recovery One.  Apparently Recovery One was where the people who hadn’t woken up from their anesthesia were kept.  Mouse was asleep, face down, of course, with her face in one of those massage table head rests. She looked calm and comfortable, but he knew when she woke up she would be far from pleased.

The surgeon came to talk to Jumin, and explained that Mouse had managed to avoid any permanent organ damage. He even went so far as to say that this was clearly a crime of passion, because a meditated stabbing would have hit something vital. Even dumb luck should have done more damage.  There was a nick to the edge of the spinal column, which could cause some nerve zaps down the line, but they’d worry about that if it came up.

In terms of recovery plan, the surgeon explained that due to the deep nature of the injuries, he wanted to keep Mouse asleep for awhile to give the wounds a chance to clot without her moving.  Jumin promised to stay by her bedside the entire time, and the surgeon just smiled.

“You’ve come a long way from the timid Jumin Han who wouldn’t even look directly at a woman, you know.”  The surgeon said, and Jumin smiled wryly.

“You’re one to talk, Uncle Yisu. How’s your husband?”

“Oh, you know. Old, cantankerous.”

“So, the usual.”

“Yes, of course. Shall I pass on your greetings?”

“Please, do.”

Jumin had always appreciated his uncles. Yisu was his biological mother’s eldest brother, and despite everything, had always been a good person to give him perspective on a situation.  He was simply glad his uncle could help his Mouse.

“So, she your girlfriend, then?” his uncle asked, with no additional warning.

“Yes.” Jumin said, without more information.

“That redhead was very broken up about her when you all arrived, though. Something there?”

“Oh. Well. She and I are dating him as well.”

“Jumin Han. Are you serious?”

“Yes. Rather.”

“And you’re okay with another man… wait. You said that the both of you were dating the redhead?”

“Separately, yes.”

“And they’re both alright with this?”

“They were dating each other first, so I’d hope so.”

“I didn’t think you liked men.”

“You didn’t think I liked women, either.”

“Fair. Just… take care of your heart. And your reputation. The latter for their sake.”

“Of course.” Jumin nodded. “They mean the world to me, and I to them. I am certain all will be well, once Mouse is back to her vibrant self.”

“Mouse, hm? Pet name?”

“Oh. No. I first met her when she was running from her abusive ex, and trying not to use her given name to stay off his radar.  The cute nickname just seemed to suit her better than her given name, so we all just call her that instead.”

Yisu reached out and patted Jumin’s head, which made the director scowl.

“I am not a toddler.”

“Correct, but I am an old man, so indulge me a little.”

Jumin sighed, and sat back in his chair. 

They’d made it to the hospital in time to keep most of her blood inside her body where it belonged, but the waiting was the hard part.  He really hoped she woke up soon.


Seven was going over all of the possibly fatal injuries that Mouse could have gotten with those stab wounds, and trying to rule out any that would have killed her faster than they could save her.  She would hate it if she ended up paralyzed, but as long as she could still be a brat, he knew she could be happy. 

As he was considering the possible ramifications of a wheelchair-bound Mouse given current living situations, Saeran opened his eyes, blearily.

“Saeyoung?” he asked, and then frowned. “Seven.”

Seven reached out and held his brother’s hand. “Hey Ray. I love you. How are you doing?”

“I feel gross.”

“I bet. After a few clean days that elixir was a rough hit to your system. Luckily there had been enough time to develop an antidote to it, so it only took 3 or so hours to purge your system.”

“I see. So…”

“Mouse is recovering. Jumin messaged about 20 minutes ago that she’s in Recovery One, and once she’s out of that, they’re moving her to the other side of this room so you’re both together.”

“Hospital Buddies.”

“We both know she’s going to try to force her way out of bed to check on you if we don’t prove you’re fine from minute one.”

“She’s the one anyone should worry about. I got hurt because I was careless.”

“Zen said you broke his nose.”

“The least of what he deserved.”

“Seconded.”

From the doorway, someone cleared their throat, and both boys looked up.

“I see Saeran is recovering just as fast as you predicted.” Zen said, and Yoosung poked his head around the taller man’s shoulder.

“’Sung, Zen, you made it.”  Seven got up, and Zen went over to talk to Saeran while Seven pulled Yoosung into a tight hug, the blonde crying quietly, his tears soaking into Seven’s shirt.
  He said something, but it was muffled in Seven’s shirt.  Seven held his shoulders and pushed him back far enough that sound might find air.

“Try again, sweetie.”

“Is… is she okay?  I know she has all of us but I’m just so scared that she’s alone and hurting and I didn’t help when she fell and I..”

“Sung, I love you. Calm down. Mouse is going to be fine. Jumin says she’s out of surgery and there are some risks, but she’s going to be fine.  They didn’t even end up doing stitches for two of them, just those steri-strip surgical tape things. And she only needs the stitches in the one until she leaves the hospital, and then they’ll do the tape thing to that one too.”

“Seriously? I was so worried, she lost so much blood…”

“Mouse is tough. We all knew this. I wouldn’t be surprised if she refused to ever visit anyone in the hospital ever again though. She’s had enough hospital trauma for a lifetime.”

“Me too.” Saeran said quietly, and Seven and Yoosung turned to include the other men in their conversation.

They chatted for awhile, Yoosung and Zen sharing what had happened at the venue after the helicopter departure. Yoosung shared his impression of Zen mourning Mouse’s shoes, and Zen blushed, leading Seven into teasing him for blushing and Ray pointing out that just seeing Mouse in those shoes had caused Zen to pitch a rather obvious tent. This gave Yoosung something to think about, and made Seven think that he and his partners needed to go shoe shopping without Zen and then have a catwalk party.  Or, he could get shoes that matched the racy lingerie Mouse mentioned that Jaehee got her, and stage a photoshoot to tease Zen with.

Ray just laughed. He was happy to have friends who would crowd around his hospital bed and chat about whatever was on their minds. Scratch that, he was just happy to have friends at all. He owed Mouse a big thank you. For saving him from Magenta.


Jumin was quietly petting Mouse’s hair.  She’d come out of the anesthesia, but when they’d given her pain meds, she’d fallen right back asleep. They were in Recovery Two now, which was where she’d be until she was safe to move into the room with Ray. It’d probably only be a few hours before they’d discharge Ray, but they’d planned it so that they were in one of the larger single rooms that was fitted to be a double in times of heavy load at the hospital. That way when Ray got discharged, Mouse didn’t end up with another roommate, and there would be enough general milling about space for the habitual visits of the entire RFA.

From the door came a soft knock, too tentative to be Uncle Yisu coming back. Jumin looked towards the door and said curtly; “Come in.”

The door swung open to see a tired but determined pair of men - Dae and Ryung - come to check in on Mouse.  Jumin figured that meant that Zen and Yoosung had also arrived and were with Luciel checking on Ray. Good.

The first thing past their faces he noticed was that they were both wearing the thistle lapel pins. Good. Maybe now was a good time to talk with them. He gestured to the spare chairs in the room, and though he longed to simply tell them that they were officially RFA now, he knew that filling them in on Mouse’s condition had to come first.  He explained her unbelievable luck as to the placement of her wounds, what the risks were, and the healing time - approximately 10 days. Much shorter than Jumin had expected, but Mouse wouldn’t like not being able to take a bath for that long.

After sharing the information that he’d already shared with the RFA over messenger, he asked if they had questions. They didn’t, they barely even had the words to say that they didn’t.

Jumin nodded, and then asked if they liked their pins.  Both said they did, but Jumin saw Daeseong’s eyes narrow slightly at the question. Good, he was a perceptive student. That boded well for a future internship.

“Those pins were supposed to be a gift to match you to Mouse, but she will never wear the ensemble she was wearing today again. I couldn’t allow such a trauma soaked garment to ruin her mood.  Don’t worry, I’ll find her something suitable to replace it.  That aside, while the pins are a thank you gift for all that you have done for the members of the RFA, who I consider my family, but they are also an invitation.  I would like to invite the two of you to officially join the RFA, and get the silent recognition for the work you are already doing.  It’s not much, it mostly means that you will be able to help plan the next party, which will likely be happening soon since this one ended spectacularly poorly, but also it gives you access to our secure messenger, where you can chat with everyone to your heart’s content. About everything, including that game you all seem to love so much.”

Jumin paused, having seen both of the students sharing something communicated only in looks.  They took the opportunity to speak into the pause.

“We’re honored for the invitation.” Dae started, formally.

“We totally accept.” Ryung finished, informally.

Jumin chuckled. “Good, I am so glad. I will have Luciel get your device info and add you to the messenger right away.  Once you’re in the messenger, you need not fear being left out about Mouse’s condition, and can visit without having it impact your life outside of this hospital.

Dae nodded, but Ryung just sighed. “You know, we care about Mouse too.”

Jumin nodded. “I know.  She is always so vibrant when you two are around. Like she has brothers all of a sudden.”

“That’s basically it. We can’t help being fiercely protective of her.”

“Don’t worry, we’re as gay as it gets, we won’t steal your girlfriend.”

From underneath Jumin’s slowly petting hand came a grumble.

“You can’t steal what’s freely given.” Mouse said.

Ryung laughed, “But what if we don’t want it?”

“You don’t want me…?!” Mouse said, and Jumin wasn’t sure if she was truly hurt or just faking it.

Dae walked around the bed and planted a smooch on the back of Mouse’s head.

“We love you, little sis.” Dae said. “Ryung is just mad because y’all were planning a raid tonight and now none of you are going to make it.”

“You don’t have to stay with me, you know.” Mouse said. “I’m just going to be all whiny because I have to stay laying on my stomach for another few hours.”

“Well, it’s true, but we may as well stay until the grand pilgrimage to a regular room.”

"That sounds fancy. Am I a princess, now?"

The chorus of "Yes" from all of the men in the room startled the nurse who'd stopped at the door.

Notes:

Don't worry. Mouse may need to be in the hospital for days but I loathe hospitals with every fiber of my being, so she'll be out tomorrow.

Also, I am home from my convention now but I am very fried, so I might not be able to get a chapter written in time for tomorrow, but Tuesday guaranteed.

Thanks for reading this far, y'all, it means the world to me.

Chapter 68: Freedom & Forgiveness

Summary:

Mouse gets to leave the hospital, has a heart to heart with Ray.

Notes:

Look at this. I finished a chapter! I slept 12 hours today after my convention and as such am glad I managed to put enough words down to get a chapter out to you all.

Chapter Text

It had been a few days, and Mouse had been allowed to start trying to sleep on her back and sides at night instead of only on her stomach.  In fact, this morning her surgeon had come to visit, and said that the new imaging they took showed she had healed surprisingly well, and that if she wasn’t living alone she’d be able to be discharged today.

That had been very good news to Mouse, who never really liked hospitals, and after the last two weeks was very done needing to be in or near them.  Ryung, who’d been sitting with her at the time, pinged out to the RFA to let them know the news.

Ryung: Hey friends! The doctor has said that Mouse is going to be discharged tonight.

Jumin Han: In fact, he called to tell me.

Zen: He called you? I thought I was her emergency contact, next of kin, and most handsome boyfriend.

707: Hey…!

Yoosung★: Rude!

Jumin Han: Maybe some of those, but you’re not even her tallest boyfriend, or her smartest boyfriend, or her cutest boyfriend. 

Zen: Wait, not even cutest?

Jumin Han: No. That is Yoosung.

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Blush Emoji

Zen: I wish Mouse had a phone right now so she could tell us what she really thinks.

707: Working on that.

Jumin Han: But that is irrelevant, as the reason I received a call is because the surgeon who was taking care of Mouse is my uncle.

Zen: You have an uncle?

Jumin Han: Two, actually.

Zen: What about aunts?

Jumin Han: None. Just the two uncles. They’re married.

Zen: Whoa, maybe the gay does run in the family.

Jumin Han: I’m not gay. Ask Mouse.

Ryung: I’m sitting with her, want me to ask?

Zen: NO

707: lol yes plz

Ryung looked up at Mouse and asked if Jumin was gay. This, of course, gave Mouse the giggles, and she started to say something entirely too off-color for a hospital setting and then clapped both hands over her mouth.

Ryung: He’s not gay, if Mouse’s blush and squelched lewd comment are anything to go on.

Jumin Han: See?

Jumin Han: Jumin Han: Happy Emoji

707: That’s my girl.

Yoosung★: Our girl.

707: I never said she was exclusively mine.

Zen: Yeah!

Jumin Han: Anyway.  So who’s got first custody of Mouse?

707: You, I think.  Pretty sure we decided she should go to her home, and your place has good security just in case someone else tries to murder our girlfriend.

Jumin Han: Ah, yes. I recall.

Ryung: Well, get yourself over here, then.

Ryung: Or at least tell Driver Kim to step on it.

Ryung: Mouse is impatient.

707: She just wants to be able to say the sexy things aloud is all.

Ryung: Maybe, but I don’t really want to hear them.

707: Seven: Tilde Emoji

707: Jumin, Ray and I’ll be waiting at your place with Mouse’s new phone.

Jumin Han: Good. I think she will want to see you sooner rather than later.


It didn’t take long for Jumin to arrive at the hospital. To be honest he’d probably been quietly having tea at a nearby cafe being anxious instead of actually doing whatever work he should have been doing.

Mouse, on the other hand, was impatient and practically vibrating with her need to get the heck out of this hospital gown and into some clothes. Jumin knocked on the doorway, a shopping bag in one hand, and a bottle of soda in the other. Ryung swung the door open to let him in, then gave Mouse a hug before leaving.

“I thought about bringing you flowers, but I just had the florist deliver some to the penthouse instead so you didn’t need to carry them.” Jumin said, quietly.

“Jumin. Is it okay for you to hug me? I really need a hug, and…” Mouse was afraid to ask, she didn’t want to hurt his reputation, but she really needed touch.

Jumin set down the bag and bottle he was holding as hastily as he could, and wrapped Mouse in a careful but tight hug.

“I love you.” She said, quietly, her head nestled against his chest.

“I know, kitten, I love you too.”

Mouse blushed at the pet name, but decided not to ask.  If he wanted to call her kitten, she was happy to accept the fondness in his tone without complaint.

They parted, and Jumin handed her the bottle of Dr. Pepper he’d brought her, which she immediately opened and took a small sip of, a happy hum following the sip of soda.

“Thanks, Jumin.  I take it the bag is clothes, then?”

“It is. I tried to choose casual clothes for you, but my tastes lend more towards formal, so please tell me if I’ve chosen poorly so I can do a better job next time.”
 He handed her the bag, and she was looking through it when there was another knock at the door.

“Miss Ryu?” the voice was calm and quiet, and Mouse looked up to meet the eye of the surgeon who had saved her life.  He claimed he’d done nothing of the sort, but Mouse refused to relent on that opinion.

“Oh! Hello, sir!” Mouse said, directing her eyes away from the clothes and to the newcomer to the room. “Let me introduce you to my friend and roommate Jumin Han.”

The surgeon came in and shut the door, a laugh lighting his eyes.

Jumin had a wicked smirk on his face.

“Mouse, let me introduce you to my Uncle Yisu.” Jumin said, and the surgeon failed to hold back his laughter.  Mouse just blinked.

“Wait, you… you’re Jumin’s uncle?”

“Yes, Miss Ryu, I am.”

“Jumin! You should have told me!” Mouse jokingly punched his shoulder, and he had the decency to pretend it hurt.

“You didn’t need to know.”

“Like hell I didn’t need to know, I could have asked him what you were like as a kid!”

“I still can. He was exactly the same, just smaller.”

“Not true.” Jumin said.

“Oh, fair enough. You were cuter, and emoted even less.”

Mouse laughed.

“Well, it is a pleasure to meet you in your role as Jumin’s Uncle, Sir.”

“Please, Miss Ryu. Call me Uncle. Or Yisu.”

Mouse paused, and wondered what he knew of her relationship with Jumin.

Jumin leaned in and gave Mouse a kiss on the cheek.

“We should get those bandages changed so you can put on street clothes and head home. I hear that Miss Elizabeth the 3rd has been missing you.” Uncle Yisu said, chuckling.

Jumin nodded, and Mouse blushed slightly as she laid back on the bed so her bandages would be accessible.


Dressed, discharged, and curled up safely in the back of Jumin’s car, Mouse was drowsily perusing her discharge paperwork looking for how long it would be before she was allowed to shower.  She felt gross, and she was sure Jumin would want to snuggle her tonight at the very least, he’d been acting very protective.  She didn’t blame him, of course.  She’d been all but surrounded by her partners when she’d been attacked.

Ah, there was the relevant page.

“Huh.” She said, reading over the instructions.

“What is it?” Jumin asked, looking up from his phone.

“Well, basically at this point I can take a shower as long as I have assistance and don’t let the water beat directly against my back. And since my ability to shower alone is already broken thanks to this cast… I can basically shower like normal.”

“I didn’t realize you were so hung up on getting a shower?”

“Well… I feel like I’m gross. And I want to not smell like hospital. And I want snuggles. And I can’t snuggle you when I’m gross, so…”

“Ah. Well, I am more than willing to help you get cleaned up, but I might leave that job to someone else, as I have some work to get done.”

“… Someone… else?”

“Oh, did I fail to tell you that Luciel is waiting for us at home?”

“You did!!!”  She smacked his shoulder.

“My apologies, love.  He simply wished to give you a gift, and I talked him into staying, since I was uncertain when we would actually get home, and I know how much he is worried about you.”

“But.. What about Sa—Ray? We can’t leave him alone yet, especially not after…”

“He’s staying in the guest room.”

“Not my room?”

“No, your room is only yours. I cannot offer your bed to anyone else, that is your choice. For instance, should you want to sleep with Luciel but not in our usual bed, you have yours to utilize.”

“I don’t see why I would…”

“It was an example, nothing more. I certainly would hope that both of my partners were interested in sleeping in my bed.”

Mouse giggled.  In all the drama she’d forgotten that they’d kissed.

“Honestly, Jumin, I didn’t know you were interested in men.”

“I never thought I was, but Luciel… he stirs something in me.”

“To be fair, no one thought you were interested in women either.”

“I’m not. I’m interested in you. And Luciel.”

“Oh.”

“Please don’t take that wrong.”

“Actually, it’s flattering.”

“How so?”

“Knowing I’m important to you in a way that no one else is, except Seven? It makes me feel so… wanted.”

“I do want you, kitten.” Jumin said, his hand moving to sit on her thigh.

Mouse blushed, and wondered if he could tell.

“I just meant…”

“I know what you meant, I just chose to twist your words.”

“Brat.”

“That’s your job.”

Their banter continued for the entire ride home, exchanging a few kisses, and just as they were pulling into the parking garage, Jumin’s phone lit up with a phone call. He winced, and sent a quick message to the person calling, telling them they didn’t have reliable signal and would call back.

Once they were parked, the bodyguards checked to make sure it was safe to exit the vehicle, and Jumin stepped out, taking Mouse’s good hand and leading her to the elevator.

This time, there was no scuffle heard behind them, no sounds of a struggle. It is quiet and peaceful.  In the elevator, Jumin holds her carefully anyway, and she snuggled into his chest, relishing their quiet vertical travel.

When they reached the top floor, Seven was waiting for them in one of the chairs by the door.  He jumped up when Jumin walked in, and immediately moved to give Jumin a welcome home kiss, soft, gentle, but full of intent. That settled, Jumin turned and strode to his office, and Seven pulled Mouse into a careful hug, kissing her like he needed her kisses to breathe.

“Hi, Love.” He said, his breath warm in her ear.

“Hey, Seven. I missed you.” She said, and looked past him to where Ray was looking out the window.

“Is it okay if I go check on Ray?”

“Yeah, of course.”

Mouse walked quietly to the window next to Ray, and tucked her hand into his.  She giggled when he looked over at her, startled.

“Hi, Ray. How are you?”

“Shitty, but recovering again.”

“Thank you for defending my honor.”

“I wasn’t defending shit. He hurt you, and I was willing to kill him for it.”

“He’d deserve it.”

“No. He deserves to rot in prison for eternity thinking about how bad he fucked up. If he’d been a worthwhile person, he could have been with someone as perfect and sweet as you for the rest of his life. But instead he was a pile of shit, and hurt you. I can’t forgive myself for letting him touch you again.”

Mouse turned him away from the window so he would look at her.

“Ray, you got injected with Elixir for me, and had to lay on the ground in a pool of my blood. You have nothing to be forgiven for. You’re an amazing man and I am blessed to have you as a friend.”

Ray just stared at her until she pulled him into a hug, and then he buried his face into her shoulder and cried. Not soft pretty tears, but ugly sobs. He’d been so worried about how she was doing he hadn’t processed a single one of the emotions he’d been dealing with.

While she was holding him, Seven came up behind him and wrapped his arms around his brother.

“I told you, Ray. She’s safe, and now she’s home, and she doesn’t blame you. She doesn’t blame any of us, because Mouse is an angel.”

Ray muttered something into Mouse’s shoulder, but didn’t move.

When Jumin came back after taking his phone call, he saw the hug and came to wrap his arms around the small huddle.

“How are we doing, my family?”

Mouse smiled, and shared a look with Seven.

Ray turned to look at Jumin incredulously. “F-family?”

“Of course. You’re in love with my girlfriend and I’m dating your twin. But also I respect you and enjoy your company. You’re as close to family as I’ve ever had, Ray.”

Ray smiled, and sniffed back his tears.

“Thank you. All of you.”

Jumin stepped back and clapped his hands.

“So! I have a task I need to complete, and I was hoping to borrow Ray for it, I could use his opinion. Also, I am aware that Mouse would really like a shower, and since I’m otherwise occupied, Luciel, would you be willing to help her? She’s not allowed to have the spray hit her wounds directly, but other than that and keeping her cast dry, she has no restrictions. I can help rebandage when I get back.”

Ray looks slightly stunned. “You need me?”

“Ideally, yes.” Jumin said, without any hint of additional emotion. 

Ray shrugged, and freed himself from the remaining hug-tangle.

“Do I need to bring anything?”

“Just yourself.”

“Alright then. I am ready.”

Jumin led Ray to the door, and they paused to put shoes on before they left, and the door clicked shut behind them.

“I would love to do something other than shower with you, but I get the feeling Jumin really wants to take both of us to bed. For actual sleep reasons. He hasn’t been sleeping since the party.”

“He hasn’t?”

“Maybe an hour a night, if he really tries.”

“Shit.” Mouse said, and ran her good hand through her hair.

“Yeah. So, shower time? Jumin showed me where he keeps everything, including the ‘keep Mouse’s cast dry’ supplies.”

“Yes please. I’m gross. I think there’s still some makeup on me from the party.”

“…okay, now I understand why you think you’re gross. Too bad for you, you’re still sexy.”

Mouse stuck her tongue out at Seven, who leaned in and kissed her in retaliation.

They headed off to take a shower, both of them having the giggles.  Mouse, honestly, couldn’t wait to wash the smell of hospital off of her.

Chapter 69: Nice.

Summary:

Chapter 69 despite all expectations to the contrary is entirely SFW. Some real estate shenanigans occur, and Jumin appreciates Mouse in a towel.

Notes:

A wild chapter appears! I got one written. I also have a huge headache! Apologies in advance if chapters become more delayed as I try to keep up or even get a little ahead again with my writing. It's been a busy few weeks!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin led Ray to the elevator, and when they got in, he simply pressed the button for 79. He pointedly ignored the look that Ray was giving him. When they arrived on floor 79, he turned to the right of the elevator, and applied his key to the door, which swung open at a push to admit them to the room in question.

“Jumin, what are we doing?” Ray asked, cautiously.

“I was hoping you could take a look at this place and tell me if you thought that you and Luciel could live here.”

“Here? But we’re literally right underneath your penthouse. There’s no way we could afford this.”

“I understand your concern. However, I own this entire building, if you recall what Mouse said at the dinner before the party.”

“Seven will never allow you to pay for our new home.”

“I have no intention of allowing you to live here rent-free. I simply intend to make the rent something you can actually afford.  I can’t be here all of the time. Having someone with Mouse is important to all of us.”

“Why is this apartment vacant?”

“I have first right of refusal on any application to live on the floor below me, as a security precaution. The only applications have been women trying to get closer to myself or my father, so the suites have remained empty.”

“I see.”

“Please, look around the space.”

Jumin walked to the windows and opened the blinds to allow the sunset to bathe the apartment in its warm gold light.

Ray took in the view from the common space, and said one simple word before turning from the windows to check the rest of the apartment: "Nice."

The apartment itself was unfurnished, but boasted a dual-master layout with a central kitchen and living space, and plenty of floor-to-ceiling windows.  It was a large space, hopefully it would fit their needs. Jumin would prefer to have them close, but he could figure out how to manage security for more than two floors if he needed to.

Ray seemed very taken with all of the windows. Jumin remembered Mouse saying something about his love of clouds, so he shouldn’t be surprised.  He opened every closet and checked every door, he eyed the relatively small kitchen with relief upon seeing the laundry machine included.

“So, what do you think?” Jumin asked, as Ray came back to join him at the windows.

“It’s so extra. Do we really need this kind of space and luxury?”

“Do you not like it?”

“It’s wonderful. It just feels like I don’t deserve something this nice.”

“You do deserve it. You kept Mouse sane for us, Ray. I don’t think you realize that. Without you, we’d have lost her completely. I think you know by now how much that would have shattered us.”

“I do. I know how much that elixir shatters me to even think about. But I made her drink it. I forced her to.”

“And you used what you knew about Rika’s methods to help Mouse forget while keeping both her and yourself from getting in more trouble.  Despite your better judgement, you risked everything you were to get her out of there. I understand your guilt. I am dealing with some of my own for giving Lee a chance to hurt her through my actions in handling the arranged marriage situation. If I’d handled that better, planned better, he’d never have gotten to her. But I didn’t. And because of that, we almost lost her.”

Ray paused, and turned towards Jumin. 

“Jumin. We were all there. Not one of us managed to keep him away from her.  This is not your burden. Not your fault.”

Jumin turned his face away from Ray to hide the tears that were pricking at the corners of his eyes.

“I promised her he’d never lay another finger on her.”

“You could not have foreseen that. Even Zen’s creepy prophetic dreams missed this, Jumin.”

“I’m not sure I believe those.”

“No one does except him.”

They shared a laugh, and Ray reached out to put his hand on Jumin’s shoulder.  Jumin turned to look at him, and found himself surprised when Ray hugged him without warning.

“Everything is going to be fine, Jumin Han. She loves you. She does not blame you. Stop taking all of this burden on yourself and talk to us, alright?”

“Where’d all this empathy come from?” Jumin asked, carefully hugging the younger man in return.

“I’m Ray, remember? Everything is feelings and they all hurt but they are also all glorious.  You’ll have to ask for him if you want tough love.”

“Ah. I would prefer to let you see Mouse before I do something that drastic.”

“Mhm.”

They stood in silence for another few minutes, and then Jumin sighed.

“So, the apartment?”

“It’s lovely. I can’t make a decision without Saeyoung’s.. Shit, sorry, Seven’s opinion.”

“Of course. I just wanted to get your opinion first.  Would you, perchance, be interested in seeing the mirroring apartment? I’d like to offer it to Zen and Yoosung, now that they’ve addressed their relationship and stopped pining for each other like they had been the past 3 years.”

Ray laughed. 

“Sure, I bet it’s just as fancy as this one.”

“Less so.”

Jumin smiled, and led the way out of the right apartment, locking the door behind them, and opened the left apartment.  This one was a mirror image of the other, but the rooms were arranged just slightly differently. There was one master bedroom suite and a smaller bedroom and separate bathroom on the other side.  He watched Ray walk around and check it as thoroughly as he had the other, and when he returned to meet Jumin by the door, he nodded. 

“Who’s the second bedroom for?”

“Whichever one of them didn’t bring home a partner. I find myself surprised that you caught on to the fact that I expect them to want to share.”

“Well, Yoosung probably won’t want to sleep alone given any opportunity to share a bed. He’s a bit of a puppy in that regard.” Ray said, a smirk on his lips.

“And every other regard.” Jumin muttered.

“If you have grand plans for the four of us, what about Jaehee? And V?”

Jumin sighed.

“V would never accept living so close to the city. He prefers living out in the mountains.”

“And Jaehee, though?”

“I do not feel like she will choose to live this close to Elizabeth the 3rd.”

“Maybe she could live with Zen and Yoosung? Zen’s allergic to cats.”

“I hadn’t considered suggesting an unmarried woman live with two men.”

“Maybe there’s something to this whole etiquette and societal norms thing.”

“Hmm.” Jumin said, thinking over what Ray said. “It couldn’t hurt to ask.”


Seven stood behind Mouse in the steam of the bathroom, brushing out her long hair, carefully avoiding running the bristles of the brush along her back.  Jumin should be back soon to help get new bandages on her, so she was simply standing there in her towel.

“Mouse.” Seven said quietly, as he finished detangling her long hair. 

“Yes, my love?” Mouse responded, and Seven felt himself blush.

“Can I try braiding your hair? I watched a video on how to do it, and…”

“Seven, Babe, I would love that. Can I sit down?”

“Absolutely.”

They moved out into the bedroom, and mouse sat down on the bed so that Seven could braid her hair. He’d clearly been planning for this, as he’d located her stash of hair ties and had one wrapped around the handle of the brush.

As Seven gathered small pieces of her hair and worked them into the braid as he went, he hummed a tune that usually got stuck in his head from some video game or another. 

 

It was to this scene that Ray and Jumin returned - Mouse, wrapped in a towel, with Luciel standing behind her finishing a french braid of her incredibly long hair while humming a tune.

“Hmm, magnificent.” Jumin said quietly, Ray the only one to hear him, as he was standing close enough.

Ray elbowed Jumin and winked, then walked off to the guest room that was going to be his for the night, and made a point of shutting the door quietly. 
Jumin sighed and shook his head, walking towards his bedroom while slowly loosening his tie.  Mouse looked up and caught his eye and he smiled, stepping into the bedroom and shut the door.  Luciel looked up then, startled.

“Oh! Jumin! You’re back! I’m just about done and then I’ll—“ Luciel said, startled.

“I hope you plan to finish that sentence with ‘get ready for bed’ or perhaps, ‘sit still and wait for Jumin to tell me what he wants me to do’ and not something short-sighted like ‘leave’”. Jumin said, eying him as he took off his suit jacket.

“N-no, I mean yes, I mean…” Luciel was caught off guard by Jumin’s clear control over the situation.

“I believe what Seven was going to say was that once he finished my hair he would help you bandage my back again.” Mouse said, quietly. 

Jumin nodded. “That certainly is an acceptable finish to that sentence.”

Luciel finished putting the hair tie on her braid, and then leaned down to nuzzle into the crook of her neck.  Mouse seemed to enjoy the attention, and Jumin hummed appreciatively at seeing the both of them happy.

“Alright, kitten, just lay down and Luciel and I will get you all bandaged up and ready for sleep.”

Mouse smiled at Jumin, and shrugged off the towel that she had been wearing, and laid on her stomach on the bed. Jumin shared a hungry look with Luciel before going to retrieve the first aid kit from the bathroom cabinet.

As he bandaged Mouse, he sent Luciel on a mission to get her a nightgown from her closet.  By the time Luciel returned, Mouse was all bandaged up, and sat herself up and let her boyfriends help her into her pajamas.  She moved to curl right up in bed, but Jumin stopped her.

“Mouse, love, you need to take your pain meds before we go to sleep.”

Mouse nodded, and Jumin handed her a glass of water and her pain pills. She seemed to have something on her mind, but Luciel asked before he could.

“Hey babe, what’s wrong?”

Mouse looked up at him and shrugged.

Jumin pursed his lips. “Mouse. I thought we weren’t keeping secrets.”

She sighed, and Jumin knew she’d explain, he just needed to wait.  Having taken her meds, Mouse curled up in the middle of the bed, on her side, before she answered.

“I get to spend the night with the two of you and I can’t even tease you.”

“Yes.” Jumin said. “It is disappointing, I’m sure. But Uncle Yisu made it very clear that you are to sleep and nothing else tonight and tomorrow.”

Luciel reached out and placed a hand on Jumin’s shoulder. Jumin turned to look at him, and he smiled.  Jumin knew that smile. It was the exact same nervous-excited smile that Luciel had given him right before they kissed at the movie day.

Jumin didn’t wait for Luciel to make a move, he simply pulled the ginger into his arms and planted a kiss firmly on his partner’s lips, making sure they were turned so that Mouse could watch.  When they parted, Mouse applauded quietly, and had a warm smile on her face.

“Thank you.” She said quietly, and Jumin quirked an eyebrow at her.

“You’re thanking me for being greedy? Aw, babe!” Luciel said, slipping out of his jeans and hoodie.

Mouse rolled her eyes. 

“No, Seven… for sharing your love with me. So I didn’t feel like I was making you miss out on anything.”

Luciel, clad now in his underwear and tank top, set his glasses on the side table opposite where Jumin usually slept, and slid under the blankets next to Mouse.  Jumin followed suit, or rather, un-suit, as he undressed and quietly donned his pajamas before joining his lovers in bed.

“Just because we’re not having sex for a few nights doesn’t mean we don’t love you and want your attention, Mouse.” Jumin said, and Luciel nodded his agreement.

“You won’t be upset?” she asked, her eyes misty.

“Of course not!” Luciel said, and reached out to tap the tip of her nose.

Mouse reflexively made a ‘boop’ sound when he did so, and then got the giggles..

“We love you for more than your body, kitten.” Jumin said, and kissed her cheek.

“And we’re both exhausted.” Luciel added. “We were so worried it was hard to sleep, so we want to catch up on some dreamtime with our favorite girl.”

Jumin sighed, and pulled Mouse close to him, and twining his fingers with Luciel’s.

“Sleep sounds amazing.  In the morning, I’ll make pancakes.”

Notes:

Seven and Jumin definitely considered putting on a more explicit show for Mouse but then realized just how tired they both were and decided against it. XD

Come chat with me on Tumblr! I'm heading off to bed now, but tomorrow morning I'll post the thistle pins that Dae and Ryung have (since I realized I forgot to) and the floorplans of the twins' potential apartment and Zen/Yoosung's potential apartment.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr

Chapter 70: Morning News

Summary:

Zen has a new role. not-quiet-enough shenanigans occur offscreen. 707 shares news that he shouldn't know about.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Zen has joined the chatroom

Zen: Mouse, you’re here.

Zen: Zen: Sparkle Emoji

Mouse: Zen~! I missed you so much~

Zen: So cute!

Zen: Me too… I thought of you often lol

Zen: I miss you, but I still feel so good today!

Mouse: Why, did something good happen?

Zen: Yes, it did.

Zen: I wanted to tell you first, so I’m glad you’re here.

Zen: I just met with a director…

Zen: I…

Zen: got a new role and It’s Amazing!

Mouse: A new-new role? That really is amazing!

Zen: For this production I’ll be acting with a famous celebrity that acts on TV!

Mouse: Wow! Congratulations! I’m happy for you~

Zen: lolololol Right?

Zen: Thanks ^^

Zen: Hearing you say that, I’m so excited I could crash through walls right now lolol

Zen: The director says that if I do well on this one, I might start acting on TV now.

Zen: The actress is apparently a really popular singer these days…

Zen: I only knew her from that one photo shoot we did, but apparently she’s famous.

Zen: Echo Girl…? or something like that.

Zen: Do you know her?

Mouse: I know of her.

Mouse: I’m a bit jealous but I hope everything goes well for you!

Zen: Jealous? Haha, you’re too cute.

Zen: You already talk cute.

Zen: But being jealous makes you cuter!!!

Zen: Zen: Heart Emoji

Zen: I’m so happy today lolol

Zen: I read the script and it’s pretty good, too.

Zen: Getting to act with a TV star…

Zen: I guess I’m being recognized for all of my hard work?

Mouse: Of course! Good luck!

Zen: If you cheer for me,

Zen: I feel like I can do anything…

Zen: ^^

Zen: What I’m more worried about

Zen: is that rehearsal is in 5 days.

Zen: She’s so famous that her schedule is really tight.

Mouse: Wow, that’s soon. I’m glad we just had the party so you don’t have that to worry about as well.

Zen: Yeah… otherwise I would have been hesitant about it.

Zen: I’d worry about the time, but if we’re going to do it anyways, might as well get it all over with.

Zen: Of course, there is a high chance that the show will begin right after rehearsals, so I’ll have to practice more.

Zen: I’m not comfortable with not having a lot of time to rehearse, but…

Zen: Oh well, what can I do?

Zen: I’ll just have to make sure I have everything right.

Zen: I’ll start practicing from today!!

Mouse: Cheer up!! I’m here for you ^^

Zen: Thank you… ^^

Zen: I think I can enjoy practicing more with you safe.

Zen: Then I’ll get going.

Zen: Let’s talk later, Mouse.

Zen: Have a good day ^^

 

After the chat, Mouse tucked her phone back into her cast, and fell back asleep.


A few hours later, Mouse awoke to the smell of pancakes, and a soft conversation happening in the room. The conversation part was at least familiar. Also her back hurt. Why did… oh right, duh. She got stabbed.

Mouse opened her eyes to see Seven and Ray sitting on the edge of the bed discussing something. They were facing away from her, and she’d hoped to eavesdrop on their conversation out of sleepy curiosity, but Ray was never one for missing when she woke.

He turned to smile at her, and Seven followed his gaze.

“Good morning, Mouse!” Ray said, quietly but cheerfully.

“Hey babe.” Seven added. “Did you sleep well? Except for your early morning chat shenanigans with Zen?”

Mouse blushed. “I woke from a nightmare and he was there to chat with, so…”

“You could have woken Jumin or I. I don’t think we realized you’d snuck your new phone to bed with you.”

“Well, mostly I forgot it was there, but… you both haven’t been sleeping and you were so cute asleep that I just couldn’t bother you.”

Ray laughed, and reached out a hand to Mouse, who crawled out from under the blankets and across the bed to the twins, who were sitting in the morning sunlight let in by the windows. Seven muttered something under his breath and Mouse gave him a quizzical look.

“Use your sharing with your girlfriend volume, babe.” She said, pillowing her head on her hands and kicking her feet.

Ray started to pet her hair but stilled when Seven turned bright red.

“I said… that I really loved how you looked on your hands and knees.” Seven said.

Ray eyed his brother. “That’s not what you said.”

“But it’s what I meant!”

Mouse glanced between them both. “Seven.. What did you actually say?”

Seven paused and refused to speak until it looked like Ray was going to answer the question for him.

“Okay, okay!! I said that you looked irresistibly fuckable like that.” Seven was blushing, and Mouse giggled.

“Seven love, I can see why you kept that from me initially… because now I’m going to have to think about that at least for a day without being able to act on it.”

“Still not healed enough for sexy times?” Ray asked, almost deadpan, clearly working on keeping his emotions in check. Mouse decided not to pry.

“No.” She said, pouting. “All those days in the hospital and I have at least another 24 hours before I’m safe enough to not reopen my wounds.”

Ray was blushing. Seven had the giggles, which made Mouse tickle him.

Jumin’s voice broke through their chatter from the doorway.

“Pancakes are ready, children.”

Seven, being forever Seven, bounced right up.

“Coming Daddy!” he said, flouncing off into the kitchen.

Ray and Mouse shared a look before breaking into hysterical laughter, Ray helping Mouse off of the bed and both of them trying desperately to get their laughter under control before they got to breakfast.

——

Mouse joined the chatroom

Yoosung★: O

Yoosung★: M

Yoosung★: G

Mouse: Zen got a lead role and he’s acting with a famous TV star~!

Yoosung★: I saw it!!

Yoosung★: Echo Girl!!

Yoosung★: Ermahgerd

Yoosung★: CONGRATS

Yoosung★: Zennnnn…

Yoosung★: Seriously

Yoosung★: How can he not know how famous Echo Girl is…? He totally did photo shoots with her!

Yoosung★: But wait, you don’t know either, right?

Yoosung★: Any song she releases hits number one on the charts!

Yoosung★: She has so many guy fans that all her photo books sell out in five minutes.

Mouse: Is she good at acting?

Yoosung★: Uhm… She does star in some TV shows these days.

Yoosung★: But to be honest, I’m not sure about her acting.

Yoosung★: I heard that musicals are more difficult to act in than TV… Not sure if she’ll do well…

Yoosung★: I knew Zen was getting popular but never knew he was this good…

Yoosung★: Hope he gets me an autograph, lololol

Yoosung★: Also,

Yoosung★: I think I should get his autograph too lololol

Yoosung★: I feel like I’ll need it soon…!!

Mouse: You want to have your own boyfriend’s autograph? Huh. Maybe I should get one too, you know, from my big brother.

Mouse: Mouse: Happy Emoji

Yoosung★: I can ask him to get Echo Girl’s autograph during rehearsal

Yoosung★: And get his autograph at the party!

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Star-eye Emoji

Yoosung★: Why am I getting more excited at Zen’s news?

Mouse: Compersion, duh. You’re happy because he’s happy.

Yoosung★: Oh. I guess that’s exactly how that works, huh?

Yoosung★: When I was in high school, Zen worked two jobs while also doing theater…

Yoosung★: And now he’s acting with Echo Girl!!

Yoosung★: If he gets on TV after this…

Yoosung★: I might not even be able to see him!

Mouse: I feel like Zen won’t change. He loves us, regardless of his popularity level.

Yoosung★: I think so too.

Yoosung★: He’s not the type to change overnight lolol

Yoosung★: Anyways, this is really good news~

Yoosung★: I hope everything works out for him ^^

Yoosung★: Oh man, so you know how I club hop during semesters?

Yoosung★: One of my classmates from last semester tried to get me to join a club called “Men of Monogamy” and I had to come up with a reason that wasn’t talking about all of my relationships to turn him down.

Yoosung★: I told him I needed to at least get a girlfriend before I joined something like that, and though he disagreed, he didn’t push.

Yoosung★: I’m sorry I had to pretend I didn’t have you, Mouse.

Mouse: It’s okay, sweetie. The campus at least has a ton of people who think we’re siblings, so it might have been weird anyway.

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Crying Emoji

Mouse: Heeey. Stop that. I love you.

Yoosung★: You sure?

Yoosung★: I didn’t do something dumb?

Mouse: Yoosung I swear if you don’t stop fishing for compliments I’m not going to play LOLOL with you for a week.

Yoosung★: Eep! Yes Ma’am!

Yoosung★: I should go eat something

Yoosung★: Say hi to Jumin and the Choi Boys for me.

Mouse: I will. Hopefully I’ll see you soon, Sung.

Yoosung★: ^^

Yoosung★: Then I’ll get going~

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom


After breakfast, Jumin had settled Mouse on the couch to watch some television, the unspoken commentary being that the pain medications were likely to knock her out. She wasn’t laying there for five minutes before she’d dozed off and Elizabeth the 3rd had taken up residence on her hip.

Jumin took Luciel and Ray again to look at the apartment downstairs, because he wanted to give Mouse some time to be alone and not worry about if she was letting someone down.

 

Seven stepped into the apartment and let out a string of curses. The place was huge. Both of the large bedrooms had attached bathrooms, and there was plenty of space for both of them to have big computer rigs. And the windows were exactly what Ray needed, his brother loved cloud watching.

He knew that this apartment couldn’t be cheap, but with his savings and his job money he could probably afford it. He wondered if there was enough parking for him to store his babes in the garage. But then, maybe he should sell them and get cars that could actually hold his friends. But he loved his cars. Difficult choice.

“Jumin…” Seven started, wondering if his tentative new relationship had anything to do with this apartment being conveniently vacant.

“Yes, Luciel?” Jumin responded from where he was standing looking out the window over the city.

“What made you offer us this apartment?”

“You were looking for a place. I have first right of refusal for this floor. I can no longer ignore the business trips I must take, and I am loathe to leave Mouse alone, even with bodyguards. If you two are here, and I can potentially get Yoosung and Zen to move in to the adjacent apartment, she will never need to be alone.”

“You’ve really thought about this. You don’t think Zen and Yoosung could really afford this place, do you?”

“No, I do not. Not even shared. But I can afford to subsidize their rent to match their income levels. Mouse’s happiness and safety are worth the investment. I will do the same for yourself and Saeran. I know you likely can afford this on your own, but you wouldn’t have chosen it, price wise.”

“I always knew you were smart.”

“I thought that’s why you were interested in me.”

“Partially, yes. Partially it was your looks.” Seven said, and waggled his eyebrows at Jumin.

Jumin smirked, which was Seven’s favorite expression on the man’s face. He closed the distance between them and planted a kiss solidly on Jumin’s lips, delighting again in the surprise followed by passion that Jumin displayed every time he did this. Someday, Jumin wouldn’t be surprised, and Seven looked forward to how their kisses went in that eventuality.

“Get a room, you two.” Ray said, emerging from somewhere deeper in the apartment.

They parted, and Seven grinned, enjoying Jumin’s slight blush.

“That is the entire purpose of this outing, in fact.” Jumin said, straightening his tie. “Shall I show you around Zen and Yoosung’s potential apartment?”


Mouse woke up in a slightly different position than she’d fallen asleep, and stiffened, but tried not to panic.

“Awake again, Mousey?” Ray’s voice rumbled from underneath her ear on his chest.

“Yeah…” she said, trying to get her bearings.

“We’re in your bed.” Ray said, and her eyes snapped all the way open. It really was her bed, and not Jumin’s.

“Why.. How..?”

“You were having a nightmare on the couch when we got back from the errand. You woke, but complained about just wanting to sleep, so I brought you in here while Seven and Jumin got themselves ready for job-related work and headed out. They definitely didn’t have hot makeouts or anything that was awkwardly noisy or anything before they left. Nope.”

Mouse giggled, and snuggled back against Ray.

“So you napped with me?”

“Mostly I laid here and pet your hair. I probably dozed for a bit. I definitely pretended to be asleep when they came to check if I’d heard them messing around.”

“Well, now I can passive aggressively mention that we slept together.” Mouse said.

“I mean they probably noticed that I was… uncomfortably interested… when they checked in. I couldn’t very well hide my reactions to things while I was pretending to be asleep.”

“Did they make enough noise to bother you so much?”

“Between what I could just barely hear and the fact that you were sprawled mostly on top of me, I was done in.”

Mouse hugged Ray.

“That had to be rough.”

“It was, but I had you, and they didn’t, so I got to feel greedy too.”

“Ray…”

“Was it too much? Should I have kept that to myself?”

“No, no. I just. I love you, Ray.”

Ray blushed, and Mouse shifted up to kiss his cheek, but he caught her face in his hands. Just before their lips met, he asked, “Is this okay?”

“Mhm.” Mouse affirmed, and kissed him, softly, warmly, and without restraint.


Seven watched his newly-setup security feed of Jumin’s penthouse, smiling as he saw Ray and Mouse talking once she woke up. Something about his twin being good friends and hopefully eventually lovers with his girlfriend was important to him. They shared a lot of trauma, but also they were really hot together, and he had some very specific fantasies that involved his girl and his twin.

He looked away to check something in his hacking suite, and when he looked back, Mouse and Ray were kissing. Not passionately, not agressively, clearly they were both into it, but it was soft, and understanding, and learning, and the delicate care of it made Seven want to cry, he was so happy.

 

707 has joined the chatroom

Yoosung★ has joined the chatroom

707: suuuuuuung

707: Seven: Celebrate Emoji

Yoosung★: seveeeeeeeeen

707: I have more exciting news than Zen’s new role with Echo Girl

Yoosung★: Not sure that’s possible, but go on?

707: Mouse and Ray kissed.

Yoosung★: OMG

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Shock Emoji

Yoosung★: WHAT

Yoosung★: WHEN

Yoosung★: Like for real or?

Yoosung★: Ah that’s so good!

Yoosung★: They are so cute together!!!

707: I know right?!

707: Also the when is basically right now. They think the great hacker 707 can’t see them, but…

707: Hackers, yo. We’re incorrigible.

707: Shoot. Gotta work. Back later.

707 has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: omg that is such good news. First Zen, then Mouse/Ray happening, what’s next in the good news train? I can’t wait!

Yoosung★: Anyway congrats you two. You better kiss and tell!!!

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Notes:

oh man Seven is not going to hear the end about his voyeurism this time.

If you're interested in the apartments and/or the other supplemental images for this fic, please check out my tumblr.

Also, I like talking to people so do feel free to come send me a message or an ask or a DM if you want to chat about crazy headcanons or if you have writing requests or whatnot.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 71: Lunch Date?

Summary:

Mouse and Ray go have lunch downstairs.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lunchtime rolled around, and Ray convinced Mouse that they should get dressed. He’d gotten Jumin’s permission to take her to one of the small cafes in the building, and then to the nearby salon for a manicure because he figured that would help her relax. 

“Ray. Um…” she caught his attention as he went to get dressed, and he turned back with a curious look on his face.

“Yes, Mouse?”

“I can’t.. Um..” She looked at her cast and her wardrobe and blushed.  Kissing was nice, but it was completely different to ask him to help her dress. She hadn’t felt this awkward since before she and Jumin were together. In fact, this felt more awkward because they both knew how each other felt and it both wasn’t the time to act on it and she wasn’t allowed while she was healing.

Ray blushed. “I can help you get dressed. Pick what you want to wear, and I’ll be back as soon as I’ve changed, okay?”

Mouse nodded, and went to her wardrobe as ordered.  When she opened it, she expected to find more new things. Which she did. But there was also a note from Jaehee to check the drawers. Odd, Jumin usually added formal things, and the note was from Jaehee…

Mouse slid open a door, and grinned.  Jaehee had populated her drawers with new leggings and casual pants, as well as tank tops, a variety of sweaters, and even two new hoodies.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Thank you for the wardrobe essentials. I love you.

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: Have Ray take a picture when you’re dressed! I’m curious what you’ll choose first!

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Okay I will! How did you know I was with Ray…?

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: Luciel doesn’t understand boundaries.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Understatement of the century. Camera I was unaware of caught our kiss?

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: Yes, and now the whole chat knows how excited he was about you kissing.

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: I wonder how Ray will feel about that. Ah well, what’s done is done.

Ray walked in, and eyed Mouse who was giggling at her phone. Mouse looked up and caught his eye. He was wearing tight black jeans, not skinny jeans, just ones that hugged his hips exceptionally well, and a dusty rose-colored polo shirt. Mouse eyed him up and down, not even trying to hide her opinion of what she was seeing.

“Yes, Mouse?”

“Oh, nothing. You just look…”

“Is it bad?”
“Quite the opposite. Do you like wearing this kind of thing?”

“It’s a compromise between our styles.”

“Well, it certainly looks good on you.”

Ray blushed, and Mouse broke eye contact. 

“Seven saw us kissing on a camera I didn’t know was here.”

“Ah. I knew the camera was there.”

“You did?”

“I helped him install it.”

“Oh.” Mouse wasn’t sure if that meant he would mind Seven watching them or what.

“I’m sorry, I should have warned you. I saw that he notified the entire messenger about our kiss.”

“You’re sorry? Please don’t be. I’m more worried about how you feel. I have this habit of getting caught doing things on camera.”

“Wait, you what?”

“Yeah… Vanderwood caught Seven and I messing around our first time when I was still in Rika’s apartment…”

“OH.”

Ray blushed. “Seven kept that recording by the way.”

Mouse blinked, but said the first thing that came to mind instead of censoring herself. “Hot.”

Ray laughed so hard he had to sit down lest he fall down.

“You’re not mad?”

“Oh. No. Um. That… experience… taught me that I kinda like being watched so…”

Mouse was embarrassed, not by being watched, or by liking it, but by having to talk about this now with Ray.

Ray came up behind her, and wrapped his arms around her. 

“Don’t be embarrassed, little Mouse. My twin and I both like watching at the very least… and you have other partners we’d both like to watch.”

Mouse sucked in a breath as he held her, and then relaxed once she let her brain realize that it was just Ray, and she didn’t need to worry about it.

“You’re such a tease, Ray.” She said, carefully leaning back into him. “But you have my explicit permission to use Seven’s extensive camera arrays to watch me, even if it’s just watching me do the dishes.”

Ray carefully turned her around. “Are you sure? That’s your privacy you’re giving away.”

“Honestly? I’d rather someone was watching me than that I was alone. I’ll tell you if I need you to not watch?”

“That seems reasonable.”

“Great. Now, I just have to pick what to wear. Jaehee got me a whole bunch of new cute things, and…”

“You seemed to be excited about leggings and these weird-sleeved tops.” Ray said, gesturing to the drawers that were open.

“Yeah, they’re called ‘cold-shoulder’ tops because they have short sleeves but the shoulder is open.”

“Fashion has such weird ideas. At least the name of this one makes sense.”

“Fair. Um, so yeah, those? I also need underwear, but I can’t wear a bra with these bandages, so.. Maybe not a light-colored top, for modesty reasons?”

Ray made a noncommittal noise, and dove into picking her an outfit.  Mouse used this time to sit on the end of her bed and admire her friend’s figure. He was currently barefoot, so she wondered what he was going to wear shoes-wise.  This outfit really did lend more towards Ray’s aesthetic, the punk side of Unknown was really only shown in his piercings.

When Ray turned around, Mouse was deep in thought, the tip of her tongue stuck between her teeth.  She didn’t notice that he’d turned immediately, and so was startled when he broke the silence.

“Like what you see?”

“We’ve been over this. Very yes. I was just thinking that Ray was winning the clothes battle, is all. You said it was a compromise, but that polo…”

“Combat Boots.” Ray said, and Mouse felt more than heard Saeran’s tone.

“Oh! That balances perfectly.”

“I know.” He said, and tossed the clothes he'd chosen - pink/purple mermaid scale leggings and a black tunic-length cold shoulder top - on the bed before pulling her tight against him for another kiss, being obviously careful of her healing wounds.

Mouse, of course, enjoyed the kiss, but was blushing when he finally pulled away.

“Sorry, Mouse. I should have asked. Ray got a kiss and I was jealous. I’m sorry.”

Mouse chuckled, and shook her head.

“It’s okay, hon. I told you I love both of you, whether together or separate.”

“Don’t let me off the hook that easy. I’m trying to be better. It’s just… me… I hurt people. It’s what I’m here for.”

“Maybe it used to be. But not anymore. You’re marvelous. Stop beating yourself up. Now. Are you helping me change, or is Ray?”

“Me. Ray was happy to pick clothes but he’s not sure he can manage to help you change without making an embarrassing mess of himself.”

“Fair, I don’t know how I manage to let anyone help me change without making an embarrassing mess of myself.”

“You probably don’t. But your blush is cute.”

On cue, she blushed.


Once dressed, Saeran relinquished the front to Ray again, who complimented how her clothes fit on her, and especially her curves.  Mouse laughed.

“Ray. Can we do something for lunch? I feel like I’m going to starve to death.”

“You’re not. I promise. I know what that feels like and it’s actually… you know what, nevermind.”

Mouse reached out and took his hand. She didn’t say anything, but then, she didn’t need to.

“I talked to Jumin, there’s a cute little cafe downstairs that we have reservations at in about ten minutes, and after that we’re going to hit the salon for manicures - they said they can do your nails even with your cast.”

Mouse looked up at him. “Oh my god Ray that’s so sweet!”

“I didn’t want to just sit at home and be afraid of the world. There’s actually a lot to do in the building.”

He led her out into the elevator lobby and she smiled to see that he really was wearing his combat boots. It was a good look. 

Down, Mouse. Down.

“Yeah, Jumin said, but I never wanted to be a burden for someone, because everyone’s working, and Yoosung would have to come all the way over here, and…”

“Not for long.”

“What?”

“I’ll tell you over lunch. Can you drink on your pain meds?”

“I can, but not to excess.”

“Good. Jumin had wine recommendations.”

“Hm. Do any of them sparkle?”

“Yes. All of them.”

“Thank Jumin for Jumin.” Mouse said, and giggled. He understood her.

“I’m glad you drink, even a little. Seven doesn’t.”

“I don’t drink a lot. Sweet sparkly wine, or sometimes a cocktail, but I usually get a soda or a mocktail instead.”

“Really?”

“Yeah, I once drank an idiot under the table at a frat party by just drinking ginger ale when he thought I was drinking beer. I had to pee so bad by the end of that!”

“. . . What is a frat party?”

Mouse smacked her palm into her forehead. “I forget how many things you don’t know sometimes.”

She went on to explain about college things, fraternities and sororities and general interest clubs and the like, and how fraternities were stereotypically drunk sports bros and sororities were stereotypically shallow promiscuous gals, but how most of the people she actually met at Greek gatherings were just normal people doing normal shit and being the same kind of idiots everyone else was, they just got more shit for it.

They arrived at the café, and the hostess took one look at them and almost turned them away before a flash of recognition lit in her eyes at something behind them.

“Sorry I’m late, Ray!” A voice said, as the sound of heels stopped short behind Mouse.

Mouse swiveled around to match a face to a voice, and saw Jaehee standing there, crisp in her suit, her eyes hidden behind sunglasses.

“Jaehee!” Mouse said, joyfully. “I wasn’t expecting you to join us for lunch!”

“It was supposed to be a surprise.”

“It worked!”

The hostess sighed. “Ms. Kang, are we waiting for Mr. Han, or is it just the three of you today?”

Jaehee smirked. “Mr. Han will not be joining us, I believe our reservation is under Ms. Ryu, however?”

Mouse eyed Ray, who shrugged. “Choi is too common.”

The hostess checked the reservation, and nodded.

“I see.  Well, follow me, your table is ready.”

 

Their table was in a corner of the café near the kitchen, but not so near as to be noisy. The booth had curtains that could be drawn, but from the look of them rarely were.  Mouse and Jaehee sat on one side of the booth and Saeran on the other, essentially pointing out that there was not a couple among the trio. Not that they needed to, but Mouse was just so excited to see Jaehee.

“So, Jaehee, what brings you to lunch?” Mouse asked, leaning her head on her shoulder.

“Paperwork, as usual.” Jaehee said, and ruffled Mouse’s hair. “Also getting to see my girlfriend doesn’t suck.”

“Paperwork?”

“Yeah.” Ray said. “I have news!”

Mouse eyed him.

“We’re gonna be neighbors!” he said, a giant grin splitting his face.

“Whoa, you guys found a place??”

“Yep! Yesterday, but we confirmed on it today, and so Jaehee is meeting me to do my part of the paperwork.”

“Oh! So where is it?”

“The 79th floor.”

“Wait, here!?”

“Yep!  There’s two two-bedroom apartments on the 79th floor.  One is perfect for us, and Jumin’s going to convince Zen and Yoosung to move into the other.”

“Oh Damn. How are you or especially they going to afford it?!”

“Jumin. He’s subsidizing us because it’s important to him to have us near you because he’s going to have to start going on his regular business trips again. And he can’t leave you alone, and we all have lives. So, Yoosung being downstairs will be good while everyone’s at work. I guess, me too, until I get a job or something.”

Mouse grinned, and didn’t stop grinning until lunch was over. This was the best news she’d gotten since… since Ray had led her to Rika’s apartment and V had told her she could stay.

Notes:

I get the feeling that soon we're going to get to find out just how soundproof the walls and floor are in Jumin's building.

Come talk to me on Tumblr or Twitter, or feel free to leave a comment here! Kudos are always welcome, of course.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 72: Manicures & Echo Girl?

Summary:

Ray and Mouse get their nails did.
Zen gets some goldfish-shaped bread and runs into Echo Girl.
Mouse has opinions.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The salon was a cute little place, one half of it was hair-related, the other half of it nail-related. It was particularly quiet at this time of day, likely because most of the people who lived in this building had regular jobs and were at them.  When they walked in, the girl behind the desk looked up, took in Mouse from head to toe, and said “Ah! Miss Ryu! Good to see you.”  Mouse turned an accusatory glance at Ray, who shrugged and laughed. 

“This one was Jumin’s idea.” He said.

“You’re joining me for this, right Ray?”

“I was planning on keeping you company, yes.”

“We have openings right now, sir, if you’d like to also get a manicure?”

Ray paused and considered, he’d never had anyone do anything to any of him before, except the times that V cut his hair when he was little.

“Sure, why not?”

“Alright, go ahead and pick colors off of the wall, and we’ll get started.”

Mouse looked at the wall of color and giggled. So many colors, so many ways to make Jumin roll his eyes at her decisions.  She wanted blue, but she also loved the idea of fancy nails that had designs on them, or where one was a different color, but she wasn’t really sure how to go about asking for something like that.

They stayed long enough at the colors that the girl who was planned to do Mouse’s nails came to check on her.

“Can’t decide?”

“Not even a little. I think I want blue, like a cobalt blue, not teal, but maybe towards purple? But also I like fun things, and I never have an excuse to do my nails, so it’s all a new world for me…”

“I see! Do you trust me?”

Mouse eyed the gal, who was very excited, and seemed determined to make Mouse have a good time with this.  She considered for a moment what bad thing could happen if she trusted the manicurist, but she couldn’t think of anything that wasn't fixable, so she nodded.

Ray was making a similar face to the one Mouse had been making, prompting another of the staff to walk up.

“Trying to match your girlfriend today?”

“What? Oh! Oh no, she’s not—“ Ray was flustered, and Mouse couldn’t just leave him in the lurch.

“I’m dating his brother, but we’ve been best friends for awhile now.” Mouse said, elbowing Ray.

Ray nodded. “What she said.”

“Oh! I’m so sorry for assuming, Miss, Sir.”

Ray just shrugged and looked back at the colors while Mouse was led off to one of the stations to get started on her manicure. She heard Ray start discussing colors, and it made her smile.

“Is there a way to make black more interesting than just black? I normally just paint my nails black, but it seems like a waste to do a flat black in this kind of opportunity.”


Zen had decided to go get some goldfish shaped bread for lunch.  He knew he should eat better, and probably either Yoosung or Mouse would scold him for not eating better, but he loved that bread, and he wanted to support Mr. Kim’s cart, so off he went.

“Not here with your friends this time, Zen?” Mr. Kim asked, after handing over his ten fish, and one each of the special weekly flavors.

“Nah, they’re all busy today. Which is a pity, because I could really use someone to go over my lines for the new show I booked.”

“You keep getting those good jobs and people are going to flood my cart with business!”

“I know, how will you cope?”

“I might have to hire an assistant.  Hey, is your little sister working this summer? She could help me out! She’s so cute she’d probably bring in tons of business, too.”

Zen laughed, but shook his head.

“Mouse had a small hiking accident and broke her wrist, so she won’t be working anywhere this summer, alas.”

“Oh! Well tell her to get better soon! Or at least bring her by for bread next time she visits you!”

Zen nodded, and turned to head back to his apartment.

“Huh? Did someone park in front of my apartment?”  Zen wasn’t used to seeing people in front of his apartment unless something was going very wrong, so he paused and waited for the owner of the car to make themselves known.  It wasn’t a black car of the style Jumin usually arrived in, but it could be someone else vaguely important, given the level of tint on the windows.

“Is that a limo? Is the mayor here or something?” Mr. Kim said from behind him. Zen shrugged.

“I have no idea who it is.”

Moments later, the car door opened, and a voice that Zen was recently familiar with wafted out.

“Oh my god! Are you sure we’re at the right place? My Zen would never live in a place like this!”

“…Me?” Zen said, quietly, and Mr. Kim behind him was very excited to see the girl who stepped out of the car.

“That’s!! That’s her!! Echo Girl who sang Free Friday!!” Mr. Kim exclaimed, fumbling to pull out his phone so he could take a picture. “I should get a photo! Or an autograph!”

Hearing Mr. Kim’s voice, Echo Girl turned their direction.

“Oh!! It’s Zen! I-I didn’t know you’d be waiting. Did someone call you? You look so handsome in person!!”

“…Echo Girl…?” Zen was confused. What was she doing here?

“Hahaha, hello. I’m Echo Girl. I’m sure you know me. What is that? Oh, goldfish-shaped bread… You’re so cute~ I didn’t know you liked goldfish-shaped bread~”

Mr. Kim had put together another little baggie of bread and used the break in the one-sided conversation to interrupt.

“E-echo Girl, sweetie. Here’s some bread… You can take them all. And can I please get an autograph?”

Echo girl turned a scathing look on the vendor.

“I don’t eat things that make me fat, so sorry.”

Zen realized he had to say something before she offended Mr. Kim even more.

“Hello… I thought you were going to the office today…?”

“I was going to, but I thought it might be better to talk to you in person, so I came here! I’m so excited to act with you! My manager kept bothering me about doing a more famous production but I insisted that I want to act with you! We’d be Amazing as a couple!”

“Oh… haha. So… Echo Girl, you’re my fan?”

“Of course I am~!

Mr. Kim was slightly stunned, even though he knew Zen was getting more popular, everyone knew Echo Girl.

“Echo Girl, you’re that boy’s fan… and not the other way around?”

Zen was only slightly offended, but not enough to be an ass.

“Mr. Kim, are the bread burning?”

“Oh! Oh no! Thank you Zen!”

Echo Girl wrapped her arms around one of Zen’s.

“I replayed “Jalapeño Topping was Quite Spicy” more than ten times! I know the lines by heart. Do you want me to say some of them?”

“No, that’s fine.” Zen sighed. “Echo Girl, nice to meet you. I’m honored that you appreciate my performances.”

“Haha~~! It’s my dream to go to the RFA Party. I know the last one was pretty small because your little sister took over working with the guests, and the time before it was when I was still in college. Now that I’m pretty famous, can’t you invite me to the next one? A lot of big people show up there!”

“How do you know about the RFA party…?” Zen was already curious, and now he was on his guard.

“Ahaha. Well, anyone who’s anyone knows about that super private party~! My dad was invited once. Jumin, Zen, that famous photographer… I know all the members! I texted Jumin asking him to invite me, but he ignored it.”

“Ah, so you know him as well…”

“Yeah, I once modeled for C&R’s branch company. I even have his business card. I was the model for the heart-shaped vitamin pills. Jumin’s good looking too, but you’re a god in real life…”

“That is true.” Zen agreed. Jumin was good looking. Just not as good looking as Zen. “But besides that, I have rehearsing to work on as well as working out blocking before our rehearsal. Is there anything I can do for you before I get back to that?”

“I know you have great work ethics, but don’t be so uptight~!"

“It’s not about work ethic…” Zen said, trying not to be rude to his costar.

“Stop! I’m the one who planned out your new role. Why don’t we go inside and talk? I’m wearing heels.”

“My house?”

“I have to leave soon anyways. I have so much to talk about with you~. Come this way.”


Mouse had managed to ignore the fact that the bodyguards were following them everywhere through about half of her nail adventure, but failed when there was a shift change.  Mouse was considering asking Jumin if there was a way to get an assigned female bodyguard that she could get to know so she was less stressed out about them being there in general.  After the new bodyguard set her internal alarms off despite not being anyone she’d ever met, Mouse moved that from the considering pile to the requesting pile.

When they moved over to the chairs for pedicure purposes, it took some bullying to get Ray to come along, but eventually he did.  They got settled, but then there was a rush of walk-in appointments, and their manicurists asked if they’d be willing to relax here for a bit longer.  Mouse and Ray were both fine with it, as they had nothing else going on, and so Mouse pulled out her phone and logged into the messenger.

Mouse has joined the chatroom

404 has joined the chatroom

707 has joined the chatroom

Zen has joined the chatroom

Zen: Mouse! Seven! Ray! Good afternoon! Did you all eat lunch?

707: Honey Buddha chips and PHD Pepper!

Mouse: That’s not lunch!

404: Mouse and I had lunch with Jaehee.

707: Was it good? Did you manage to surprise Mouse?

Mouse: It was delicious! Also yes, Mouse was surprised.

Zen: Ooh, the good ‘ol 3rd person.

Mouse: Works every time.

707: lololol

Mouse: But Zen, did you eat lunch?

Zen: No, I should get something to eat so I can get a compliment from you.

404: Seven, too. You gotta eat healthy, bro.

707: You just called me bro.

Mouse: Ray was today years old when he learned what a frat party was.

Zen: omg lololololol

Zen: So Echo Girl came to see me today.

Mouse: Ooh, you met her?

Zen: Yeah.

Zen: Oh! don’t take it the wrong way.

Zen: It was nothing strange.

Zen: I even got autographs for Yoosung and Seven.

707: 

Zen: But listen to this.

Zen: I was kindof weirded out by this

Zen: Apparently, Echo Girl’s father is a CEO of a pretty big agency.

Zen: She already knows Jumin,

Zen: And V,

Zen: And even knows about the RFA party. I was so surprised…

707: How does she know all of them!?

Zen: lolol surprising right?

404: More like concerning.

Zen: She especially seemed to have a lot against Jumin.

Zen: Apparently she filmed a commercial for one of his branch companies

Zen: and hit on him because he’s so good looking. And at first Jumin treated her well,

Zen: but after she shot the commercial, he immediately stopped replying to her texts and all that.

Zen: She was hurt a lot;;

Zen: Don’t you think he was really harsh?

Mouse: Honestly? No. 

Mouse: He knew her as a business acquaintance, 

Mouse: and unless it was in the last two weeks 

Mouse: he wasn’t anywhere close to sharing an emotion externally,

Mouse: let alone realizing what he wanted in a relationship.

Mouse: It’s pretty naïve to think otherwise in the business world. 

404: Wow, Mouse.

Mouse: Also, if you’re heckin popular like Echo Girl is, 

Mouse: not knowing Jumin Han’s reputation

Mouse: for being cold with women is entirely on you, not on him. 

Mouse: He can’t get away from that press,

Mouse: even and especially given the shit he just went through with Sarah.

Zen: Damn.

707: Opinions, she’s got them.

Mouse: I just… um. Yeah, you got me. I have opinions.

Zen: Echo girl, though. She’s famous.

707: Yup.

Zen: She’s my fan. That’s what she said.

Zen: God;; seriously…

Zen: Even celebrities like me now lol

Zen: This is trouble…

Mouse: I mean isn’t it only trouble if you don’t ask first?

707: What she said.

404: Wait, are you interested in Echo Girl?!

Zen: No. No. I have feelings for Mouse. And Yoosung. That is already twice as many people as I thought I’d love in my life, thanks. I don’t need more. I don’t think my heart could cope with more.

Mouse: You’re so sweet!!

404: Alas, I shall have to watch and pine from afar.

404: 

Zen: Aw, Ray. You're cute too. Also is that a new one? I haven't seen that one.

404: Oh yeah, I made it while I was bored. Figured maybe having some that were just me-general and not me-specific would be good.

Mouse: I love the little blush! It really looks like how you blush!

404: Don't make me post it again.

Zen: lololol

707: Hey Zen, we’re doing dinner at Mouse’s… I mean Jumin’s… tomorrow, you coming?

Zen: Wouldn’t miss it for the world. You picking me and Yoosung up?

707: Yeah.

404: I’m crashing the spare room at Mouse’s tonight again, because I don’t really want to test the bunker soundproofing again.

707: 

404: Or was the fact that you were having Yoosung over for date night a secret?

Mouse: Wasn’t a secret from me! Yoosung’s been asking me what he should wear and it’s cute.

707: 

Mouse: Oh! Time to go back to active pampering instead of passive pampering. Chat again later!!

Mouse has left the chatroom

404: I can’t cope with her cuteness… send help.

404 has left the chatroom.

Notes:

What, did you think the drama was going to smooth out and it was just going to be fluff once the party was over? hahahaha...ha....

Come yell at me for the impending Zen angst. Bring it. ^.~ Also I'll be posting my inspiration images for Mouse and Ray's nails.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr

Chapter 73: Add-ons

Summary:

The stylists convince Mouse to get her bangs trimmed.
Mouse and Ray plan a shocking surprise for Zen & Yoosung.

Notes:

Because if you go someplace for pampering they try their hardest to get you to do more than you planned. It's just reality.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Every possible nail painted a pretty color, Mouse and Ray managed to make it as far as the host desk at the salon before getting caught up in doing something else.

“Miss Ryu! Do you still have any time? We wanted to thank you for waiting while we were under a rush, are you at all interested in a haircut?”

Mouse looked at Ray who looked taken aback at the suggestion.

“I like my long hair, but thank you!”

“What about you, sir? Would you like us to touch up your roots for you?”

Ray’s hand immediately shot to his hair.

“Roots?”

“Oh yeah, your natural color has grown back in about an inch, I’d say since the last time you bleached.  It’s a really clean bleach job, though, almost no brassy tones, almost lavender in its clear white. I’m impressed.”

“Oh.. Oh well, no, I’m growing it out, so no.”

“Miss, if you’re planning on keeping your hair this long, you should consider trimming the split ends, and if I dare say, your fringe could use a trim as well to keep it out of your eyes.”

Mouse looked at Ray again, needing support in a decision that would involve getting a scissors anywhere near her hair.

Ray took her hand as if he could feel her nerves, but Mouse was surprised to find that Ray was the one who was shaking. She’d have to ask him about that when they were safe at home.  Ray’s nerves, for whatever reason, calmed her own.

“You know, I would love that. As long as you promise to only trim as much as you need, because I promised to keep my hair as long as possible for my family.”

“We’ll be conservative, Miss. I take it you’re not interested in getting highlights or lowlights added?”

“You would be correct. Just a trim.”

“Understood, if you’ll come with me?”

Mouse followed the stylist, and Ray stuck close behind her, making sure nothing and no one ran into her unnecessarily.  He’d been feeling protective at lunch, and then on the other side of the salon, but now, especially being forced to think about his own hair, and knowing what Mouse’s length meant to her, he was downright clingy. The stylist, having led Mouse to a shampooing chair, tipped her back and put her very long hair into the sink.

“Any allergies to herbs and plants that I should know?” the stylist asked.

“Nope, I’m boring.” Mouse said.

The stylist chuckled, and Mouse reached out to take Ray’s hand. He was still shaking. Mouse decided to distract him.

“Ray, hon, I promise that she’s not going to cut off all of my hair.  Your brother will not kill you for taking me out this afternoon.”

Ray laughed, and Mouse hoped that she’d managed to help him shake some of whatever had gotten him trapped in his own head.

“Mouse, I am not worried about my brother. I am worried about your brothers. You know how Zen gets! Consider his hair routine for ten seconds and…”

“Oh my god. Miss Ryu… are you related to Hyun Ryu?! Zen, the musical actor…!?” the stylist had started wrapping Mouse’s hair in a towel, but got distracted hearing about her relations. Mouse rolled her eyes.

“Yes. Zen is my older brother.” Mouse said, with what she hoped was the same kind of resigned emotion that an actual middle child would have about only being noticed for their siblings.

“I can see the resemblance!!” she said, leading Mouse from the sink to her styling station.

Mouse saw Ray roll his eyes in the mirror and had to stifle a giggle.

“Do you have any other siblings?” the stylist asked, taking a fine-toothed comb to Mouse’s hair.

“Yep, a younger brother. He’s a cutie.” Mouse said, and Ray chuckled.

“Is there a story there?” the stylist asked, reaching for her scissors.

“Oh, he’s only about a year younger, and hates when I call him a cutie. But it’s so true!!”

“Wow, so close together! Your mother must be a saint.”

“She definitely is.” Mouse said, trying not to think of her actual mother.  

Maybe she’d get to meet Yoosung’s mom someday.  He actually liked his mom, even though she was strict (according to him. Honestly, she was probably just a normal mom). Mouse stilled as she heard the snicker-snack of the scissors along her hair.

“You remembered just a trim, right?”

Ray nodded at her in the mirror, and the stylist responded.

“Yes, Miss Ryu. It was also a bit uneven, so I’ve evened it out.”

Mouse let out the breath that she’d been holding, and shut her eyes while the stylist combed her fringe down in front of her face.

“If it’s alright with you, miss, I’d like to do an arch for your bangs, rather than a straight line across.  So, longer on the sides and regular length in the middle. Are you willing to give it a try?  If you don’t like it, all I have to do is make it all even.”

Mouse thought about It a moment, and considered that a small shift in her image wouldn’t suck.

“Sure, why not.” She said, and the stylist smiled, snipping through her bangs in a surprisingly efficient fashion.  That done to her satisfaction, she started to blow-dry Mouse’s hair. Mouse had never really considered what having her hair blow-dried would mean for its overall volume, or honestly even just how long it would take. It took forever.


Finally, they were back up in the penthouse, and with the sound of the door shutting behind them, three things happened.  First, Elizabeth the 3rd ran up and started chirping for attention and getting underfoot. Second, Mouse slipped out of her sandals and realized that after a longer-than-expected pedicure, she no longer had the traction in her bare feet. Third, thanks to no traction and Elizabeth the 3rd winding around her legs, Mouse lost her balance and started to fall.  Ray reached out to catch her, trying to avoid putting pressure anywhere that might hurt her, his hands fell to her hips, pulling her against him, her force driving him back into the door, Mouse with one hand  against the door next to his head, like the most awkward short girl kabedon known to man.

They paused for a moment, winded, and in that time started to hear a slow clap from behind them. Mouse stiffened, pulling her arm back in close to her chest and ducking her head against Ray’s chest, and Ray’s arms moved from her hips to protectively around her as he looked up. He chuckled, but Mouse didn’t relax.

“Mouse.” She heard Ray say, and then felt one of his hands drop back to her hip, and the other move up to pet her hair slowly.

Mouse focused on her breathing and trying to calm down. Ray wouldn’t be here, wouldn’t be petting her hair to calm her, if there was a problem. Saeran handled the problems.

As she breathed, she heard footsteps, soft, on the hardwood floor, and then the delicate scent of Jumin’s cologne filled the air around her a moment before his arms wrapped around the both of them.

“I am sorry for scaring the both of you. Your entry was simply such a comedy of errors that I was impressed. Honestly, I expected Mouse to fall or to step on Elizabeth the 3rd, and neither occurred.”

“I’m just glad I didn’t hurt Mouse trying to catch her.”

“Me too.” Mouse said, her voice muffled against Ray’s chest. “I think my pain meds are wearing off though. I hurt.”

Jumin moved away, and Mouse looked up at Ray.

“Mouse, I think you owe Ray a thank you for keeping you from hurting yourself further.” Jumin said as he walked away.

Ray smirked and shook his head.

“You don’t owe me anything, Mouse. I had a wonderful time today.”

“It was a good date.” She said, softly, and stood on her tiptoes so she’d be tall enough to kiss him, which she did. “Thank you, Ray.”

“You’re welcome, Mouse.” He said, just as quietly, and then helped her walk carefully across the hardwood floor to the couch in the living room, where Jumin met her with her pain meds and a glass of water.

“Once you’ve taken this, I have a request.” Jumin said, waiting patiently, slightly looming given his standing versus her sitting positions.

Mouse took her pills as required, and looked up at Jumin once she’d set the water glass aside.

“What’s your request, love?”

“I would like to kiss you.”

“My lips are right here and all yours. Please.”

Jumin leaned over her, and she tipped her face up to meet his, his needy kiss leaving her breathless.  Just as they were pulling apart, Elizabeth the 3rd jumped up in her lap, demanding her share of attention. Mouse laughed, and pet her.

“Hi Miss Lizzie.”

“…Her name is Elizabeth the 3rd.”

“Are you considering accepting a nickname for her yet?”

“I am considering, yes.”

“Okay!  What has you home this early in the afternoon?”

“Oh, I need to go get Zen and Yoosung and show them around their place and see if they like it.”

“Oh man. Can I hide in a closet to scare Yoosung?”

From the kitchen, Ray cackled.

“…Why not?” Jumin said, smirking. “If he thinks you come with the apartment, maybe he will agree faster.”

Mouse blushed. “Okay, so when are you going to get them, and how do I get in the apartment?”

“In about half an hour, and I’ll let you and Ray in when I leave, he can keep you company. I know our wifi reaches down there, so you can chat on the messenger while you wait.”

“Ooh, sneaky.”

“But don’t get in a closet right away because it’ll take Driver Kim and I awhile to get to both boys and then here. I’ll make sure Yoosung lets you know when we’re on the way back.”

“Okay!”

“In the meantime, let’s have some tea. Peppermint?”


 

707 has joined the chatroom

Mouse has joined the chatroom

404 has joined the chatroom

Mouse: Seven!!!!

707: Mouse!!!!

404: Seven!!!!

707: Ray!!!!

Mouse: Rocky!!!! Oh wait.

707: lololololol

404: Ray: Question Emoji

Mouse: Movie reference. We can watch it later, I guarantee Jumin hasn’t seen it either.

404: Okay!

Mouse: Anyway, Seven, Jumin’s willing to consider nicknames for Elizabeth the 3rd!

707: ELLY

707: IT HAS TO BE ELLY

404: Not Beth?

Mouse: I’d been thinking Miss Lizzie.

707: Cute, but It’s not Elly, so no.

404: You’re almost worse than he is.

404: What about Betty?

707: Ugh. Eliza?

Mouse: Wait. I got it. 3Liz.

707: …like 3Jane?

404: Ray: Confused Emoji

Mouse: yes. But the 3 is like a backwards E too.

707: Book reference. I’ll loan it to you once you’re home again.

Zen has joined the chatroom

Zen: achoo!

Zen: GAH are we talking about that furball again?

Zen: Zen: Angry Emoji

Mouse: Yes! She is sitting with me right now. 

Mouse: We’re talking about finding a nickname for her that Jumin likes

Mouse: because he’s agreed to consider a nickname.

Zen: ugh okay, let me read back.

Zen has left the chatroom

Zen has joined the chatroom

Zen: Jumin thinks he like 3Liz, but would need to read the book first.

Zen: I also apparently need to read whatever book that is.

Yoosung★ has joined the chatroom

Yoosung★: hey we’re in the car with Jumin now.

Yoosung★: should be to your place in about ten minutes, Mousey!

Mouse: Okay! I’m so excited!

404: She’s practically vibrating.

707: Ooh, send a selfie, you two!!!

Mouse looked at Ray. How were they going to send a selfie from the vacant apartment?

“Obfuscation. Do you trust me?” Ray asked, pulling her over to the windows.

“Of course, Ray.”

“I’m going to kiss you again. They won’t look too hard at the windows behind us if it’s a kissing picture.”

“You just want an excuse to kiss me again.”

“I’m going to keep kissing you after I send the selfie.”

“Are we kissing friends now?”

“Yes. I like kissing you. You keep giving me consent to kiss you. I’m going to keep kissing you until you ask me not to or tell me no when I ask.”

“Sounds fair.”

“Good, now come over here so I can take this selfie and then we can hide in the closet.”

 

Yoosung★: Oh my god. They’re kissing. That is…

707: It’s okay, Yoosung, you can say it’s hot.

404: You’re welcome.

Mouse: Mouse: Heart Emoji

Zen: I have big envy feels right now.

Mouse: Zen, we can recreate this photo once you get here.

Yoosung★: I’m really excited to find out what this surprise is.

Zen: Same.

707: I should head out so once you’re done with the surprise I can steal Yoosung. Zen, am I giving you a ride back home again?

Zen: that would be nice, actually. I wasn’t expecting the interruption today, and I have a lot of rehearsing to do.

707: Cool, count on it then.

707 has left the chatroom

Zen: We’re pulling in shortly, see you soon!

Yoosung★: Yay!

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Zen has left the chatroom

404 has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom

“Walk-in closet in the master, right?”

“Yeah, for comfort.”

“Good, there’s a section of wall for you to lean carefully against in there that doesn’t have hardware.”

“Ray!”

“Yes. I am now, but I won’t be in a minute. Because if you think Zen is envious, he doesn’t hold a candle to Saeran.”

Mouse blinked, and blushed.  This was going to be a fun relationship, if it kept up like this…

Notes:

Oh I can't wait for you to get to see the next chapter :3 it's funny.

Come chat with me on Tumblr! There's all sorts of extras you can see like floor plans for these apartments, and Mouse & Ray's nail styles.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr

Chapter 74: Skeletons in the Closet

Summary:

Surprises. Lots of surprises. Also some good time with Mr. Kim the goldfish-shaped bread vendor.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The door clicked open, and Mouse held her breath.

“Jumin? What is this place?”

Yoosung’s voice.  Mouse could just picture him spinning around the big empty room.

“If you’re interested, it’s the apartment that you and Zen will share.”

“Whoa!!! Jumin you know I can’t afford rent for a place as fancy as yours!”

Ray leaned in and whispered in her ear; “Zen is probably muttering about the trust fund kid right now.”

Mouse covered her mouth and tried not to laugh. He was totally right.

They seemed to be investigating the smaller bedroom first, and Mouse was starting to get impatient. Ray, of course, used the opportunity to steal another kiss.  As everyone else moved around the apartment, they got themselves ready to spring their joke on the boys, likely to be Zen, because he liked closet space for all his clothes.

“So is it a two bedroom?” Zen’s voice was getting closer, and Mouse was trying to remain still. This was the best joke ever.

“Yes.” Jumin’s voice this time. “One has an ensuite, one does not.”

“Hmm. Lots of nice natural light.”

“These windows are just like yours, Jumin!”

“Well, Yoosung, we are only one floor below my penthouse.”

“Wait, so Mouse is just upstairs?! Why don’t we have her come down here and tell us what she thinks of the place?” 

“Nah, it’s empty.  I’m pretty sure it’d be boring, and besides, she’s recovering. We’ll go see her in a couple minutes. I gotta copy that picture anyway.” Zen responded, and Mouse held her breath.

“Fair enough, she’s probably curled up on a couch kissing Ray anyway.”

“When did that become a thing?”

“This morning, didn’t you read the chat log?”

“Oh yeaaah.”

Ray ruffled Mouse’s hair, and waited while the footsteps got closer. Jumin was clearly just waiting out by the windows the way he liked to, and letting Zen and Yoosung explore.

“Oh hey, is this a walk-in closet?” Zen asked, and slid open the door, to see Mouse standing with her head tipped to one side, staring out at him.

“Boo!” she said, and was greeted with a particularly high-pitched squeak from Zen. It was perfect.

She laughed so hard she started to lose her ability to stand, and Ray ducked out from behind her to hold her up, causing Zen to emit another embarrassing squeak.

“Zen… your face… priceless~!”  Mouse was laughing too hard to make full sentences, which had everyone else chuckling too.

Yoosung, however, responded exactly as Mouse expected.

“Waaaaait, this apartment comes with a bonus Mouse-in-the-closet?! I’m in. Going to go into major debt trying to pay the rent, but…”

Zen just hid his face in his hands. He was doomed. Completely doomed.


“So you’re telling me that once the paperwork is signed, we can just move everything in? No applications or anything?” Zen was uncertain about the actual legality in terms of real estate, but he honestly didn’t care. The apartment was stunning, getting to be close to Mouse: also stunning. The gym in the building was better than the one he was paying to use, and he would no longer have that expense.  His rent would go up, but by less than he’d otherwise be saving in a month. Also he’d be living with his boyfriend.

“That is correct.  The lease insofar as the building management is concerned is under my name, I am paying the full listed rent for the top two floors now, and you are signing a contract with me for what we determine to be a reasonable amount given your incomes.”

“So what’s going on with the other half of that floor?” Yoosung asked, practically vibrating with curiosity.

The door to Jumin’s penthouse swung open, introducing a perfectly timed Seven.
Jumin looked up, and smirked at Seven.

“That. That is what is going on with the other half of that floor.” Jumin said.

Ray patted Yoosung on the head. 

“We’re neighbors now!”

Zen looked around the room.

“Did you just move the entirety of the RFA into your building?” Zen asked, curiously.

“No.” Jumin said. “Not the RFA. My family.”

Mouse blushed and put her hands up over her mouth.  This of course was the pose that Seven had been envisioning when he made her heart-eyes emoji, so he was especially touched by the moment.
Zen tipped his head. “What about Jaehee?”

“I have not yet had the opportunity to speak with her about this. While I do not expect she will want to live in close proximity to me given our work dynamic, there are a few options that I will suggest to her, but I will not require her to move simply to, as Mouse said to me last night ‘complete the set’.” Jumin said.

Mouse paused, and thought about all the things that were going to be changing with everyone moving, and then realized the saddest part.

“You guys. Zen’s moving. We’re not going to have an excuse to have food from Mr. Kim’s fishbread cart anymore.”  Mouse actually started to tear up thinking about missing more chances to have cute videos of her boyfriends eating fish-shaped breads.

“Is this a problem?” Jumin had turned to look at her, and was taken aback by the tears in her eyes.

Zen immediately went to her and hugged her. 

“It’s okay, Mouse. Mr. Kim is an amazing vendor, he won’t disappear just because I moved. We’ll take field trips to go get lunch from him special, okay?”

Mouse nodded, and sniffed, trying to hold back her tears.

“I know this is dumb. I know. I’m sorry.”

“It’s not dumb, Mouse.” Yoosung said.

“Yeah.” Seven added, “It’s one of your first good memories with our family. Why wouldn’t it be important?”

“Well…” Mouse said, “It is my most engaged video on tiktok.”

“Your what?!” Seven said, staring at her.  Yoosung fumbled with his phone, and pulled up Mouse’s tiktok, whose most recent video was in fact Seven eating the bellies out of his goldfish-shaped bread and licking the red bean paste guts off of his fingers.

“There is literally only one time you could have taken that video, how did I not notice.”

“You were so wrapped up in the euphoria of all that goldfish-shaped bread that you forgot mischievous would-be girlfriends were a thing?” Mouse said, and her giggles were contagious.

“I guess so…” Seven said, blushing.

Jumin, since the moment he asked if this was a problem, had been standing completely still, thinking. At that point, he put a hand up to quiet the chatter.

“Do you think that this Mr. Kim would be interested in an indoor kiosk for his goldfish-shaped bread?” Jumin asked. “Building management has been thinking about doing something like that with the big open space in the lobby - adding small food vendors and the like, and reached out to me to see if I had any requests or suggestions. This was a month ago, of course, but they haven’t actually added anything, so they may still be looking.”

Mouse looked at Jumin, and her eyes were wide.

“Could we really do that??”

“If Zen and/or Yoosung and Seven can get his contact information when they drop Zen off tonight and send it to me, I will make the recommendation to building management.  He can always decline their offer.”

“I’m so excited at the prospect of a good selling place for Mr. Kim, but also for me getting more fish-shaped bread. He makes pizza-kinds! And cinnamon!”


Mouse yawned.  Seven, Zen, and Yoosung had headed home, goodbye kisses ranging from Yoosung’s cute smooch to Zen’s kiss designed to make all of her other partners jealous, posed in front of Jumin’s spread of windows. Ray quietly took a photo to send to Zen next time he was being all whiny and envious.

Now, she was on her way back from the restroom, but decided to duck into her room to get a shawl, as she was feeling a bit chilly (and sweaters were right out with this cast). The sound of Jumin and Ray’s conversation floated to her, and with what she heard, she decided to sit on her bed for a moment and not interrupt.

“So you and Mouse, have you decided to date, then?”

“Not specifically, we decided that right now we are enjoying kissing each other, but that’s as far as we’re comfortable, yet.”

“I see. And what of her other partners? Any thoughts about further entangling yourself with our misfit family?”

“Maybe, somewhere along the line. There are definitely partners of hers that interest me. Right now I’m mostly focusing on getting my mind settled again, however.”

“That is entirely understandable. I don’t think I would be even remotely as stable if I’d been through what you’d gone through.”

“You’d probably still present stable though, Mr. Stoic. I know my brother didn’t even think you had emotions for the longest time.”

“I didn’t. Or, rather, I did not find them worth the effort. Everything I did in my childhood got me the same response, and so I just stopped bothering expressing them, and then feeling them left me not long after that.”

“That.. I can relate to that, a lot, actually.”

“Back to my earlier line of questioning…”

“Ah, you were asking about relationship opinions.”

“Yes. I was wondering if you would be willing to help me sate a bit of curiosity that has been plaguing me.”

“Very likely, you don’t tend to ask for unreasonable things.”

“I am painfully curious to know how your kisses differ from your Brother’s. I will ask you only to kiss me, and I will not expect anything past this. Consider it a request for Science.”

“Wait, all that build up for a kiss?”

Mouse giggled. That was Saeran, suddenly. Ray must have gotten very embarrassed. There was a pause, and she figured they probably heard her giggle, so she headed back to the living room to fess up to eavesdropping, and instead discovered the both of them locked in a heated kiss.

Stunned, Mouse just watched them until they broke apart for air, and stood there, foreheads together.

“That was hot.” Mouse said, giggling.

Both of them looked at her, startled.

“What, did you think I wasn’t coming back?”

“Admittedly, I got distracted by the chance to sate my curiosity.” Jumin admitted.

Ray just shrugged.

“I admit, I was eavesdropping because I didn’t want to ruin your chances. But did you consider that you should probably ask Ray for a kiss, too? Saeran’s kisses are entirely different.” Mouse said, a mischievous lilt to her voice as she practically flounced into the kitchen to get a sparkling water from the refrigerator. 

Honestly, she probably could have had one of them get her water, but she wanted to give them a chance to try another kiss.  True to form, when she turned around to leave the kitchen, they were kissing again, and this time it was definitely Ray. The body language he had for kisses would give him away, even if the rest of the kiss was identical. 

They split, and Jumin laughed, outright.

“Thank you, Ray, Saeran. That was educational.”

“I can’t turn down kisses for science.” Ray said, and Mouse giggled.


Seven pulled up and dropped Zen at his door, and Yoosung hopped out to go talk to Mr. Kim, who was packing up his cart.

“Hey, Mr. Kim!”

“Oh, hello there, you’re that Zen’s brother, right?”

“Yeah! Zen is moving in with me, and the place we’re moving to is putting in a plan to have food stalls in one of the lower levels, and when Mouse found out we were moving she actually literally cried about not getting to eat your breads anymore so we thought maybe you’d be interested in seeing if this would be something you want to do?”

“Hold on there, slow down, boy. What is this?”

“There’s a luxury building downtown that is adding more food stalls, and we recommended you to them, and they want to talk to you!”

“What, me? My little cart, really?”

“Yeah, apparently Mouse’s love of your goldfish-shaped bread touched the hearts of one of their people, so they asked us to get your contact information!”

“Oh! Certainly, just a moment!”

Mr. Kim flipped the breads that were cooking and then rifled through something behind him, coming up with a business card, shaped like a goldfish.

“Here you are, young man. What was your name? Who should I be expecting to call?”

“Oh! I’m Yoosung, but you’ll probably receive a call from Jumin Han’s office, probably his assistant though, her name is Jaehee Kang.  They’ll get you contact with the building management.”

“What does C&R’s golden boy have to do with this? Wow, I’m confused already.”

“Oh, he owns the building, and also he’s in the charity group that Zen and I are in.”

“That RFA party?”

“Yeah, how do you know of us?”

“Oh, Echo Girl was mentioning she wanted to go when she came to see Zen earlier.”

“Weird. Okay!  Do you have any more questions? My boyfriend is waiting in the car, and…”

“Oh! Don’t let me keep you lovebirds waiting. I’ll look forward to the call.”

“Thanks, Mr. Kim!”

“Oh! Take these with you!”

“But I didn’t buy…”

“Think of them as a thank you for liking my food, and for giving me this chance!”

“Okay, I will share them with Seven. Bye Mr. Kim!”

“Bye Mr. Yoosung!”

 

Seven was overjoyed when Yoosung got back in the car with fresh fish breads.

“I better drive fast if I want to eat those warm, huh?”

“Yeah… I mean, we could stay at my place instead…”

“Do you really want to do what we have planned in your tiny bed?”

“…N-nevermind…”

 

As Seven’s car sped off into the night, Mr. Kim started cleaning up his cart. This was going to be a great opportunity to not have to work on the street with his cart anymore.  Not having to try and cook good breads in the rain? Getting to try ridiculous new ingredients with a steady customer base? It was a dream come true. He’d have to thank that Zen for all his patronage, it looked like being kind to one handsome boy was netting him the life change he’d always wanted. His grandkids would be so proud!

The sounds of tires on the pavement made him look up, as a car pulled up and parked (illegally, he might add) in front of Zen’s apartment. He was stunned to see Echo Girl get out, and then wave the car away. How interesting. He’d have to keep his eyes on what happened here.

Notes:

Well this is definitely going a place... I find myself grateful for Mr. Kim's existence in general.

If you want to chat you can leave a comment, or come visit me on tumblr, I'm the same BlueJaysAreCorvids there as I am here. <3

Chapter 75: Unintended Witness

Summary:

Echo Girl is a problem, as anticipated.
Mouse has a nightmare, but cocoa and the messenger help.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The doorbell rang, and Zen looked up from his reading. Did Seven or Yoosung need something from him? Did he forget something in the car?

“Who is it…?” he called, knowing his boyfriend would just call out to him if it was Yoosung.

No answer.

“Who is it~?!” he tried louder, just in case.

They’re not saying anything.  He got up and went to the door, opening it enough to see who was standing there. It was Echo Girl.

“What?!” Zen was startled. Seeing her once today was weird enough, but why was she on his doorstep? It was getting dark, after all.

“Zen!! I sneaked out!”

“You sneaked out!? What if someone sees?”

“Who cares, we’re working together. Besides, you’ll only get more popular if we get involved in a scandal.”

 

Someone saw. And they cared. Mr. Kim was glad he’d been paying attention, because in the quiet night street, their voices carried, even though they were trying to be quiet.

 

“I don’t want to get more popular through that, so please go home… People will misunderstand you if you visit a man’s house by yourself this late.”

“No~! It was really hard sneaking out!”

“God… why did you come here? We talked in the morning.”

“Don’t tell me you don’t know~! There’s only one reason why a woman would stand in front of a man’s door at this hour…”

“Shh!”

“Zen, don’t be shy…”

“God…”

“I’m sure you were tormented with desire as soon as you saw me. I know it already. My manager told me this frequently happens in the entertainment industry. I’m old enough to know everything!”

“Hey, what’s your real name?”

“Oh… My real name?  I’m kind of embarrassed to say… Can’t I go inside first?”

“What’s your real name, Echo Girl.”

“…Kyungju Choi. It’s not a sophisticated name so I wasn’t going to tell you but… Well, I guess you should call me by my real name now. I feel like we’re just working when you call me Echo Girl. If you’re going to call me by my name, be more friendly!”

“Kyungju.”

“Yes?”

“Shh. Stop talking and…”

“>_<!!! Z-Zen!!”

Zen was very confused how she managed to make that emoticon face with her voice, but there was literally no other way he could take the weird squeal sound she had made.  He should suggest to Seven that he could make a ‘girl speech’ translator box just for how emoji sound.. No. Zen. Focus.

“Go home.”

“What??”

“Go. Home.”

“Z-Zen, what’s up with you~? You’re kidding right? I wasn’t going to say but my breasts are natural and a size D…”

“GO HOME.”  Zen wasn’t even trying to be subtle now.  He was angry, and offended, and hurt.  These were all things he never thought he’d feel about a woman flirting with him ever, but he even felt a bit sick at the situation.

“?? …What about me are you unhappy with? I even helped you get the role~! You know that’s all my doing~!”

“I don’t need to do anything like this for a role… Go home.”

“What do you mean you don’t need to do anything…! Are you really an actor? …Is it because I’m too precious that you can’t put your hands on me? I do look like the fragile type. I admit that. But I’m a grown adult now. Look at my body! Here, touch me here~ If we start seeing each other, you’ll get so many opportunities… You’ll become more famous, star in TV… You know how rich my family is! We can support you!”

“Kyungju…”

“Zen…”

“I guess I didn’t make it clear enough.”

“Make what clear?”

“I’m already in a relationship.”

“W-what? Who is it?!”

“You don’t need to know. I’m sorry. I’d have let you in already if I couldn’t control myself in front of a girl with natural D cup breasts… But I can control myself.”

“!?”

“If you don’t go home right now, you might never see me again. Of course, we would never go on stage together. Uhm… If you don’t want to take a cab home right now, I can call your manager and kindly tell her everything that’s happened.  She’ll probably send a limo over then. In short, you have three options. Do you want to take a cab home? Or a limo home? Or we can say goodbye here… and quit the new production?”

“…You talk like Jumin.”

“What??”

“No…!!! No… T_T!!!!”

Seriously, he was going to have to talk to Seven about that translator thingy. He knew the nerd could make one and if she was going to keep making weird sounds that could only be the approximate vocal equivalents of emoji he was going to need it. And fast.

“I knew it… All guys in the RFA are weirdos!!!”

“…You want me to call your manager?”

She ran off. Zen just sighed and shut the door. What the heck was that even about? Ugh. He needed a shower. Badly.

 

Mr. Kim finished closing up his cart and sighed. He was going to have to tell his daughters that Echo Girl was a bad role model. How dare she try and force herself on someone like that! He didn’t even know that women were capable of such a thing.


Mouse woke with a start, at once nauseous and terrified.  What had she been dreaming? Whatever it was, it was… nope. It was something she wasn’t going to think about. Next to her, Jumin was sound asleep. Good. He needed the sleep. She slid out of bed, and padded out to the kitchen.  She did her best to stay quiet and not wake either Jumin or Ray, both of them had been especially bad at sleeping while she was in the hospital.

Getting out some milk and some chocolate chips, she set about making herself a simple hot chocolate, soothing in all the best ways, and it would likely allow her to find sleep again.  While she was gathering ingredients, her phone lit up - looks like someone was in the messenger.  Idly, she tapped to join the messenger and see what her family were up to.

 

Mouse has joined the chatroom

Zen: Hey Mouse, hey Dae..

Dae: Hey, you’re all up late.

Mouse: Ugh. I don’t recommend nightmares. They’re bad for your sleep.

Zen: So are existential crisis moments. Gosh~ So many things going on right now.

Dae: Are you rehearsing for your new role?

Zen: Oh… About that,

Zen: I don’t think I’m gonna take this new role.

Mouse: What?? Why?

Dae: Yeah, why?

Dae: So suddenly??

Dae: You don’t want to act?

Dae: Echo Girl is your fan,

Dae: and wanted to go out of her way to do it with you,

Dae: so you were excited about it too.

Zen: I was but…

Zen: Hmm;;

Zen: I think Echo Girl might not be my fan anymore.

Dae: ? ? ? 

Mouse: Did something happen with Echo girl?

Zen: Something did happen…

Dae: Why? What took place?

Zen: Echo Girl wanted a deeper and free relationship with me…

Zen: And I said no.

Dae: OMG…!!

Dae: A deeper and free relationship;;;

Mouse: Wait. Did she… Zen, are you okay?

Immediately thoughts of what might have happened to Zen flashed through Mouse’s mind, and she gripped the counter in an attempt to clear her mind and stabilize herself. This was no good.

Zen: I’m okay. A little shaken? And I feel the farthest thing from manly right now.

Mouse: I see… It must have been tough, Zen…

Dae: That is so not cool. Zen, I can tell you need a hug, so please imagine I’m giving you a hug.

Zen: Yeah… I’m glad you get it.

Zen: It was a bit awkward.

Mouse: Understatement of the year.

Dae: …Then what about your new role?

Zen: I don’t know… I feel complicated right now.

Dae: Yoosung: Confused Emoji

Dae: I gotta see if Seven will make us emojis. I think Yoosung will feel weird about me using his much longer.

Zen: I mean, Ryung uses mine and I don’t mind.

Mouse: I hope Echo Girl doesn’t do anything to hurt you… I’m worried this might somehow affect you.

Dae: Omg…

Dae: No way though…

Zen: Yeah… I said no nicely so I’m sure she’ll be fine with it.

Dae: I hate how Echo Girl did that;;

Dae: but giving up that role is such a shame T_T

Zen: I can just do something else.

Dae: Yoosung: Crying Emoji

Zen: I still have Echo Girl’s autograph

Zen: so don’t worry lolol

Dae: I mean, I don’t really care about her autograph

Dae: but I was pretty excited to see you up on stage with her…!

Mouse: It wasn’t an opportunity that came to you because of your talent… I think it’s best to just forget about it.

Dae: That’s very mature of you to say, Mouse.

Zen: I agree with that.

Zen: Opportunities that didn’t come to you with honest intentions

Zen: are that much easier to just slip away

Dae: Still…

Zen: I should earn opportunities with my talent.

Zen: That way, I can impress

Zen: the fans who watch over me. 

Zen: I can’t always act with my looks you know.

Mouse: Don’t say that. You made it because you’re talented, not just because you’re handsome.

Zen: Do you really think so?

Dae: I think so too!!!

Dae: You became popular because you’re talented too, lololol

Zen: lolol Thanks.

Zen: But when I look in the mirror, I see how handsome I am and…

Mouse: Hello, I am one of those fangirls hooked onto that magic.

Zen: I think you’re hooked on more than just my looks, babe.

Zen: Zen: Heart Emoji

Zen: I’ll make sure you get even more hooked then ^^

Dae: ;;;

Zen: I should… cover up the mirror with a cloth or something.

Dae: I thought you got better

Zen: Sometimes, even I think

Zen: that this is a bit too much lol

Zen: This

Zen: can

Zen: be a crime

Zen: Just

Zen: being alive and breathing

Zen: My looks have always been extraordinary

Zen: Everyone in my neighborhood kept trying to touch me

Zen: so I went through a rebellious period.

Zen: Once I realized how great my looks are,

Zen:  …I dared to think god loved me the most out of all creatures on earth…

Zen: My beauty is so perfect that I can have such arrogant thoughts…

Dae: Yup you are so arrogant

Zen: Should I call myself a statue now?

Zen: Everyone relies on photoshop and filters these day.

Zen: but I honestly don’t need them lol

Mouse: Who would dare to put a filter over your face~! Nope. You look best in your natural state. Me, on the other hand…

Dae:  Mouse, you hardly take selfies.

Mouse: Yeah, with stalkers like mine I’d rather take pictures of my friends.

Zen: Honestly, I look best in person.

Mouse: Yes, that.

Zen: Zen: Stars Emoji

Dae: Zen…haha

Zen: haha

Zen: I turned on the phone camera and looked at my face. I’m too handsome.

Zen: Perfect time to take a selfie. Just a sec.

Dae: Crap, I laughed and woke Ryung up. Gotta run!

Dae has left the chatroom

Zen: Zen: White Shirt Selfie

Zen: tada

Zen: Aw, Dae left.  You shouldn’t be up this late either.

Zen: you should head back to bed, Jumin and Ray will get worried once they realize you were up in the chatroom at this hour.

Mouse: Yeah, I’m just finishing this hot chocolate I made myself and I’m actually feeling sleepy again, so I’m going to go do that sleep thing.

Zen: Sweet dreams this time, alright babe?

Mouse: I’ll do my best. Goodnight, Zen. I love you.

Zen: love you too! Night!

Zen has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom

Mouse quietly washed the dishes that she’d dirtied and left them to dry, heading back to bed.  When she got there, she slid into bed as quietly as she could manage, but Jumin was awake and looking concerned.

“Don’t worry, love. I just had a nightmare so I had some cocoa and a chat with Zen and Dae on the chat.”

“I woke up while you were doing the dishes, I think. You know you don’t have to do that, right?”

“I couldn’t just leave a mess, though.”

“Hm. Alright, as long as you’re not working too hard.”

“In the middle of the night? Everything’s hard.”

Jumin’s eyes flashed, and she giggled.

“You know I didn’t mean it like that, Jumin.”

“I know, but I’m going to kiss you anyway.”

“You make my life so difficult.” Mouse said, before Jumin reached out and pulled her into a gentle, sleepy kiss.

“You taste like chocolate.”

“Benefits of late-night cocoa.  Will you hold me while I fall back asleep? I’m still a bit jittery from nightmares.”

“You’re sure it’s not the sugar?” Jumin said as he settled Mouse against his chest, one arm wrapped protectively around her.

“I’m sure.”

“Alright then. Let’s go back to sleep. You can come be in my dreams instead, they’ve been lonely without you.”

Mouse mumbled something that even she didn’t catch, as the warmth of the cocoa combined with the comfort and safety of his arms sent her quickly to sleep.

Notes:

Have I mentioned lately just how much I loathe Echo Girl?

Also, if you would be so kind as to let me know what your mental images of Dae and Ryung are, that would be amazing - I need to make them a couple emoji for future chats, and I really only have personality and some vague mental images, so I'd love to coordinate with anyone who's got a mental image for them, you know? Avoid that cognitive dissonance if I can.

Hit me up with a comment here, or an ask/DM over on Tumblr, where I'm also BlueJaysAreCorvids. Thanks in advance!! <3

Chapter 76: Misplaced Ire

Summary:

Jumin lost his pen.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin sat in the meeting room following his first meeting of the day. He had so much to do, and he would much rather be doing it anywhere but here.  He’d just finally started to realize that he needed to actually do something about these emotions and not just pretend they weren’t there. Being with Mouse had been an important step to untangling all of the threads that he had been tangling around his heart for years, but then Luciel came along and speared straight to the heart of the issue by sharing his heart, himself. Now he had something he’d always yearned for but never knew how to describe.  Friends, so close as to be family. Lovers who didn’t care about his money. People who didn’t need him to pay them attention at all times, because he was busy and he couldn’t just go from zero to 24/7 that fast.  Truly, he could understand monogamy from a money and logistics standpoint, polygamy just got more and more complicated if a split needed to occur. But not legally becoming a unit did not preclude loving multiple people. He was sincerely grateful for Luciel introducing the concept of Polyamory to him. He finally felt whole, and stable. Finally.  His father was still nagging him to get married, but he seemed willing to step back and let Jumin find his own path now that he was showing interest in the wellbeing of others.

Just then, the door to the meeting room opened, and Jumin looked up, expecting to see Assistant Kang come to bother him. The woman (…girl?) who entered was not Assistant Kang.

“Who…?” Jumin was confused and instantly on guard.

“Jumin, you don’t remember me? Echo Girl!” She seemed irritated.

“…Did I have an appointment scheduled with you?” Why hadn’t Assistant Kang reminded him? Better yet, why hadn’t he remembered? Also, hadn’t she just yesterday accosted Zen at his home?

“I gave the security guard my autograph and he let me in. I told him we might start seeing each other and he said okay.” She looked like the cat that caught the canary, and he hated it.

“Which security guard?”

“You don’t need to know that~!”

Why did they always think that they didn’t need to answer that question? Jumin wondered.

“The reason I’m here is…” she chuckled, and it sounded downright evil.

“…” Jumin was unimpressed, but raised an eyebrow indicating she should continue. The sooner she said her piece the sooner he could ask her to leave.

“I came to kindly let you know that I will soon get my revenge on the guys in the RFA. You, Zen, all of you! You shouldn’t ignore someone like that. They say that hell has no fury like a woman scorned.

Don’t think lightly of that. A super huge tantrum is about to pour down on you all, so be prepared!”

“…hath.”

“What?”

“Hell hath no fury. It’s a common adage, paraphrased from a quote in ‘The Mourning Bride’ which was written by William Congreve and purportedly published in 1672. The full quote being "Heaven has no rage like love to hatred turned, nor Hell a fury like a woman scorned". I recommend educating yourself before you use an incorrect adage to threaten me and mine.”

“Any-anyways, I came here to kindly let you know! Alright. I am preparing a GINORMOUS revenge scheme! You should be nervous.”

“…”

“I swear, you’ll be so shocked!”

“Oh.” Jumin said, seeing a way out of this situation.

“No use begging for forgiveness now. I’ve already planned everything! I wonder if you two will be fine after all this.”

“This is trouble.” Jumin said under his breath, irritated.

“Haha, now you see how serious this is? This isn’t just trouble. It’s so much more than that! I’m just saying this just in case I get soft, but even if you beg for forgiveness on your knees, it won’t be of any use! It’s going to happen regardless.”

“I seem to have misplaced my pen.”

“What?”

“My father gave it to me as a gift. He told me to sign today’s contract with that pen, but I must have forgotten it. Driver Kim?”

“Yes?” Driver Kim had been standing at the door, awaiting Jumin’s call. Admittedly, for a different reason as he was to go home and have lunch with Mouse and Ray, but he was there nonetheless.

“Let’s go back to my penthouse. I left my pen.”

“I could bring it for you sir? Or have—“

“No, it’s fine. I’ll just go get it and take a moment with Elizabeth the 3rd.”

Jumin picked up the files he’d been ignoring, and turned to leave the room.

“Wait!! You didn’t hear me?” Echo Girl had gone from irritated and self-righteous to downright angry.

“I did. Sorry. There’s an emergency. I have to leave.” Jumin said, continuing his exit process.

“An emergency!? You said you’re going to get a pen.”

Jumin gestured to a security guard as he exited the room.

“See this lady home.” He said, and turned to Driver Kim. “Let’s go.”

“Yes, Sir.” Driver Kim said, leading the way to the elevator.

“Wh…what!!! I’m never going to let this go~!!” Echo Girl was livid as she was being led the opposite direction by the guard Jumin had called.


Mouse’s phone alarm beeped, and in an attempt to shut it off, she knocked it off the table.

“Mouse, seriously?” Ray said from where he was sprawled on the couch tapping away on his laptop.

“You try doing literally everything left-handed! See how well you manage!”

“Good thing I’m ambidextrous then.” Ray said, and got up to get her phone. “Anyway, what’s the alarm for?”

“Physical therapy. I have a whole pile of stretches and things I need to do to keep my muscles from giving up on me. Turns out your back muscles really don’t like being stabbed.”

“I mean can you blame them?”

“No. No I can’t. Anyway, in a couple of minutes can you help me back off the floor? I get wobbly after these because my back and core get tired and then I’m off-balance from the cast.”

“Yeah, I can help with that. Will it be weird if I watch you stretch?”

“Nah. I’m so used to people watching me do things at this point, I don’t know what I’d do if someone wasn’t watching.”

“Oh right. You like when people watch.”

Mouse laughed as she crawled down onto the floor from the chair she’d been curled up into.

“Well, usually that’s for bedroom reasons, but I guess it extends to not minding being stared at in general.”

Mouse laid down on the floor, and slowly, carefully, raised her hips up into a Bridge position, focusing on her breathing and core muscles. She had just lowered from her first rep when the door opened to admit Jumin.

“Jumin!” Ray said, bouncing up off the couch. “I didn’t think we lost track of time that bad, Mouse is just now doing her late morning physical therapy things and—“

“I’m early.” Jumin said, and even though she couldn’t see him, the tone of his voice was concerning. He was angry. Simmeringly angry. 

For whatever reason, Mouse just quietly went back to doing her exercises.  She knew that she had nothing to be worried about from Jumin, but something in his tone terrified her, and she couldn’t show that to him. Scaring her was one of the things that had a tendency to break his confidence and put a wall between them, and she didn’t want that.

Jumin walked to his office, and Mouse heard a good bit of rustling before Jumin came back out to the living room and sat in one of the armchairs, head in his hands.  Driver Kim had in fact taken a seat at the kitchen island, out of the way, but available if needed.

“Jumin, love?” Mouse said from the floor, mid exercise.

“Yes?” he said, without picking up his head from his hands.

“What’s wrong?” She asked, without preamble.

“I think a storm is coming, and I do not mean meteorologically.”

“Did something happen at work?”

“Yes.”

“Would you like to say more?”

“No, but I should.”

“Well, I’m going to be down here on the floor making questionable poses for at least another ten minutes, so please feel free to consider me a captive audience.”

“Echo Girl visited me at the office this morning. She told me in rather pedestrian terms that she is going to make trouble for all of the men of the RFA, but she only mentioned Zen and Myself. I assume that means she does not know who Yoosung, Luciel, Ray, V, Daeseong, or Ryung are.”

“That and saying she was going to make trouble for a quarter of the men in the RFA would be so much less threatening.” Ray added.

Mouse sighed. 

“I had a feeling she was going to turn into a problem after what Zen said last night.” Mouse said, between determined breaths.

“And to think she’d be petty enough to drag you into it.” Ray said, and sighed.

“We should probably warn the chat.” Mouse said.

“First, unrelated, but causing me mental issues right now, have either of you seen my pen?” Jumin said, and Mouse could almost hear the pain in the question.

“Which pen, love?” she asked, but she was pretty sure she knew which pen it would be.

“My… the one my father gave me.”

“The one we used to sign my contract?”

“That would be the one.”

Ray looked confused. Mouse smiled. “Ray, it’s a gold and black pen with diamonds in the barrel.”

“Oh.” Ray said, and lapsed into silence again.

Mouse considered where she might have seen it, then rolled onto her other side to repeat the stretch she was working on.  In her movement, she noticed something flash at her under the edge of the side-table.

“Jumin… this probably isn’t it, but something is under the side table there by you, I just saw the light flash off of it.” Mouse said, and shut her eyes to focus on her exercise. This was the last set of repetitions, and she could feel her energy waning.

After a moment and the sound of furniture moving, she heard Jumin make a sound that was somewhere between amused and annoyed.

“Well, shit.” Jumin said, and Ray chuckled.

“Was it… your… pen…?” Mouse said, as she counted the last stretch, knowing it was important to do but hating it the entire time.

“Yes. And based on the amount of Elizabeth’s fur on it, she probably found it where I carelessly left it and played with it until it hid from her under a piece of furniture.”

“At least you found it?”

“Yes. Do you need help up off the floor now?”

“Oh, I’ve got her, I promised.” Ray bounced up from his seat and walked over to where Mouse was shakily sitting on the floor, helping her up and returning her to her usual armchair.

Jumin smiled at Mouse, and leaned down to give her a kiss on the forehead.

“Gah, Jumin, I’m all gross after stretches!”

“I don’t mind. You’re you, and I love you whether you’re freshly showered or ‘gross’ from exercise.”

Mouse blushed, but smiled. “Thanks Jumin. I love you too.”

“Meow~!” Elizabeth the 3rd had woken up and came trotting out of Mouse’s bedroom.  She saw Jumin and Mouse, and jumped up into Mouse’s lap so she could get closer to Jumin’s hands.  He smiled, and petted his beloved cat, standing on his beloved woman.

“Hello, 3Liz.” He said, and winked at Mouse.

“Meow? Meow!” Elizabeth said in return, and Jumin laughed, a true laugh, light and musical.

“I think she likes it.” He said.

“She knows you said it with love.” Mouse said, and grinned.  It was so nice to see Jumin coming out of his shell a bit at a time. It warmed her heart.

“This detour is going to mean that I must work through lunch. Will you two want me to send you a chef?”

“If you don’t mind, Jumin, I can make lunch for us.” Ray said. “Would you like me to send a lunch to your office?”

Jumin looked at Ray, slightly taken aback. “No need for that. Are you sure you wish to cook? It is no bother to send someone.”

“I enjoy cooking.” Ray said, shyly, his voice dropping in volume with each word.

“Oh, in that case, please. Use whatever you’d like. I will have something brought to me, so please don’t worry.”

“Jumin, darlin?” Mouse said, reclaiming his attention.

“Yes, dear?” Jumin replied, without thinking about the pet name, though the color in his cheeks betrayed him.

“Will you please make sure Jaehee eats something proper for lunch? She’s been surviving on coffee and vending machine pastries for at least the last two days and pretending it’s not a problem.”

“Ah. I see. I will order enough lunch for her as well, and make sure to mark it as a meeting on my calendar so that she cannot use an excuse to get out of it.”

“Thank you. I feel bad meddling, but I worry about her so much.”

“I definitely see what you mean. I have ideas as to what to do about it, and was planning to get feedback over dinner. There’s a new project coming up that I think will be perfect for her, but she will not be able to head the project and remain my assistant.”

Mouse nodded. 

Ray tipped his head to the side. “What are you going to do then? I don’t think you’ll find anyone else who can keep up what Jaehee does.”

“No.” Jumin said. “I will have to hire a chief assistant and multiple subordinates. It just shows me that I should have been paying her better, even though she definitely felt like she was making plenty.”

“So is she getting promoted?” Mouse asked, and Ray got up and walked to the kitchen.

“Yes. Actually, knowing this, I believe I should tell her about her promotion when I get back to the office. I have a thought as to who could be a good Chief Assistant replacement.”

“Oh?”

Jumin’s eyes glinted. “It’s a secret.”

“It’s not me, is it? Because…”

“No. It is not you. I would not take your education from you, dear.”

Mouse smiled, and then Ray was back, handing her a glass of sparkling water.

“Oh! How did you know I was thirsty?”

“You sounded thirsty.”

“Huh. Thanks Ray, you’re amazing.”

“No problem, Mousey.”

Jumin chuckled, and ruffled both of their hair before he headed towards the door.

“Be good while I’m gone.” Jumin said, as the door shut behind him and Driver Kim.

Ray laughed, and returned to the kitchen to decide what to cook for lunch.

Notes:

Whew! That Elizabeth! So naughty! Also Jumin is totally a pedantic ass sometimes.

Also I seriously... hate... Echo Girl. I hope y'all can stick with me through her drama. It brings some important character building stuff along with it. <3

Still hoping for some input on what you'd like Dae and Ryung's emoji to look like! Throw me a comment or a message on Tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids)!

Chapter 77: Fuel for the Fire

Summary:

Enjoying some social time after dinner, Elizabeth the 3rd turns on the gossip news, and all hell breaks loose.

Notes:

CW: Panic Attack, Dissociation, mentions of Sexual Assault.

This situation is pretty personal for me, dealing with insincere accusations in the middle of a personal assault trauma is especially shitty, so please please please take good care of your mental health.

If you would like a trigger-safe summary of what happens and is discussed, please reach out to me on Tumblr.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So, I have a proposal to make.” Jumin said, once everyone had finished dinner and adjourned to the living room.

“Ooh, don’t tell me—“ Seven said, jokingly.

Mouse rolled her eyes and ruffled his hair. He tipped his head back to look up at her, and winked.

“No.” Jumin said. “For those of you who don’t know, Jaehee was promoted to Project Manger today. Still directly reporting to me, but a sizeable pay raise, and she’ll be taking charge of a new project starting Monday.”

Seven, Zen, and Yoosung grinned and applauded, and Jaehee just waved them off.

“Thank you, I guess. But Jumin! Who is going to handle your entire existence now?”

“That’s what I asked!” Mouse said. “Seriously! You’re an irreplaceable asset!!”

Jumin smiled.

“This is where the proposal comes in.” He said, and smiled.

“I would like to extend an offer for the position of my Chief Assistant to Ray.”

There was a pause, and then Ray, quietly, from the floor beside Jumin’s chair: “What?”

Mouse paused to think about it.

“Ray, it makes sense… you’re always anticipating anything I could need. You’re analytical, and smart, and you know how to get people to do the things that need done.”

“And,” Seven added, “I know you were worried about finding a job somewhere that could understand that you’re both Ray and Saeran at different times. Jumin understands that.”

Mouse giggled, and Ray and Jumin looked at her, and then Ray blushed and Jumin held a finger to his lips to shush her.  This, of course, only led to everyone else asking what she was giggling about.

“Well, you see—“

“Nothing.” Jumin said. At the same time Ray said “Don’t worry about it.”

Seven broke up laughing, and everyone else just looked more confused.

Jumin sighed and waved a hand at Mouse. At last, permission to share.

“Last night Jumin and Ray shared kisses. For science.”

After the initial reaction died down, Mouse continued.

“See, ‘cause Jumin wanted to know if twins kissed alike, but he failed to consider that Ray and Saeran would kiss differently, so there was a lot of hot science. I think he can probably tell them apart better now.”

Both Jumin and Ray were bright red. Mouse had a self-satisfied smirk on her face, and Seven still had the giggles.

“We’re not an item.” Jumin said. “It was for science, and I believe we are both content now.”

“Agreed.” Ray said. “Not that I’d turn down additional experiments.” He winked at Jumin, who sighed.

“This is beside the point. Yes, I can tell Ray from Saeran most of the time, and I think both versions of him can get a lot of good work done for me.  So. What do you think, Ray? Come work for me?”

Seven reached out a hand to touch Jumin’s leg. Jumin looked down at him curiously.

“If he comes to work for you, he’s going to need some lesser assistants to delegate to. No one can do what Jaehee was doing alone.”

“It’s true.” Jumin said. “I should have hired help for Jaehee a long time ago, but she was doing such a good job it constantly slipped my mind. I’m sorry, Jaehee. I know that you deserved better, and I regret not getting you what you needed sooner.”

“I never asked. The burden of guilt is not only on you, Mr. Han. Don’t worry about it. I’m interested to see what project you think needs my specific management.”

Jumin grinned. “Don’t be late tomorrow. Also, you saw the changes to your employment contract with the new position, yes?”

Mouse turned to look at Jaehee who nodded.

“I paid attention. Here, let me show you how much attention I paid.”

She took her glasses off, and then snapped them in half, in the way her angry emoji did on the messenger.

“Oh damn!” Mouse said, and Seven echoed her.

“No more fake glasses.” Jaehee said. “And you better believe I’m going to grow my hair out.” She said.

“I don’t have to worry about my father’s tastes stealing you now. I’d have been revoking those clauses even if I hadn’t found a good reason to promote you.”

“I appreciate it. Three years with a short haircut is plenty long enough.”

“Do I need to make you new emoji, Jaehee?” Seven asked, serious but also silly.

“Not until my hair is a lot longer, I think.” Jaehee responded, and Seven saluted her.

“Oh yeah. Dae and Ryung were talking about wanting their own Emoji, Seven. There’s only so long we can stay sane with them using Yoosung and Zen’s…” Mouse said, idly running her fingers through his hair.

“Hm, fair.” Seven said, his voice a soft purr in response to her touch.

“We’ve gotten distracted from the point. Ray, will you work for me?” Jumin asked, his full attention on the younger Choi.

Ray smiled. “I’d been thinking on it. I didn’t forget you, Jumin. I think I’d like to give it a shot. There’s lots involved there that I’m good at, and if I can delegate the things that I won’t do well enough, it could be  a good thing.  I might miss hacking though.”

“Keep it white-hat or RFA messenger related and you can hack all you want, Ray.” Jumin said cheerfully.

Seven sighed. “I need to start… distancing myself… from the agency.  Vanderwood and I both need out. Especially with V and Rika in the wind.”

Mouse planted a kiss on the crown of his head, and Seven sighed.

“I need to make myself safer, for Mouse and Ray. I joined the agency in a bid for Saeran to have a normal life, and that failed. There’s no reason for me to keep putting my life on the line now.”

“Besides,” Yoosung said, “You’re really skilled, so there’s no way you can’t get a legit high paying job or work freelance and not have to worry about it.”

“Vanderwood too. I bet they’d make a kick-ass people manager.” Zen said.

“Meow~!” Elizabeth the 3rd came trotting out once again from Mouse’s bedroom, and in an effort to get around the room without getting close to Seven, she stepped on the remote for the television, turning it on.  All eyes swiveled to the screen in stunned silence as Echo Girl’s emotional voice poured out of the speakers.

 

“I…I was so scared. Fame is a big temptation but still….”

“The actor Hyun Ryu, whose stage name is Zen, is fairly popular within the musical theater industry. It was reported last night that he called famous singer Echo Girl to his home and sexually harassed her, shocking the whole nation. This scoop was reported to Celebrity A! News by none other than Echo Girl herself.”

 

“What the actual fuck?” Mouse said, and turned to look at Zen, who was staring blankly at the screen.  Jaehee had stood, fists clenched at her sides, and Yoosung had tears running down his cheeks.

 

“Echo Girl has immediately cancelled her plans to go up on stage as the lead with the actor Zen, and plans to take a hiatus to cope with this horrible accident. Our reporters have interviewed Echo Girl herself.”

“I went there because he told me there was something to discuss about the new musical… and he kept forcing me into his house. He said he wanted to check whether or not my breasts were real…”

“If you went to his home in the first place… weren’t you planning on entering?”

“Oh my god! No! I was going to talk with him in front of the gate. I’m still so young. How could I have ever imagined?”

“Let’s see what Ryan Secret, our celebrity specialist, has to say about this matter.”

“Well, it’s obvious that Zen, still fairly unknown—“

 

“Unknown, my ass.” Ray said snarkily from the floor.

 

“—approached Echo Girl with the scheme to gain from her immense popularity. I must say this is fairly common in the entertainment industry. Looking at these photos, I can guess that he lives in a semi-basement room… he must be struggling financially. It is a sad reality that young people these days are struggling. But I must applaud Echo Girl with how bravely she is dealing with the situation.”

 

“What… what in the world…” Jaehee was just stunned. “Mr. Han! Jumin! Didn’t you say that she visited your office this morning…?”

“So this is what she was talking about. I remember her saying… hell hath no fury like a woman scorned. But she said it incorrectly and I had to correct her.”

“Even a five year old would have known that she meant it. How could you have just ignored it!?”

“I did not mean to just ignore it. However, a vague threat was nothing I could act on. I did not expect a story so incredibly reversed, however. We should be able to fix this.”

 

“A! News has the next scoop.  We’ve received a tip from one famous female singer concerning the young entrepreneur Jumin Han, the Chairman in line of C&R International. His amazing looks and management skills put him as the top bachelor, and yet, he has not had a single scandal with any woman. Isn’t that strange?”

 

“Oh. This must be the revenge on me that she mentioned.” Jumin said.

“It’s not even accurate though.” Seven said. “That whole mess with Sarah just ended like a week ago.”

Mouse hadn’t said anything since her first exclamation. No one was looking at her, but she was glad, because she was so far from okay she wasn’t sure she knew what words were anymore.  Her eyes were leaking tears, but she wasn’t really there anymore.

 

“We’ve received a tip that C&R International’s director Jumin Han is gay. After this brave comment from this singer, we have been bombarded with several similar reports. This is a comment from a famous actress who has requested to remain anonymous:”

“I don’t really care if it’s just me~. But I asked everyone I knew and they all seemed as if they expected it. I knew he had a secret. How else could he have remained so calm in front of my fabulous body?”

 

The TV shut off, then, suddenly, and Mouse missed its noise obfuscating everything. Yoosung had grabbed the remote and shut it off in a bid to bring peace back to their evening. There was a bit of silence while people tried to take in what was going on. No one looked around for a moment, until Mouse reflexively sniffed against her tears.

That sound, into the silence, turned all of the eyes in the room towards her, but she was looking at nothing in particular, staring into the middle distance. She felt like she was coming apart at the seams, like she was watching herself have a meltdown surrounded by her family.

“Mouse…” Seven said, petting her knee. “Are you okay, babe?”

She wanted to respond, she really did. But she couldn’t.

Her mouth wouldn’t make words.

The only thing that happened when she tried to respond was that she started to cry harder.  

A flurry of activity followed that reaction. Ray went immediately to the kitchen to get her a glass of water. Seven turned around so he was facing her, which freed her legs and she compulsively curled up further, hugging her knees to her chest. Jaehee opened one of the ottomans and retrieved a fuzzy blanket to wrap around her shoulders.  Yoosung and Zen came to give her touch. Jumin simply shifted his entire focus to her, and nothing else.

Yoosung reached out and wiped away her tears. 

“Mouse, I love you. Everything is okay. We’re all here, we all love you.”

This time she managed to shift her eyes to him, but even that felt fake.

“I don’t know what’s wrong, princess, but please come back to us. Please. We can’t help you if you’re elsewhere, and it hurts to see you like this.” Zen pleaded, running his hands through her hair the way he knew she liked.

Ray returned with the water, then, and with Zen’s help she managed to take the glass, and take a sip.

Jumin hadn’t said anything, but when she glanced over to him she saw a single tear running down his cheek while he watched her fall apart. Something about Jumin Han crying snapped Mouse back to herself faster than the delicate care of the rest of the group.

“J-jumin…” She managed to say, worry creasing her brow.  Why was he crying?

Everyone’s eyes swiveled to look at Jumin, who hastily wiped away the errant tear.

“Mouse. Don’t worry about me. You’re so much more important. And Zen…” Jumin looked up at his friendly rival, a second tear escaping the cage of his eyes. “I’m so sorry. I should have done more. Listened more. Reacted to her threats…”

Zen, deciding that Mouse had enough people but Jumin had none of them, walked around the chairs to reach Jumin, pulling him out of his chair and into a hug, for once not minding that he was two entire centimeters shorter than the CEO-in-line.

“Jumin, this is not your fault.” Zen said, holding the other man tight against him. “This is a spoiled brat taking out the fact that I wouldn’t compromise my values and relationships to sleep with her on my career and your public face. None of this is your doing or your fault. Please. Please don’t blame yourself. We love you. Please.”

Mouse smiled softly at the sight of Zen wholeheartedly comforting his former nemesis, and at Jumin accepting his affection. Mouse knew there was unlikely to ever be anything other than a close friendship between the two, but the fact that such a friendship was possible… she would never have dreamt it when she first met the two.

“I thought apologizing was my job.” She said quietly, bringing everyone’s eyes back to her except the duo of white and black. 

“You’re back!” Yoosung said, a little too loudly, and Seven nudged him. Mouse realized Jaehee had taken over combing her hair only when the woman leaned down and gave her a soft kiss on the cheek.

“Welcome back, dearest.” She said softly, and went back to her ministrations.

Mouse blushed. Every time Jaehee did something like that, she fell in love with the woman all over again.

Eventually, Jumin and Zen split, but Zen sat on the floor in front of Jumin’s chair so that he could be there to steady the suddenly emotional Jumin.

Ray sat himself between Zen and Seven, Yoosung sat on the corner of the couch, and Jaehee stayed behind Mouse.

“So…” Ray said, looking at Mouse. “Can you talk about…this?” he said, gesturing at all of her.

“You just gestured at all of me.” She said, and Yoosung laughed softly.

“Yes. Please explain all of you, Mouse.” Seven said.

“I just… This is hard.” She said, and sighed. “Echo Girl is accusing Zen of something I’ve been through. Something I’m still struggling with.  But she’s lying.  It took being attacked in public for anyone to believe me about what Lee did. But she’s even remotely famous, and she can say anything and ruin someone innocent’s life with it. And you know she’s the one who’s smearing Jumin’s good name.  Not that it’s a bad thing to be gay, but there are a lot of conservative people in business, and…” she hiccupped against her tears, and Ray handed her back her water glass, convincing her to take a sip.

“Ugh. But you know that actress was Glam, right? It had to have been. I just wish there was some way to prove that Zen would never and did never do such a thing, and some way to get Jumin’s freakin relationship status out of the spotlight. Why are people’s love lives so damned entertaining!!!”

She was shouting, by the end of it, tears still streaming down her face. 

“O-oh. Sorry.” She said, putting her free hand over her mouth. “I-I didn’t mean…”

“What Mouse said. There’s got to be some way to fight back against this.” Yoosung said, a flash in his eyes that they were not used to seeing.

“It’s going to be pandemonium at my apartment. Maybe I should go pack a bag…” Zen said, and sighed. “I was planning to get a P.O. Box for my fan mail once I moved, but… ugh. Jumin, thank you for helping me move somewhere safer, where this never would have happened.”

“You’re welcome, Zen. It’s important to have family close. I can have Driver Kim take you and a few bodyguards to get some things from your place, and we’ll move the rest once we’ve gotten the situation settled. In the meantime, let’s brainstorm some solutions for this issue, hm?”

Ray stood, and once again went to the kitchen. “I’ll start water for tea. Are we all staying here tonight?”  

Jumin looked around at his family. “There’s enough bed space, for certain. The daybed in my office, Mouse’s room has a Queen size, I have a king.”

“I’ll have to let Vandy know, but that’s doable.” Seven said. “They’ll probably offer to bring breakfast in the morning.”

“And yell at you for calling them Vandy.”

“Sacrifices must be made.”

“I want Vandy to meet 3Liz.” Mouse said, and Jumin giggled. He didn’t laugh. He giggled. Like a little kid. Maybe this would all be okay, again, eventually. Someday.

Notes:

Whew, that was a time.

Take care of yourselves. Maybe take an extra minute to hug someone.

Find me on Tumblr: BlueJaysAreCorvids

Chapter 78: Breakfast

Summary:

Zen needs some alone time.
Mouse gets a massage.
Things get awkward.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Brainstorming failed, on account of the fact that it was 11pm by the time Zen got back, and everyone was exhausted.  Jumin and Jaehee both called off work the next day. Seven had his laptop along, like he always did now that there was any chance of him staying somewhere that wasn’t the bunker, so he was staying at the penthouse tomorrow. Everyone else was currently jobless, thanks to Zen’s current role being completely wiped thanks to Echo Girl’s antics.  Not that he wasn’t considering quitting it anyway, but that was beside the point.

After some negotiation, Jaehee had the daybed in the office, Yoosung and Zen were taking Mouse’s bed, and Jumin, Mouse, and the twins would be taking Jumin’s bed.  Ray felt slightly awkward about the arrangement, but he didn’t want to deny Jaehee the chance to sleep alone, or Zen and Yoosung to see how well they could handle sleeping together regularly, and Mouse had looked at him like he was depriving her of her teddy bear when he suggested he could sleep on the couch.


Mouse awoke to the smell of pancakes, and the sound of people talking in the kitchen. The press of bodies against her own implied that she was not alone, and when she opened her eyes, she found herself looking into Ray’s delicate mint eyes, watching her. She’d been curled up around him, with his head against her chest, and Seven was curled up around her back, protectively, his head nestled into the curve of her neck and shoulder, his breath warm on her skin.

She giggled, causing Seven to stir, and Ray to quirk an eyebrow at her.

“What is it, babe?” Seven said, his breath tickling her hairline and sending a shiver from the crown of her head all the way to her toes.

“I’m… a Choi twin sandwich.” She said, smirking.

Seven’s response was to bite her shoulder, which happened simultaneously to Ray tipping his head up and stealing her lips in a sweet, teasing kiss.

Mouse’s reaction to this simultaneity was of course an incredibly undignified moan, causing Vanderwood to stick their head through the door.

“Enough of that, boys, get up and come eat pancakes before they get cold.” Vanderwood said, and then winked at Mouse. “Mornin, little Mouse.”


Once everyone was done with pancakes, Jaehee and Vanderwood did the dishes, despite Jumin’s complaints that he had staff for that.  They settled around the dining table, though Seven had moved one of the armchairs over for Mouse, as it was better back support.

Before they got started making a battle plan for regaining Zen’s honor, Jumin caught Mouse’s eye, and reached out to put his hand under her chin and pull her in for a kiss. It was gentle, and longer than polite by a long shot.  About halfway along, Mouse realized that Jumin was recreating their first kiss for her, the way he meant it, rather than the needy way it had ended up.  When they finally parted, Yoosung was blushing. 

“That was a long kiss, I thought you might pass out from lack of oxygen.” Zen said, and Mouse smiled.

“I wanted to know if our first kiss would still have tasted of pancake if it had been gentle like I originally intended.” Jumin said, and Mouse nodded.

“I had a feeling that’s what you needed, there.” She said.

Seven tapped her arm on her other side, and tried to replicate Jumin’s kiss. It wasn’t anything like Jumin’s kiss, of course, because Seven’s kisses held a completely different kind of passion in them, even when they were similarly gentle.

“If you keep this up,” Mouse warned, “I am unlikely to be helpful in any way, and will instead just be a puddle of happiness.”

“Any other time, that would probably be fine, but we have to fix this for Zen.” Jumin said.

“Are you not worried about the rumors surrounding your love life, Jumin?” Zen asked, curiously.

“Not at all. I am bisexual after all. Gay is only partially wrong, the same way Straight is. Gay’s closer to accurate than they’ve been assuming all along, after all. Mind you, it’ll be a bit of a hassle for business until I iron it out, but it won’t affect the longevity of my career quite like it does yours, Zen.”

“Zen, I’m worried because you’re so calm. Are you really okay?” Mouse asked, quietly but seriously.

“I’m really not okay, Mouse. I… I feel like my world just ended. I don’t know how to feel about any of this. I managed to get home and pack a bag, but leaving again there were so many eyes on me. I was so grateful for Jumin’s guards and Driver Kim… I’m embarrassed to say this, but I’m afraid to go outside again.”

“Zen…” Yoosung reached out and took the actor’s hand, helping steady his partner.

“Echo Girl’s the one who did something wrong here. She harassed you, and then lied that it was the opposite.  Please don’t let this eat you alive, Zen. Please.” Mouse said, trying to keep her own worry from coloring her tone.

“So let’s figure out exactly what happened first.  Zen, why was Echo Girl in front of your house? And who took the photos?”

“Like I said in the chat after it happened, she came to my apartment after you dropped me off, and tried to seduce me. Seriously, she said the words “natural D cup breasts” like four times. It was…gross. I feel gross every time I think about it...”

“Like no matter how many times you shower, you’re still gross, right Zen?” Mouse interrupted to try and shake his brain out of the place it got stuck. She knew well that it wasn’t going to help if he got lost in that feeling.

“Exactly.” Zen replied, and gave himself a little shake.

“Yeah, I get it.” She said, and waved for him to continue where she’d interrupted.

“I said no. So, so many times. And eventually I called her manager to come take her home because she was refusing to leave. Her manager is the one who took the photos.”

“OMG It’s the manager.” Seven said, and Jumin shushed him.

“The manager just said that she needs a photo to prove to her boss that she missed practice… Echo Girl looked terrified when she was leaving… I had no idea she’d use it like this…’

“I can’t believe they’re using you like this, love… I’m so mad, I want to scream, and punch that… ugh… waste of space… right in her stupid face. I know this is hardest for you, Zen, I know, it just makes me so mad!”

“I’m so sorry you have to go through this Mouse, everyone… I really have nothing more to say… except I guess for now, thank you all so much for being here for me.”

“Gah Echo Girl, I can’t believe she’s such a freakin scumbag.” Yoosung said, and leaned his head over on Zen’s shoulder.

“Why do I hate myself right now?” Zen said quietly.

“Please don’t blame yourself, Zen.” Jaehee said from the kitchen.

“I don’t, mostly? I don’t regret sending her back, I never would have slept with her, she’s so much… not my type… but I wanted to be up on stage with her even though I knew it was a contrived role.  I regret being so selfish.”

“You did nothing wrong, Zen.” Jumin said.

“No actor would have turned down an opportunity like that, Zen.” Vanderwood added as he and Jaehee came to join them at the table, having finished the breakfast dishes.

“99.9% of musical actors who want to succeed would not have refused that opportunity.” Mouse added.

“…I can’t believe I’m part of a 99.9%.” Zen said ruefully.

“It’s not a crime to be normal. Seriously.” Ray said.

Zen reluctantly agreed, and then smiled when Yoosung kissed him on the cheek and told him to cheer up.

“Besides, Zenny!” Seven said, “It’s A! News. They say things that don’t even have evidence. I’m sure it’ll be forgotten in the next couple of days.”

“But now if you search my name online, this will be the number one thing that pops up.” Zen argued.

“You can explain!” Seven persisted.

“I’m just a lowly actor. I can’t beat that. Reputation is everything to me… God… I guess I’ll have less fans now. I might not even be able to go up on stage anymore…”

“Fewer fans mean fewer confused people when your fan mail address changes?” Ray supplied as a dubious positive to the situation.

“Okay. I think we need to take a step back.” Jumin said.

“I agree.” Mouse added. “Zen, let’s try and get back to an emotional equilibrium here. We can do this. We can fix it. This is our family we’re talking about here, okay? We’re amazing, and you’re with us which only makes us even more amazing.”

“What she said.” Jaehee added her support, and ruffled Zen’s hair as she went around refilling water glasses like a perfect waitress.

Mouse blinked as she realized something.

“Jumin, who’s acting assistant since you promoted Jaehee?”

“Oh, one of the senior assistant under my father’s chief assistants is handling things.”

“So…” Mouse started, considering what was going on with Jumin in the media, she’d expected Jaehee’s phone to be nonstop interruptions.

“Her phone is probably ringing nonstop.” Jaehee said, and looked guilty. “Mr. Han is not in the entertainment industry and he already has several strange rumors circulating around him—“

“Which I don’t take personally, because it does not affect my work like it would Zen.” Jumin interrupted.

Jaehee rolled her eyes. “Exactly. But in the case of Zen… I’m sure young fans will be very shocked by this piece of news.  I’ve been checking what people are saying about him online… and the media isn’t really on his side.  Since Echo Girl is actively trying to ruin his reputation…”

“Yeah.” Seven said. “She’s playing the victim all over her social media.  If people even used a single one of their brain cells they would realize that this doesn’t make any sense at all.”

“It’s disappointing to see people trusting her words simply because she’s famous…” Yoosung said.

“I just wish that when someone spoke out about sexual assault they didn’t need to be famous to be heard.” Mouse said quietly, and both Jumin and Seven reached out a hand to comfort her. 

Jaehee sighed. “Echo Girl went to Zen’s house in the middle of the night all by herself. I can’t believe no one is suspecting her.  This is so upsetting.  He is an actor who’s received no help from his family while growing his career. Zen… you’ve always been an idol to me. Your acting always burst out inexplicable energy… at times it seemed as if you were screaming to the world from the stage that you wanted to keep on living.  Even when you were acting different emotions, I felt that energy. And I know I’m not alone.”

“Yeah Zen.” Yoosung said. “You’ve always worked so hard and never relied on anyone else.  There’s so much I want to learn from you…!”

“Thanks, all of you.  I feel better hearing this from you, even though I still don’t know what to do.” Zen chuckled wryly, still disappointed in himself.

“There was a time when I would have found this entire thing a waste of emotions.” Jumin said.

Zen muttered something out of his usual catalog of class-related insults, and Jumin held up a hand to forestall him.

“But thanks to all of you helping me untangle the mess that is Jumin Han, I think I understand.  While this is a non-issue for my career, Zen’s entire dream is in jeopardy. I will do everything I can to help fix this, Zen. Because you matter to me. More than that, you matter to my family, who also matter to me.”

“I know we’re all here so you all can try and help me, but I can’t even think straight. I quit smoking for Mouse so I can’t even relieve stress with that. Ugh. I’m going to go take a ride, I’ll be back later, alright?” He stood and ruffled Yoosung’s hair.

“Ride?” Mouse said, and looked at him curiously.

“Didn’t you know, Mouse?” Seven said “Zen used to be part of a motorcycle gang.”

“W-what?  Really, Zen?”

“Yeah. That time is behind me, but I still like riding.”

“Well, wear a helmet and be careful, okay love?” Mouse said, beckoning him over for a kiss.

Zen smiled and kissed her as requested, short, but sweet. 

“I’ll be careful.”


Once Zen was gone, everyone started to talk less delicately about the situation and what they might be able to do to fix the problem.

Only a few minutes later, Mouse’s phone alarm started to chirp from the bedroom.

“Oh. It’s time for PT exercises.” She said, and started to stand.

“Actually, Mouse…” Vanderwood said, also standing. “Can I take a look at your injuries?”

“Oh. Um. Sure.” She said, blushing.

“Hey, Madam, don’t get handsy with my girlfriend.” Seven interjected.

“I’ll only get handsy if it gets me something.”

“That something better not be laid.”

“Oh my god, Zero Seven. Calm down, I’m not interested in fucking your girlfriend while the rest of her partners are 20 feet away.”

By this point, Mouse had already headed into the bedroom to turn off her phone alarm and start her exercises. The argument continued behind her while she laid down on the floor by the window and started working her way through her morning routine.

Vanderwood made their presence known when they came into the bedroom, shutting the door with a delicate click.

“Why was Seven on your case about… all that?” Mouse asked between careful breaths as she worked through her stretches.

“Oh… can I whisper it to you?” Vanderwood said mischievously.

Mouse laughed. “When I finish this rep.”

Vanderwood sat down on the floor next to her and whispered, carefully designed to carry sound without a hint of intimacy. “Seven wants to get a rise out of Jumin theoretically at my expense - He’s recommended I give you a back massage because apparently you like those. A lot.” 

Mouse giggled. She did have a bad tendency to make surprisingly lewd sounds when massaged. She couldn’t help it. She’d almost zero experience with therapeutic touch. She basically had no touch experience to start with, so anything that was touch and felt good caused a response.

Vanderwood chuckled. “Consider it a nice teamwork prank, then. I do want to check out your healing, make sure it’s safe to massage.  By now you should basically just be surface scabs, but you probably at the very least need moisturizing.”

“That fast?” Mouse said, stunned. “I only stopped needing the pain pills this morning.”

“Muscles hurt for a lot longer than it takes a stab wound to heal. You’re still taking ibuprofen, though, right?”

“Yep. Good ol’ Vitamin I.”

“Good. You done with those exercises?”

“Just need to end with some puppy pose.” Mouse said, loving the silly name for the pose.

“Oh hell. Permission to ogle? Your ass is going to look amazing in that pose.”

“Granted, with a catch.” She said, as she started slowly working her way into the pose.

“What’s the catch?” Vanderwood said, already casually leaning against the wall with the best view.

“Take a photo and send it to Seven. Also me, but, Seven.” She said, and chuckled.

“That sounds like the Mouse I know. Consider it done.”

“I want a copy of every shot you take, Stark.” She said, voice serious.

“You got it, Boss.” Vanderwood said, equally serious.

It didn’t take long for her to slide into puppy pose, a soft sigh escaping her lips as her back stretched deliciously.  It had taken her the first few days with the therapist in the hospital to even get the form of the pose properly, but the way this felt, it definitely made her feel like she should take up yoga for real once she was healed.  

As she slowly shifted her way back out of the pose,  she could swear that she could actually hear Vanderwood breathing behind her, and as she stood up, slightly shakily, she felt them hold her arm to stabilize her.

She turned to say something to Vanderwood, and from outside the bedroom there was a sound of breaking glass, and then the sound of Seven swearing and apologizing for being clumsy.
Vanderwood’s chuckle at that moment would live in her brain rent free for a long time.

“So, Massage?”

“I would love that.”

“Well, first, you have to let me check those wounds, which could hurt.”

They gestured to the nightgown she was wearing, and she stripped it off.

“Ooh, nice bruises.”

“They keep telling me that every time I end up in the hospital.”

“Stop ending up in the hospital.”

“Yes Ma’am.” Mouse said, and then whimpered as Vanderwood found a particularly sore spot.

“This one’s not doing so hot. Have Jumin bring someone here to look at it. The rest of them are fine.”

“O-okay.” She said, as his surprisingly soft hands checked the rest of her wounds.

“You ready for that massage?”

“Yeah, but… Vanderwood… can you avoid that spot that hurt?”

“Do my best, princess.”

Mouse chuckled as Vanderwood had her lay down on the bed.

“I’m going to straddle you for prime shock value. Lends well to getting a good massage too, but I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable about it.”

“I trust you, Stark.”

“Understood.”

“We should probably talk about that whole situation at some point. Out loud. With words.” Mouse said, thinking about how Vandy knew what was serious and what could be ignored based on what she called them.

“Zero Seven knows.”

“Doesn’t count. He’s not here right now and I am.”

“Understood.”

Vanderwood tossed her the face-pillow she’d had from the hospital, which made a much better massage pillow than her arms, and swung one knee over her, but didn’t put any of their weight on her.

 As the heel of Vanderwood’s hands started to work the remaining tension out of her muscles, Mouse allowed herself to react the way she had the first time. The way that made Seven stop and do research to make sure he wasn’t breaking her somehow.

They’d expected Jumin to be the one throwing open the door in irritation and concern, but instead, it was Ray. 

“Vanderwood, what the fuck are y—“ Ray said, his entire being radiating protective rage.

“I’m fine! Everything’s fine and rated R.” Mouse said, muffled by the pillow.

“Why R?” Jumin’s voice, from further away than Ray.

“Because all I have on is my underwear because I was wearing a nightgown and Vandy can’t very well check my wounds and do a real massage with my nightgown on. Otherwise it’d be PG-13. They’re just giving me a massage. I just..” Vanderwood took that moment to attack a stubborn knot in her lower back, and she made the weirdest squeak-moan combination she’d ever heard herself make. “..I make noise.” She finished lamely.

“I’ll say.” Yoosung said. “I rubbed her shoulders once and my neighbor banged on the wall and told me to keep it down.”

Notes:

Unintended consequences! Heh.

Come chat with me on tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids), or feel free to leave comments here, I read all of them (and super enjoy responding, I'm sure you've noticed.)

Chapter 79: Superman Yoosung: IRL Edition

Summary:

Angst. OMG the Angst.
Yoosung Saves the Day with Mr. Kim's card.
Mouse... honey...

Notes:

CW: Referenced past Rape, Lack of Coping Skills.

Angst Impending.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As Zen was leaving the garage at his home where he parked his motorcycle, he noticed people staring, many of whom were standing outside the front door of his apartment.  So he’d made the right decision to pack a bag and stay away… until now.

“It-it’s him! Hyun Ryu!” a woman he had never seen before said, too loudly for comfort.

“Take a photo! Now!” the woman with him said.

The camera flashes threatened to blind him, so he looked away. He couldn’t afford to crash his motorcycle thanks to flash afterimages.

“How could you do that to Echo Girl!? You should be ashamed of yourself! Celebrities are so vulgar!” the first woman said.

“…Do you know me?” Zen asked, his voice devoid of emotion, a good rendition of Jumin Han in business mode, if he had to say so himself.

“Wait, I think he’s getting mad…” the second woman said.

“Have you seen my shows?” Zen asked, in the same dead voice.

“Who cares about small shows like that? …As someone who likes major productions, this just doesn’t make any sense!” 

“Besides, why do we have to see your shows to hate you for sexually harassing someone! People like you are why women have to fight for their rights!”

Zen paused, and let his eyes drift closed for a moment as he worked to keep his calm.

“Women’s Rights?” he said, projecting just enough so that the entire assembled crowd of people in front of his apartment could hear if they cared to.

“When a rich powerful woman talks, she has power, and a pathetic male actor like me doesn’t even get a chance to explain? I don’t know what that has to do with Women’s Rights. Still, I applaud you for the courage to come up here and say that to me.  Ladies, be careful not to catch a cold. I’m sorry, I’d like to explain, but I’m a wreck right now.  I’m going to go for a ride, but don’t just wait for me in front of this house. I’ll call the cops if you keep doing this, to everyone here, not just women.  Hmm, but why don’t I see any men? Hurry and go home!”

He dropped the visor on his helmet with finality. As he was settling himself to ride, he heard the last comments from the two women who had accosted him, and felt sick in his heart.

“He is really handsome though.”

“Sh-shut up! Did you take the photo? I’m going to trip it! I need more retrips on my account.”

Damn it. He thought. I can’t figure out whose fault it is now. Maybe I am the one to blame.


Mouse > 404: I’m sorry.

Mouse knew that Ray was upset, still. She didn’t know what she could do to fix it, but she hated the way he was avoiding her. She didn’t know if Seven and Vanderwood knew what their prank would do to Ray, and she could handle Jumin’s jealous irritation, and Yoosung was just amused the way Seven was, but now all Mouse could think was that she’d hurt her friend just by existing.

She continued to spiral on that thought while people were talking around her and things continued to happen, but she simply wasn’t tuned in.  Jumin had called his doctor who should arrive sometime in the next hour to take a look at the stab wound that wasn’t healing properly.  They must have decided she was taking some time to chill, because no one bothered her.
Just as she was starting to lose track of time and her general sense of self, her phone chimed in her hand.

404 > Mouse: For what?

Oh. Oh no. He really was mad at her. Her simple apology hadn’t been enough, and she’d even managed to offend him with it.

Mouse > 404: I’m sorry. For making you angry. For making sounds like that behind a closed door. For everything. I’m sorry for me.

She felt like crying, but also she wasn’t sure if she’d even feel it if she started crying right now.  How could someone be so alone in a room full of people?  And why did it hurt so bad that Ray was refusing to look at her? She wasn’t even dating him. She was in a room with three of her partners and someone who was so much of a brat they had a safe word for jokes. But her best friend turned his back on her. That’s what hurt. It hurt that she was capable of making someone that upset. She’d convinced herself that everything that happened with Lee was because Lee was a problem, but maybe what he’d said had merit.  Maybe she really was trash that only made everyone else’s lives terrible.

At some point, she’d stood and walked to the bathroom, shutting the door behind her.  In the mirror, her eyes looked hollow and empty, like she wasn’t even a person anymore.

That seemed fine.

She sat down in the middle of the room and cried silently.  The door was shut, so she didn’t dare make noise, or else she’d make the problem worse.  What she didn’t notice, of course, was that she’d left her phone on the couch.


404 > Mouse: I’m not angry at you. Or Seven, or Vandy. I’m… trying to deal with being broken.

Ray sighed, and pushed send. He knew that once she was feeling better she’d yell at him for saying he was broken, but he couldn’t really find another way to put it.

He was angry at himself.  For immediately assuming the worst.  Just because he hadn’t told anyone about the things that would happen at Mint Eye didn’t mean they didn’t haunt him.  Sounds like that behind a closed door meant one thing, usually.  That some poor believer crossed The Savior and she was punishing them to please herself. He’d been that person too many times… a lot further into his past than he ever should have been.  And he couldn’t tell anyone. Every time he tried, he lost himself to Saeran for a long time. But Saeran wasn’t coming out right now. Even Saeran wasn’t coping with what was going on in his mind.

404 > Mouse: I should be the one that’s sorry.  When we get some time… I want to talk with you about something, okay? Something that happened to me.

She hadn’t responded, of course, and now he was worried, but he still couldn’t bring himself to face her.  He was curled up right by the window looking out it, trying not to think any of the conflicting thoughts running through his brain.  He knew he should check on her. But if he moved, he had to admit to not being okay right now, and she deserved so much better than that from him.

He knew, of course. And he’d told her as much.  He loved her. Dearly. He wanted so badly to be with her in every possible way, but she deserved better. She deserved him to be whole and able to take care of her the way she deserved. 

As Ray he was trapped in the memories of the things that had been done to him, the things he’d been forced to do. Saeran, however, was chastising himself for the desire to act, and the jealousy of the sounds she was making. Saeran wanted to ravish her. He wanted to be the one to make her make those sounds, and for better reasons than a so-called massage.  No matter Saeran’s desire, until he and Ray had balanced their own feelings on the matter, any intimacy past kissing was off the table. No partner deserved to have both sides of the coin that he was. And Mouse… Mouse deserved so much more than that.


While Mouse and Ray were fighting their internal battles, the rest of the group were working on damage control for Zen’s career.

Vanderwood in particular was thinking out loud, as he was working with more than just Zero Seven for this fight, he needed to make sure the others were thinking about the less obvious things that might help.

Suddenly, Yoosung perked up. 

“Oh! Okay, so this is totally not related to anything but I just remembered that I got Mr. Kim the Goldfish-shaped bread vendor’s card yesterday! I wonder if he saw anything that might help Zen out? Zen did say that the first time Echo Girl showed up he’d been buying breads to eat so maybe Mr. Kim can vouch for the fact that Echo Girl was all over him then or something.”

“Huh. Character reference. That could definitely help.” Jumin said, quietly.

Jaehee was holding her hand out towards Yoosung.

“What, Jaehee?” he said, confused.

“Give me the card, Yoosung. I will call Mr. Kim and talk with him.  We needed to talk with him to get him in touch with building management for the lobby stall anyway."

Yoosung pulled the card out of his wallet, and Jaehee moved out onto the balcony to talk to Mr. Kim.  Inside, they kept talking about strategy, until their focus was broken by Jaehee being audible even through the patio door.

“What Happened?!”

Everyone was immediately on their feet until they saw that she was fine and waving them off.  After another few minutes of discussion in which the entire penthouse was filled with people who were way too tense for a variety of reasons, Jaehee came back inside.

“Mr. Han, I need you to send Driver Kim and some bodyguards to pick up Mr. Kim.” She said, her tone brooking no argument.

“You have the power, Manager Kang, please, do what is necessary and then explain.”

“Understood, Mr. Han.”

Yoosung giggled, and Seven kicked him under the table.

“Sorry.” He said quietly. “You two just act the same even though Jaehee’s not your assistant anymore."

“She is still my subordinate, Yoosung. Just not quite so far down as she was.”

The commotion had managed to get Ray out of his funk, and he’d stood and walked over to the table.  Yoosung looked up at him and paused, trying to decipher the look on his face.

“Hey, Ray, you doing alright?”

“No, but that’s irrelevant. Um. Do any of you know where Mouse went? She’s stopped responding to my texts and I’m concerned.”

In unison, the men at the table froze and looked around.

“Last I checked she went off to the restroom, but she hasn’t returned.” Seven said, and glanced over at the couch where she’d been sitting. “Looks like she left her phone out here. Can you check on her, Ray?”

Ray shook his head, and managed to croak out “I can’t.” Before turning on his heel and returning to his post over by the windows.

Yoosung didn’t know what was going on with Ray, but Seven had immediately moved to go check on his twin. 

“I’ll check on Mouse.” He said, and got up and walked over to her room, and its associated bathroom. The door was shut.  He knocked softly, not wanting to startle her.

“Mouse, it’s me Yoosung. You’ve been gone awhile and your phone is out here. Are you doing okay?”

He waited a bit, but there was no answer.

“Okay so I know walking in on people in the bathroom is rude, but also I’m worried, can you at least say something, and I’ll come back in a little bit?"

There was still no answer.

Yoosung grimaced, and turned the door handle.  It was unlocked.  Maybe that meant she wanted him to come in?  If he wasn’t so worried he might still have waited, but he was worried, so he swung the door open and saw Mouse, laying on the floor in the middle of the room, arms wrapped around her middle, tear stains covering her cheeks.

“Mouse?!!”

Yoosung fell to his knees next to her, and shook her shoulder. She muttered something indistinct, and didn’t stir much past that.  He knew this situation, this was something they’d gone over in class. She was definitely delirious, but why? She’d been fine earlier, even fine enough to play along with one of Seven’s pranks!  He knew one of her stab wounds wasn’t healing right, because Jumin had called for his personal doctor to come visit, but that shouldn’t have made such a drastic difference in her wellbeing, right?

He reached out and placed the back of his hand against her forehead. She was burning up. Definitely a fever.  As carefully as he could, he scooped her up and stood, turning to go put her in her bed.  He really didn’t want to lay her on the problematic wound, but he also couldn’t figure out how to set her down laying any other way than on her back.

Having made sure she was as comfortable as he could, he turned to go get help, and found that he was unable to move as Mouse was holding his shirt like it was her only lifeline.

“Sung, don’t go. I’m scared. I’m ruining everything. Please… don’t leave me..”

Yoosung curled up next to her in the bed, and let her lay her head on his chest.  She was at once hot and also clammy. One arm around his girlfriend, Yoosung used his other hand to send a mangled text message to Seven.

Yoosung★ > 707: Mouse is a fevr, she colaps tin the btahroo. moved her to teh bed but she was a scare and mad me to stay. So I’m trapp. Wen’s the doc?


There was a bustle in the living room when Seven relayed the information Yoosung had sent. Not long after, Ray appeared in the doorway, and rushed over to Mouse and Yoosung.

“Shit.” Ray said, realizing how much of a self-centered ass he’d been. Here he was wallowing in his own bullshit and she’d been laying helpless on the floor.  What kind of an idiot was he???

“What can I do?” Yoosung asked, from his position as a teddy bear to a fever-delirious Mouse.

Ray looked at him and tried to smile. “You are exactly where you need to be. She wants to be with you right now, and when we’re not in our heads properly, making sure we feel safe is the best choice.  Believe me, I know what being fever-delirious does to your mindset.”

“O-okay, Ray.” Yoosung said, and pet Mouse’s hair. “You’re okay, sweetie. Everything’s okay.” 

Ray watched as the blonde gently kissed Mouse’s forehead, and then turned to look out the window in her room.  He’d been such an airhead, to let this happen to her while he was caught up in his own mind.  Useless. Completely useless.

From the living room came the sound of low, concerned discussion, and then a woman walked in. Ray didn’t recognize her, but Yoosung did.

“Oh hey, Doctor Park. I didn’t know Jumin called you.” Yoosung said. His familiarity made Ray relax a bit, but he kept his eye on the woman nonetheless.

“Ah. It’s Yoosung, correct?” 

Yoosung nodded.

“You’re taking good care of your sister. I promise. Mr. Han said that one of her wounds is looking infected?”

“Yeah…”

“Well, that’s better than we anticipated. Probably the first wound, whatever was on the knife was more likely to stick in that one, unfortunately for Min-Jae. Oh. Mouse. I should call her Mouse.”

The words from the doctor helped Ray relax immediately.  She was conscious of Mouse’s preferred name, and didn’t take offense at the girl being wrapped around Yoosung like a teddy bear.

“Yoosung,” the doctor said carefully, “Where’s Hyun?  Technically I shouldn’t be doing any of this without her lucid consent or his written consent.”

“Oh. He went out for a drive a bit ago. Things are… tense… right now.”

“I’d believe it, what with the scandal. The nerve of that girl.”

“You… don’t believe Zen did that, do you ma’am?” Yoosung asked carefully.

“Hyun Ryu. Seriously? Do anything to a woman that she didn’t want? Impossible.  Hell, he’d probably send his girlfriend home the first three times she tried to stay the night just to make sure he wasn’t pressuring her into something she’d regret.”

From the window, Ray laughed. Well, actually Saeran laughed.  It was the rough, self-deprecating laugh that Unknown used.  Even Narcissist Zen was better than he was, in the end.

The doctor turned to look at Ray, surprised.

“Wait, you’re…”

“Saeran Choi.  Seven’s twin.” He said quietly.

“Yeah, you’re the one that was so badly drugged. I’m going to want to give you a check up when I’m done tending Mouse.  Think about it, okay?” she said, and flashed him a warm smile.

“Okay, Yoosung, what can we do to get Zen back here so he can sign paperwork? I’m going to treat Mouse anyway, but I really do need to have the paperwork before I leave, or I’ll face some problems.”

Yoosung pursed his lips, and Ray wondered what he was thinking.

“I can text him, but if I know him he’s probably driving.” Yoosung said.

From the doorway, Jumin’s voice carried. 

“I know where he’ll be. If he won’t drive himself back, I’ll go get him.”

The doctor looked relieved.

“Thank you, Mr. Han.”

“No need to thank me. I should be thanking you for taking care of Mouse.”

There was a bit of a curious flash in the doctor’s eyes, but whatever she was thinking, she squelched it in favor of treating the sick girl in front of her.

Notes:

So. Much. Angst.

I just want to hug Saeran. Can I hug Saeran? If I cosplay as Saeran and hug everyone does that count?

Chapter 80

Summary:

Zen does some soul-searching, then some bestie bonding with Jumin.
Mr. Kim comes to talk with Jaehee, and brings a surprise.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As the wind whipped past him on the drive, he found himself ruminating on the things that his mother said to him when he was a child.

“Don’t think that you have some special talent. You just look a bit different.”

“There are tons of kids who can sing like you. Music? Acting? You still need connections. Everyone in our family are professors. Wake up. You can’t do anything without money and connections in this world.”

“Where do you get this from? We don’t need someone so good looking in our family! You think you’re so great because you have good looks?”

And his brother, 

“Mom’s right. I thought you were a smart kid, but I guess I was wrong.  I thought you’d at least be hardworking even if you can’t be the top 1% like me.”

Some directors,

“There’s a good role for you… I can use someone else, but if you adjust your pay requirements a bit, I can put you in.”

Other performers,

“God, the director always gives him opportunities since he’s good looking. So unfair.”

“Didn’t he hurt his ankle just before? He’s all better already? I would have gotten the part if not for that…!”

V…

“I just like how hardworking you are. Nothing more. But… I feel bad to see you do everything on your own. Once you come into the RFA, you will no longer be alone.”

 

“It’s fine.” Zen said to himself, his words whipping into the wind behind him. “It’ll all pass… as everything always did. I shouldn’t have gotten greedy. Damn it.”

He pulled into the small parking area at the overlook that he considered his secret base.  There was nothing here beyond the stone retaining wall against the highway but a cliff and a guard rail, but it boasted one of the best views of the entire city, and he loved it, it was a great place to think, and he almost always found himself here when things were tough.

Zen sighed.  He’d felt better while the wind was whipping through his hair, but the minute he stopped he felt guilty about leaving everyone there trying to figure out how to get him out of his own mess.  Surely he could have handled things differently with Echo Girl so that this didn’t happen.  Jumin’s problems were Zen’s fault, and as much as he hated to admit it, he didn’t want to see that trust fund jerk suffering on his account.

Zen paused when he realized that he really did enjoy Jumin’s hugs though. No wonder Mouse fell for the man even before he thawed. His hugs rivalled Yoosung’s, not that he’d tell his boyfriend that.

“God…” he said, more a sigh than a word.

A voice behind him startled him.

“I thought you’d be smoking, but you don’t have anything in your mouth.”

Someone who didn’t know he’d quit smoking?

“What…? Who is it?”

“Me.” Jumin said, and stepped out of the shadows of the retaining wall, just like a good mob boss would have.  Zen was leaning on the wooden railing, and couldn’t bring himself to look back at Jumin. If he had, he might have seen the concern written all over Jumin’s features.

“You freaked me out!” Zen said, less animated than he’d have liked to. “How did you know I was here?”

“I just thought of this place.”

“Lucky. Are you alone?” He really wasn’t sure what he’d say to anyone else right now.  Hell, he didn’t know what to say to Jumin either.

“Driver Kim brought me here. He’s waiting in the car, so don’t worry.”

“Well, I’m so honored that the Jumin Han spared time to come see me in the middle of nowhere. You didn’t bring any bodyguards?”

“I came here secretly. And if you’re honored, then do me a favor.”

“Favor? You have a favor to ask me when my reputation’s hit rock bottom…? What is it?”

“My father just bought an old teacup company. Why don’t you model for them? You won’t have to worry about your allergies the way you would for my cat projects.”

“…Are you serious?”

“I’m always serious.”

“Why do you want me? There must be thousands of others dying to do it. And now I’m practically known to the world as scum. Because of Echo Girl… you know that. Are you trying to tease me or something? If you are, then please, not now.”  Zen’s face had been crumpling from the stoic look he’d adopted outside of his apartment, and he knew that if he looked in a mirror right now, even he would be worried about the despair he was showing.

“I said I’m serious. I don’t really care what Manager Kang thinks, or the public thinks.”

“That’s because you make your living through your father, and I make a living through the public. I’m serious, I’ve hit rock bottom. I don’t want to get opportunistic and get someone’s help.”
He paused, and spoke even quieter, mostly for himself. “…That’s how I ended up like this. You, Echo Girl… you were both born rich. It must be so easy to just hand out opportunities…no? You’ll never understand me. We are different from birth.”

“We are not that different.”

“What are you talking about?”

“I don’t deny that I have the things that I have because of my father. But I’ve never been ashamed of growing up in a rich family. I still think that this path is the most natural and wise decision for me. As you naturally chose musicals, I naturally chose to manage my family company… and I don’t regret it. I’m sure you have no regrets on the choices you made.”

“…I guess you’re right. We do love the same woman after all, we can’t be that different. I’m sorry if I misunderstood you…”

“I wasn’t trying to attack you.”

“You and I just have different ways of expressing things. You might actually be a pretty nice guy. Maybe I just mistook your intentions because you sounded so cold and calculated. You know, like a douche…”

“Interesting. You’re the first person other than my girlfriend to call me nice. I don’t know if I’m nice per se, but I understand you not liking me. I was born with things some people only dream of.”

“You’re nice. That’s why you’re here, in the middle of nowhere, without bodyguards, offering me a job that isn’t even cat related.”

“I’m mostly here because of Mouse. But also I thought that it’d be best for you to go back to some kind of work without much hassle. And since most of what I have available is cat related, and you were clear about your allergies with me before, I’m offering another suggestion.”

“I don’t plan to take any offers unless it’s only based on my talent… Why would you want to use me when my reputation is crap? What if it damages C&R? And what does you being here have to do with our girl?”

“Ah. Yes. I got sidetracked. I should have started with that. Let me explain.”

“Yeah, go ahead.”

“My father is actually… a fairly nice man other than the fact that sometimes he makes stupid decisions because of his women.”

“Why are you suddenly talking about your father…?”

“When I was young, there wasn’t a single person who told me off when I did something wrong.  Since my father was such a powerful and influential man.  I didn’t like being sheltered like that… so I tried to be perfect and not make any mistakes. If I was going to hear compliments anyways, I wanted to be able to acknowledge them myself.”

“No wonder you’re so picky.”

“I suppose. But… I realized this after growing up. My father will fire any employee who makes a mistake. But he will not abandon me no matter how stupid my mistake may be. Because that’s family.”

“…So you just want to ignore my mistake? We’re not—“

“Don’t you dare finish that sentence, Hyun Ryu. I learned a new word today. Metamour. My lover’s lover.  You’re as important to me as Seven. As Jaehee. As Yoosung. The RFA is my real family. Why else am I browbeating you into moving a floor down from me?”

“Fine.” Zen relented.

“Even if you do a horrible job at modeling, I won’t turn my back on you.”

“When did you care so much about me?”

“I realized it when you alone came to comfort me when Mouse was dissociating. I was breaking down and I couldn’t bear to take support from her, and there you were, offering me physical comfort with no expectations on return. I care deeply for you, Zen. I daresay you’re actually my best friend, the way things stand right now. So Zen, come work with me now. If you think you can trust me, take my hand.”

“You always trashed your father, but he’s actually a pretty good guy, huh? A parent who won’t abandon you no matter what you do… I’m really envious, Jumin.”

“…I don’t know much about your family, but I do hope that everything works out with them.”

“You’re worrying about me now? What’s up with you?”

“Since I own so much more than you, in terms of wealth, family, and even my cat.”

“You can exclude the cat. Still, thanks. To be honest… RFA is basically my family too. Seven, Yoosung, you, Jaehee, Mouse… even Dae and Ryung now. I knew that no matter what I do, you guys wouldn’t kick me away… I think I always considered the members as family in a way. Not you really, before Mouse melted your heart and you became an actual person, but if you weren’t in the RFA back then.. I don’t think we would have been complete, as an organization. I didn’t have family… I didn’t have people who always stayed beside me no matter what happens… But I always hoped to make one, a family, but… I should have known I already had one.”

“…I’m glad.”

“Thanks. Thanks for coming here. You let go of your ego.”

“Emotions are only a waste to businessmen. And… I guess if I helped, the trip was worth it.”

“Are you going back?”

“Yes. And you need to as well.”

“Dude.”

Jumin looked at Zen sideways, through his hair. Dude?

“I’ll do it. The modeling thing. Or whatever you want me for, cat-project related.”

“You mean modeling for the teacup brand? I’ll tell Assistant Ka— Choi.”

“No. I mean your projects. Cat stuff. I’ll find an allergist who can get me less allergic. Science is real, we can figure this shit out. I don’t want you to have to find work for me. I want to be available when you want me. And don’t think it’s because of your money or to fix my situation. It’s because of your effort to understand me, and your loyalty.. And your friendship, Jumin. It means more to me than you know.”

“Oh. This is the part where I’m supposed to be touched, but unfortunately I’ll have to break the warm and fuzzy atmosphere. We really need to get back.”

“What?”

“Vanderwood noticed that one of Mouse’s wounds had gotten infected. I called the doctor but she needs you to sign paperwork.”

“Mouse can sign her own paperwork.”

“She’s delirious with fever.”

“Fuck! Jumin Han why did you not lead with that?!”


Mouse was settled in one of Jumin’s chairs, with a soft blanket wrapped around her. Ray was hovering, making sure she had whatever she needed, with everyone else chatting to help keep her mind off of her situation.

“Ray?” Mouse asked quietly, but he was always close enough that he could hear her even if she whispered.

“What is it, Mouse?”

“I-I’m sorry for bothering you… but… would you play with my hair?”

“I would love to, princess.”

Mouse would have blushed if she wasn’t already flushed from the fever.  Ray’s delicate hands threaded into her hair, combing through it gently.

“Let me get a brush so I don’t pull your hair unintentionally, I’ll be right back.”

“I’ll be right here?” Mouse said, knowing that if she tried to move a muscle someone would come make her sit back down.  Likely even Doctor Park, who was sitting at the dining room table playing cards with Vanderwood.

Seven and Yoosung were sitting on the couch, snuggled up, and Jaehee was sitting opposite them, the three having a conversation that Mouse wasn’t following.

There was a knock at the penthouse door, and Jaehee went immediately to answer it.  A very nervous Mr. Kim of goldfish-shaped bread fame was standing in the doorway with Driver Kim the younger, and two young children. 

“Misters Kim, and… kids!” Jaehee said, and Driver Kim the younger laughed, and gestured for the older man to enter, the two kids basically clinging to his legs.

“Hello Miss Kang, my apologies, I was taking care of my grandchildren today and so needed to bring them along.”

Jaehee didn’t miss a beat.

“I’m sure that Luciel and Yoosung can entertain them.”

“Jaehee are you calling us kids?”

“You’re the closest we’ve got except for Mouse, and I have it on good authority that you installed game systems for her earlier.”

“Oh! Is that a Mimtendo Bitch? Do you have Giuseppe Kart?” the older of the two children asked, and Seven grinned.

“You know I do!”

“Aw, man, I always lose at that. Oh well! There’s always a chance that one of you kids will beat him!” Yoosung said, resigned to his 12th place fate.

The little boy was overjoyed, and took the controller he was handed, curling up in front of the TV.  That was about the time that Ray came back with a brush for Mouse, and the younger child looked up at him, then over at Seven, then back at Ray, and calmly said:

“Excuse me, Miss Jaehee? I do believe there is a ghost in your home. You may want to call an exorcist at once.”

Jaehee was stunned. Yoosung was confused. Vanderwood hadn’t been paying attention to the child.

Mouse and Seven simultaneously broke out into hysterical laughter. Ray, however, crouched down and beckoned the little girl over.

“I’m not a ghost, promise. I’m the loud boy’s twin, you can see my red coming back in at my roots.” He said, and the little girl reached out to touch his hair, and smiled.

“You’re soft, like my dollies, Mister Ghost.”

Mouse managed to calm down her laughter.

“Ray, you are very quiet.” She said, smiling.

“The sick lady likes you, Mister Ghost. I didn’t know she could see you, I thought it was just me and the red one.”

Notes:

Saeran changed his LOLOL username to "Mister Ghost" immediately following this encounter. Guarantee it.

<3 Hit 144 kudos today, fam. That's gross. (Literally.)

I'll just be over here still dying of giggles over Giuseppe Kart. I was like "Hm. I need a fake Mario Kart" and was told to "just pick another stereotypical Italian dude name" and here we are. Giuseppe Kart. Which also implies Super Giuseppe Bros. And Giuseppe Party. His brother Giovanni, so Giovanni's mansion. Oh no, and his girlfriend Plum, and her friend Tulip. And that one space princess Lilyana, and her friend Glowstar. Yes. Glowstar. Fight me, Luma stans. ;)

Chapter 81: Returns & Realizations

Summary:

The Fishbread Kims Depart.
Some conversations happen.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The last thing that Jumin expected to encounter when he returned home with Zen in tow was small children in his home.  Perhaps even more implausible was Dr. Park playing some kart racing game with Luciel, Yoosung, and an unknown child.

His gaze scanned the rest of the room, seeing Ray sprawled out on the floor with Mouse’s collection of coloring books and markers, and a small girl right next to him, carefully coloring inside the lines, even though she looked far too young to have that kind of manual dexterity.

Jaehee, Vanderwood, and an unknown gentleman were sitting at the table discussing something reasonable and serious. That meant that the man at the table was very likely Mr. Kim the goldfish-shaped bread vendor. And the discussion implied that he actually had something of use.

“Jumin, if you don’t stop standing in the doorway I will be forced to embarrass you. I need to check on my sister.”

Sister? Oh, right. That ruse. To be fair, Jumin had already forgotten that Zen was there.  He stepped in and allowed Zen to get past him.

He rolled his eyes as Zen immediately went to Mouse and checked her forehead for fever.

“Hey, I heard you weren’t doing so hot. Who told you you could get a fever right after I left?” he said, jokingly, but also obviously concerned.

Mouse chuckled. “Not me.”

“Well, stop it.”

Mouse stuck her tongue out at him.

“Careful getting too close, Zenny. I have cat magic on my side.”

Like clockwork, Zen sneezed, and realized that Elizabeth the 3rd was sleeping on Mouse’s lap.

“Gah!”

Zen moved all the way to the far side of the room, somehow finding a box of tissues as he went.

Dr. Park looked over at him and just shook her head.

“Your sister loves cats and you’re that allergic, Hyun? Have you considered allergy shots?”

“Science is real.” Zen said, between sneezes. “I have an appointment with an allergist in three days.”

“Okay, good. Think you can stop sneezing enough to sign off on a couple of things? Mouse is probably better enough now, but she wasn’t at the time I treated her, so I still need your autograph.”

“Well, Dr. Park, if you wanted my autograph…” Zen winked at her, and she laughed and shook her head.

“Come on now, Hyun, you know your wiles don’t work on me.”

“Seven’s might, he cosplays one hot woman.”

“Hmm. Unlikely, but I don’t say no to science.” She said, and Zen watched her pull some kind of stunt on the screen that had Seven swearing and then apologizing for swearing because of the small child immediately next to him.

“It’s okay, Mr. Seven, you can say those words, my mom says them waaay more often than you.” The little boy said, and Seven froze and looked at him, and then back at the screen when he realized he’d driven right off the edge of the course.

“Does your mom just swear, or does she have other bad habits, Minki?” Seven asked, trying to regain the lead he’d lost when he’d been startled.

“Oh, she just swears, mostly when she is playing games, like you.”

“Oh!” Seven said, and laughed. “Do you know how old your mom is?”

“Twenty-Eight.” Minki said, without stopping to think.

“Wow, you knew that right away.”

“Her birthday was last week! But also she’s 20 years older than me so I just put twenty in front of my age. It works most of the time. Except for between my birthday and hers cause then I’m older.”

“How old’s your little sister?”

“Haha. Um. Eight.” He said. “She’s my little twin! Like, really little. She just grew less. It’s okay though, I like her small because then I can protect her easier.”

“That’s a mood right there.” Seven said, and Mouse laughed. It was so nice to hear her laugh, she’d had a rough afternoon.

“I’m the little twin too.” Ray said to the little girl, who reached out and pet his hair.

“It’s okay, Mr. Ghost. I’m sure the red one protects you fine.”

“He tries very hard.” Ray said. My patience. He tries my patience very hard. He thought.


After another hour or so of playing games and signing paperwork and in general having a good time, Mr. Kim had to leave - his daughter was home from work, and Mr. Kim asked if he and the kids could be dropped off at his daughter’s place.

Jaehee pinged Driver Kim the Younger, who opened the door, ready to take the family wherever they needed to go.

“Okay, kids, time to go.” Mr. Kim said, and got basically no response from his grandchildren.

Mouse was asleep in the chair, with the young girl curled up in her arms. Vanderwood and Dr. Park had gone back to playing cards at the dining room table. The boys were playing some game that involved tiny ducks attacking each other with an improbable variety of weapons. Jumin was sitting on the couch adjacent to Mouse, watching her calmly sleeping with a small child with an unreadable look in his eyes and his cat on his lap.

The kids, of course, did not react. One was asleep, and the other was absorbed in pixelated duck murder.

Mr. Kim pulled his one good grandparenting trick, and clapped his hands, calling them out by name.

“Minki, Min-Jae, it’s time to head home!”

As one, the room swiveled to look at Mouse, who woke with a start at the claps, and was very very confused.

The little girl, on her lap woke up and rubbed her sleepy eyes, and then smiled at her grandfather.

“Okay Halbi, I’m awake.” She said quietly, and then hugged a still very confused Mouse goodbye before sliding off of her lap down the blanket like a slide. “C’mon Minki don’t make him say it again. I don’t wanna be in trouble.”

Seven, of course, had paused the game so that Minki could leave, and the older twin was ready to go as well.  

Mr. Kim wasn’t so blind that he missed the sudden confusion and tension around the room.

“Did I do something wrong? Should I not have clapped?”

Zen, of course, was good at needing to speak when startled. Thanks, acting!

“Oh, it’s just that Mouse’s given name is also Min-Jae. And since you were basically looking right at her when you said it, we just failed to consider your granddaughter might share a name with her.”

The little girl swung back around to Mouse.

“Your name is Min-Jae too?!”

Mouse nodded. “Yep!”

“Then why do you go by Mouse?”

“Cause I’m quiet like one.”

“Oh! I should get a nickname too. Next time will you help me think of one?”

“Yes! Absolutely.  Also, Min-Jae, I think Ray wants a goodbye hug.”

“…Ray? OH! Mr. Ghost!”  She ran over to him, and Ray picked her up and gave her a big hug. 

“Thanks for coloring with me today, Min-Jae. I really needed it.”

“You’re welcome, Mr. Ghost! Miss Mouse, please put Mr. Ghost’s art on the fridge so the red one doesn’t forget him.”

“I will!” Mouse said, and grinned, patting the coloring book page that was on the side table next to her.

Minki, for his part, walked around and shook literally everyone’s hand goodbye. Even Elizabeth the 3rd, who actually let him hold her paw.  Seven, of course, couldn’t let his little brother get a kid hug and not at least try for one himself.

“Yo, Minki, you want a hug goodbye too?” Seven said, and the boy whipped back around.

“Hugs?!” 

Seven nodded, wondering if he’d offended the boy until the boy ran at him.  Seven just barely managed to keep himself from falling over from the hug impact.

“Yeah, that’s awesome! Thanks Minki!”

As the kids and their grandfather headed out, everyone heard the twins ask, in eerie stereo, “Hey Halbi when can we come back and play with our new friends again?”

Dr. Park took this as a good time for her to head out, since Mouse seemed to be doing fine. Vanderwood offered to give her a lift home since they needed to be elsewhere anyway.

That left the polycule alone to get things ironed out.


“So the plan is to hold a press conference so that you can talk about what actually happened, and we’ll have Mr. Kim speak as well.  In addition, I have my lawyers writing up a slander suit, which will likely get settled out of court, so your reputation shouldn’t take too long to recover.”

“Damn. I didn’t know he was out there still. I didn’t expect any of this.”

“None of us did, Zen.” Yoosung said, “But sometimes life just needs to give us a wake up call. Yours is done, now it’s her turn.”

“Seriously, though, Echo Girl’s name is Kyungju Choi?  First Glam and Sarah, now Echo Girl? Why do all Chois have to turn out evil?!” Seven said, irritated.

“I don’t know, Seven, why are we all evil?” Ray said, putting on the darkest tone of voice he could manage, from across the room. Everyone laughed, which made both Ray and Seven feel warm and welcome among their makeshift family.

Mouse, of course, had fallen back asleep after the tiny adorable version of her had left.  Ray refused to let her out of his sight, so was sitting on the couch listening to the conversation happening at the dining table.

Jumin’s phone chimed, and he looked at it with an irritated face. Not long after, Jaehee’s phone also chimed.

“Looks like we need to go do some work, unfortunately.”

“Aw, today was supposed to be your day off!” Seven said, pouting at Jumin.

“You know that face does not work on me, Luciel.” Jumin said.

“Mouse could get you to stay if she were awake.” Seven said.

“Not this time. My father’s summons are absolute.” Jumin said, already slipping into his shoes at the door with Jaehee.

“Mr. Han and I will be back in time for dinner.” Jaehee said.

“Zen, Luciel, Yoosung. You should pack anything at your homes that you do not want the moving crews to see. They’ll be there at 8am tomorrow to move your things in downstairs.”

Yoosung looked up, startled. “Wait does that mean the furniture we ordered has been delivered?”

Jumin shook his head. “No, but it is due to arrive in the next four hours. If you somehow don’t have beds once your things are moved, you can sleep here.”

“And you’re saying we don’t need to pack everything, just pack awkward things?”

“Yes. Luciel, do not make me get a report about them having to pack what you hide under your mattress.”

“I don’t hide anything under my mattress! It all lives in the side table!” Seven said, defensively, and then realized what he said, and blushed as red as his hair.

“I did not need to know that.” Ray said from the living room, also bright red.

“I did.” Mouse said so quietly only Ray heard her, her eyes still closed.

 

After Jumin and Jaehee left, Seven sighed.

“Alright boys, I have one box of naughty things that are already packed. My informant kit hasn’t been in the bunker since the first time I brought Mouse home. If any of my tech breaks it’s an excuse to get new stuff. Ray—”

“—doesn’t have stuff—” Ray interjected

“—to pack.” Seven finished.

“I don’t keep anything I don’t want anyone to see.” Yoosung said. “Mom likes to do an impromptu check for improper items, see…”

Zen chuckled. “If anyone even notices my collection of unmentionables, they’re opening things they definitely shouldn’t be.”

“You mean your DVD cases?” Yoosung said, and winked at Zen, who blushed.

“How did you…?” Zen said, confused.

“We had movie day at your place, genius.” Yoosung said. “If I had any idea how Mouse felt about all of us, I probably would have ‘accidentally’ put on that racy pirate dvd that was hiding under that heist movie we watched.”

“Wait that was…in that…case… oh my god Sung, your poor baby eyes!!”

“I do not have baby eyes!!”

“Jumin did.” Ray said quietly.

Everyone swiveled to look at him.

“Didn’t you notice? He was watching Mouse all curled up sleeping with that little girl with eyes like he was wondering where he could buy a child.”

“You don’t buy children.” Yoosung said.

“Mr. Trustfund kid might not know that.” Zen said.

“Adoption is basically buying children.” Seven added.

“I never thought about it that way.” Mouse muttered.

The boys looked at her, and she opened her eyes slowly, rubbing the sleep out of them.

“Seriously though.” She said. “Why are we talking about babies?”

“Because Jumin was giving you parent-eyes while you had Min-Jae on your lap.” Zen said.

“Oh, I see.” She said, and yawned. “I mean, it makes sense. Jumin values family above all else.”  She paused, having realized something. “Oh no.”

“Oh no what?”

“I… always wanted a big family.” She said, tears in her eyes. “Ever since…”

“Yeah.” Yoosung said, and put a hand on her shoulder. “As the person here with the most normal family, I can only say that I support you, love.”

“I just realized that the only thing standing between me and a huge family is gone. It doesn’t matter how many kids I have… with Jumin, supporting a big family is a piece of cake.”

“Hey, I’m not poor you know!” Seven said, and she realized she’d offended him.

“Seven, I know, I just… don’t want you to have to trade your babes for actual babies. You should get both.”  Mouse said, and smiled softly at him. He just blushed and nodded.

“I get it. It’s okay, Mousey.”

“I wonder if Jaehee wants kids…” Zen said quietly, and Mouse looked up at him.

“Honestly, same?” Mouse said. “She wouldn’t even need to have sex, thanks to science.”

“Which is a win for Jaehee, really.”

“I should totally find a way to bring it up.” Mouse said. “I should really know where she stands before I end up putting my foot in my mouth.  Not that… any of us are anywhere close to being ready for kids.”

“Hell, you’re still in college, Mouse!” Zen said.

“I love you all so much.” Mouse said, and then yawned. “Damn drugs. I’m still so sleepy.”

“Well, take a nap with Ray while I drive these kids around to gather their unmentionables. Jumin will be mad if we don’t at least pretend we did as we were told!” Seven said.

Notes:

Mr. Kim's kids are too cute and I love them.

Remember to leave a comment or come talk to me on Tumblr! I don't bite!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 82: Heavy Conversation

Summary:

Saeran opens up to Mouse about some of the things that happened while he was at Magenta.

Notes:

CW: Heartfelt discussions of serial rape and other trauma.

Reader discretion is strongly enouraged.

Seriously, fam. This chapter is very heavy. Please skip it if you need to. Ask for a summary if you think you missed something important. There's no way for me to write a summary that's not triggery af, so I'm not just going to add one like I do for spicy chapters.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse lay half-sprawled across Ray in her bed as the afternoon sun shone through her window.

“Ray?” she asked quietly, after they’d laid in silence for awhile.

“You’re still awake, princess?” he, Saeran, asked. Ray was hiding. He knew she could tell.

“Saeran then.” She said, and when she shifted to sit up, he put his arms around her.

“Stay, please.”

“Saeran, I need to move. How about we sit up and you can lean on the headboard and I’ll lean on you… like that first time we cuddled at Magenta?” he felt a tremor run through him as she mentioned Magenta.  Not that her mentioning it was the problem, just that… with what he was fighting, it was a difficult reminder.

“Okay but don’t run away. I need you.” He said, and his voice sounded shaky, even to himself.

He let her go, and she sat up, so he positioned himself at the head of the bed, and reached out to help her get snuggled up.

“Sweetie, what’s wrong? I know you said you had something you wanted to talk about, but I didn’t want to push it. You seem… very upset.” Mouse said, leaning her head back against his shoulder.  After positioning her, he’d been careful, very careful, not to let his hands roam over her hips and sides, even though he really wanted to.

“I am so sorry I upset you today.” He said, and the tears started running down his cheeks before he could stop them.

“I think we’re both sorry. I forgive you. There were so many misunderstandings today.” She said, and patted his knee.

“I want… I want to tell you why I was so upset. But I am afraid. That you won’t believe me.  That you’ll think I misunderstood, or am overreacting. That you’ll want to stop being near me.”

“Ray. Saeran. Both of you. I love you. You’re my family. I won’t be naïve and say that there’s nothing you could say that would upset me, but I will promise you that I will hear you out, and believe whatever you have to say. Lies aren’t this hard to tell, sweetie. Also it will take a lot to scare me away. We’ve been through hell, you and I. We can weather this storm too.”

“O-okay.. Will you kiss me before I start? If it’s my last chance for a kiss I don’t want to miss it.”

Mouse chuckled. “Of course.” She said.

He turned her face to his, gently, and kissed her. Softly, reverently. She was so precious to him, and to Ray. Precious enough to share this secret, a secret he swore he would take to his grave.

“So. Um. You know about a lot of what happened at Magenta. But it’s probably not even the half of it, really.  The official documents just say things like ‘assault’ and ‘taking advantage of a member’s drugged state’ but there was so much more to it.”

His hands were clenched tightly on his knees, and he startled slightly when Mouse reached out and carefully pried them apart, and made him lay them flat on his knees at least.  He was so afraid she would try to get him to hold her closer with his arms, and he couldn’t do that right now. This intimacy was right on the edge of what he thought he could handle, and his anxiety was only getting worse.

“When the Savior… when Rika was angry, she would take one of the believers off behind closed doors and— and rape them.  She never took someone who was willing.”

“Oh my god, Saeran…”

“It happened to me. A lot. She knew at the beginning that I saw her as my mother figure, and used that against me. Wh-when I convinced you to go to the apartment, she promised me that she’d give you to me as my very own toy once the plan was complete. I felt sick after that. I’d chosen you specifically to get you away from the home life you were in, and then she put that on me.  It wasn’t a choice, I knew when I ki-kidnapped you that she wanted me to rape you while she watched. That’s why I was so angry when you were escaping. Ray couldn’t do that to you. He’d rather die. I-I knew better, but you’re so beautiful, and wonderful, and even knowing it was wrong, I felt like I was being robbed of my only chance to know what real love could be. I knew you were in love with Seven. I had those camera feeds, Mouse. I knew everything you talked about. But the more I thought about you, the more I remembered… what she did.”

Mouse was gently stroking his hands. He was crying. He didn’t even realize he’d started crying, but the tears were pouring down his face like salty waterfalls.

“Mouse… Rika, she… I wasn’t even…” He stopped. He didn’t know how to explain what had happened. Mouse didn’t say anything, she just waited for him to start talking again.

“I was thirteen.” He said, quietly. “I told her I wanted to see Saeyoung, and it made her so angry.  Before then, when she was angry she would leave and take it out on someone else, but she just looked at me with dead eyes and that psychotic smile and took what she wanted.”

He leaned forward to breathe in Mouse’s scent, trying to stabilize himself, but he was shaking, and crying still.  He realized he needed to break this fear on his own, and moved his arms so they were holding Mouse closer to him, like a teddy bear.

“Tell me if you need me to stop. I just… need…”

“It’s okay, Saeran. You know I like to be held. I’m here for you, alright?” Her voice was gentle, and warm. It reminded him of Saeyoung, when they were kids. He kissed her hair, and tried to put more words on what he was feeling.

“After that, I was her favorite toy.  No matter how good I was, I was always in trouble for something, and she always took what she wanted.  I thought she liked Ray best, he would always do whatever she said. That’s… I think that’s when I started being distinct. I had to protect him. Had to.  But she liked me better. Because I fought back.  Not only did she use the elixir to turn me against my own twin, she used it to turn me against myself. She taught us that Ray was an airhead, a useless waste of space, and that I was true and strong and good. It was just because she wanted to use me more, for so many reasons, but this one was the worst, for me.”

Saeran couldn’t tell if he was shivering, or if she was.  He reached out and pulled one of her soft blankets up around both of them. She held it so he could keep holding her.

“She… she never kissed me, though. She remembered that much from the cathedral at least. That you’re only supposed to do that with someone you love. And… she didn’t love me. Not like that. It’s why I like to kiss you so much, Mouse. Because I know you love me. And I love you. And so I can’t stop wanting to kiss you.”

“I do love you, Saeran.” She said, and that was when he realized she was crying too, and in a moment of hesitation, Ray stepped in.

“Oh no. You’re not supposed to cry. I’m hurting you somehow. I’m so sorry…”

“Ray.” Mouse said through her tears. “I’m crying because I love you and I can’t stand that this happened. But I know Saeran’s not done talking, so be good and let him finish? Unless you want to tell me whatever else is eating at you both.”

“Uh no. I’m sorry, I’m an airhead, I just took over because you were crying and…”

“Ray. I love you. You’re not an airhead!” Mouse said, vehemently. Ray gave, and Saeran continued explaining.

“Where was I? Right. So… today. When Rika was on the prowl, you knew because you’d hear her make… those sounds… through the door.  It always scared me so much, not that I would ever admit that then. Because I knew she’d be looking for me soon. She knew that I hated knowing she came to me when abusing a random believer wasn’t enough for her.”

Mouse shivered, and he tried to pull her closer but realized there really wasn’t any closer she could get, so he just held her as tightly as wouldn’t hurt her.

“So I… when I heard you making those sounds today… I don’t know what came over me. I was so sure that Vanderwood was raping you. Right there. Basically in front of all of us.  Especially when the squeaks of pain would happen. I was ready to rip him to shreds, and then you were fine. Less clothed than I expected, but… fine.”

“Oh gods, Saeran, I am so sorry. I had no idea—”

“That you’d trigger something I literally never thought I would talk about to another living soul? How could you have an idea?”

“I should have been more considerate. I’m not the only trauma child here.”

“Hell, I think Yoosung’s the closest thing we have to someone without major trauma.”

“Legit. He’s got some minor stuff from Rika too, but nothing like you.”

“I feel like I just won an award or something.”

“Worst award ever.”

“Thank you, thank you, I’d like to dedicate this win to my serial rapist!”

They shared a bitter laugh, and he sighed.

“I also never thought I’d laugh again. It’s so good to be with you. But…”

“There’s a but?” She sounded concerned.

“I should tell you… there’s a reason this broke today, really. I’ve been managing to keep it all in until today… It’s that Ray and I disagree.  Every time you talk about sleeping with one of your partners, even just offhandedly, Ray gets triggered, just a little bit.”

“Oh my god, I—“

“No. Please. Stop. Let me finish.  Ray doesn’t want you to stop talking about it, because every time it’s a little easier. He’s just so afraid that we’ll turn into Rika and take something you don’t want to give, and not be able to stop. If we both felt that way, it’d be fine, we’d cope and we’d get over it.  But we don’t. I… I want to ravish you, Mouse. I was so jealous when you were making those sounds, because I wanted to be the reason. I wanted you to beg for me to touch you. I don’t want to forget what happened to us, I want to prove to myself and to Ray that what she didn’t wasn’t even enjoyable, no matter what my traitor body felt or did.  I… I love you, Mouse. All of you. So it’s hard. Because every time we’re alone together, Ray’s fear is tempering my lust… and until we get ourselves figured out, I don’t dare do anything that isn’t kissing you. I can’t hurt him, not even to prove a point. Not about this. Not ever about this.”

He hoped she’d understand. And that she wouldn’t stop loving him. He breathed into her hair, and tried to calm down.

“Saeran?” she said quietly. Not so much a question as getting his attention.

“Yes, princess?” he said, barely a breath louder than a whisper.

“I’ll wait as long as you need me to wait. I might be impatient because you’re incredibly attractive and that’s not just because I also love your twin. But I will wait. And when you’re ready, you can find out if being together like that is something you need, or even want.  We’ll cross that bridge together when you’re ready, and not a moment before, alright?”

“You… mean it?” He was confused. She wasn’t rejecting him?

“Of course I mean it. I meant it when I asked everyone to give me early permission, too. I’ll wait forever, if you need me to. Because you take care of me. And my love doesn’t come with a ‘must have sex’ clause. I love you whether or not we ever have sex. Hell, you know how much I love Jaehee, and she has so little interest in sex it’s like negative infinity.”

“Alright, okay. I believe you.”

“Good. Now, when are you going to tell Seven?”

“I, um…” He looked up, glad that the camera was still where he expected it. “I set the camera to record. I’m gonna sit with him and watch the video. I don’t know if I can talk about this again. I thought..

I thought I’d never talk about it, but then the way you talked so openly about your issues at the table while we were brainstorming to help Zen, it inspired me to stop hiding it.”

“Talking is hard. Believe me I know. I'll be there with you when you watch this if you think it'll help either of you even a little. I’m very proud of you, Saeran. Ray too.”

"You would do that? But I made you cry. I don't want to make you go through this again..."

"You didn't make me cry. Rika's unbelievably shitty actions made me cry. You're wonderful and I love you. The least I can do is be a teddy bear for you to snuggle for the hard times."

“You are so adorable."

He nuzzled into her neck and held her close, just sitting there for what felt like hours. Holding her would never get old. Never.

"So… wanna go help me plan supper for everyone? I need a drink. And a calorie or five.” Ray said, having let Saeran curl up to not cope with the outside world for a bit.

“I’d love to help plan. Jumin told me I wasn’t allowed to work, ‘not even domestic work’ until Monday.”

“Sounds fair. Mostly I just want to be greedy and have more of your company.”

“You deserve it.  Unless you want Sung and Zen panic-stricken about what happened, we should both wash our faces though. Too many tears for just a simple cry.”

“Oof. Yeah. Um. Yeah. You might need a new shirt it’s pretty damp.”

“Oh my god, Saeran just wants to get me undressed again!”

“Guilty as charged.”

“And Ray?”

“Likes how soft your skin is.” he said, quietly, helping her stand up.

“Aww. Are we back to stable enough to deal with Zen’s comments and Seven’s teasing?”

“I think so.”

“Success!”

They high-fived, and then winced. Good high fives always stung. So weird.

Notes:

Editing this hurt, and I wrote it. Hooray! >.< I'm going to go lose myself in minecraft for the rest of today. We'll be back tomorrow with some wholesome supper planning and Zen whining about carbs.

If you want to talk about this privately, or really about anything, reach out to me in any way you can figure it out. I'm p.good at listening, if I say so myself.

BlueJaysAreCorvids@Tumblr
TheAlydra@Twitter

Chapter 83: Furniture Delivery

Summary:

Mouse & Ray made dinner.
It's time to find out what Jaehee and Jumin learned at work.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“And that’s that.” Ray said, closing the oven door. “Just a half hour, and dinner will be ready.”

Mouse smiled and poked at her phone. 

“I set a timer for 15 minutes so I can start assembling the salad, too.”

“Good! The furniture delivery folks should be just about here, so I’m going to head downstairs so I can tell them where to put things.”

“Alright! I’ll be here, playing on my phone as usual.”

“You sure you’re okay to be alone?”

“Yeah, I’ll just make sure the staff know not to let anyone but family in.”

“Okay, Mouse. Call if that changes, though?”

“I will. Promise.”


Mouse played around on her phone, and got so distracted by her games that when her ‘make salad’ timer went off, she got startled and dropped her phone just wrong, and the screen cracked. 

“Ugh, really phone? After all we’ve been through together? You fell like three inches onto the counter!”

So much for putting her phone into her cast, she didn’t dare, lest she accidentally cut herself open. Ugh. Seven was going to be so excited to get her the newest bleeding edge phone now, too.

 

Mouse > 707: Broke my phone screen. Dinner in ~20 min.

707 > Mouse: Our ETA is 10m. Is the furniture there yet?

Mouse > 707: Ray is downstairs telling them where things go.

707 > Mouse: You’re alone? Are you okay?

Mouse > 707: Other than being a klutz, I’m entirely fine. Drive safe; I’ll see you soon.

 

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: Hey Baehee, dinner will be ready in about 20 minutes. Will you and Jumin be back to eat it, or should I save you some?

Jaehee Kang > Mouse: We will be there.

 

Mouse > 404: Hey Sweetie, 20 minute warning.

404 > Mouse: We’re almost done. They’re so fast!

 

Mouse busied herself putting together a simple salad of romaine, apples, sharp cheddar cheese, chopped pecans and a light application of her favorite salad dressing, Crisp Apple Maple. It was a beautiful light salad, one of her favorite foods.  It should offset the richness of Ray’s baked macaroni and cheese.  This dinner reminded her so much of her life in the states that she found herself tearing up.  She was alone, so it should probably be fine to cry a little bit.

Just as the first tear rolled down her cheek, the door opened to admit Jaehee and Jumin, both looking irritated. Jaehee immediately noticed her tears and walked right over to her and wrapped her in a hug.

“Mouse! What’s wrong?”

“N-nothing big. Just suddenly homesick.”

Jumin sat at the counter and watched the interaction. 

“You’ve never mentioned a home before. You even said you didn’t have one to go back to if you didn’t stay at Rika’s apartment initially.” He said.

She sighed. He wasn’t wrong. She didn’t have one to go back to.

“I don’t. Not a place, just today’s meal reminds me of my parents, and growing up in the states.”

“Ooh, what did you make? Pizza?” Jaehee asked, teasingly.

“Oh! No! I didn’t cook! I mean, I put together my favorite salad, but Ray cooked. There’s a baked macaroni and cheese in the oven.”

"Mouse, I thought you promised you wouldn't do any domestic work." Jumin said, one eyebrow raised.

"Well, my choices were make salad or have Zen dump me out of food-related spite, so..."

"Salad it is." Jaehee said, with a laugh.

As if on cue, the oven timer sounded, and Mouse turned to take the large pan of pasta out of the oven and froze.  She had a cast. There was no way she could handle it with a cast. She turned to ask for help, and before she even got a single word out, Jumin was standing at the oven removing the pan, and Jaehee had prepared a trivet to set it on.

“I love you both so much. I didn’t even need to ask you for help.” She said, and once again was wiping away her tears.

Jumin took his turn wrapping her in a hug, while Jaehee got out plates and started setting the table for dinner. Jumin’s phone buzzed, which startled Mouse, but he smiled when he checked the message.

“Ray needs me to sign off on the furniture delivery. They’re done. I’ll be back in a little bit, and then we can eat!” Jumin headed for the door, which opened just before he reached it to admit Seven, Zen, and Yoosung.

“Hey boys, dinner will be ready shortly!” Mouse said, setting the large salad bowl down on the table.

“It smells amazing~ in here!!!” Seven said, coming over and spinning Mouse around.  She clung to him when they stopped, waiting for the dizziness to pass.

“Ray made it, babe.” She said, and laid her head against his shoulder.

“It looks really good!” Yoosung said, eyeing the set table and the food waiting for everyone to arrive.

“Oh man. The carbs. That is… a lot.” Zen said, and after a long moment he shrugged. “You know what? Fuck it. It looks delicious.”

Yoosung hugged his boyfriend. “Zenny I’m so proud of you!!”


Dinner went well. Zen loved the salad that Mouse had made, and asked her for the recipe so he could make sure to have the ingredients in the house so he could make that for rehearsal lunches. So much protein and fiber and vitamins, and it actually tasted good! 

Jaehee had been so startled by the spice in the pasta that she’d had to excuse herself to get a glass of milk halfway through the meal, causing Seven to tease her for being a Korean who couldn’t handle spice.  Her response was to flip him off, and Seven pretended to be offended.  

Once they’d moved on to drinks and chatter, Mouse helped Ray put the leftovers away, and if he was more clingy than before everyone else had left, no one said anything. Mouse just enjoyed the closeness.

“So, Jumin.” Jaehee said, quietly, and the whole room felt Jumin stiffen up. “We should talk about it, you know.”

“I would prefer not to.” He said, just as quietly. “But… you are not wrong.”

“Shall we adjourn to the living room, then?” Jaehee said, standing.

“Please, everyone, we should tell you what my father wanted.” Jumin said, leading their group to sit in the living room.

Once everyone was settled, Jumin sighed, but started talking, in a forcefully measured tone, as though he was having a hard time keeping his emotions in check. Jumin. Emotions. What?

“My father called me into his office to discuss the rumor running rampant about my sexuality.  As you all well know, business and corporate life tends to be much more conservative than the general social norms. Apparently quite a number of our contracts are in jeopardy due to my supposed sexuality. My father is requesting, by which he has been very clear that he means demanding, that I find a wife and produce for him an heir.  I knew this was coming, especially after what happened with the Choi sisters, but I never expected the cause to be pressure from the media.”

Everyone had stiffened.  Jumin getting married threw a wrench in the works for certain. No business-wife would accept the level of sharing they had going on. Never. Not to mention whatever Jumin felt about needing to get married.

Mouse sighed. She’d thought about this for a long time, and she didn’t think she could marry Jumin.  She wanted to. She loved him dearly. She wanted, someday, to have his children. Not that she’d ever told him that. That was too much, too soon. But she knew, she also wanted to have children with the rest of her partners. She wanted the largest possible family. And most of her boys knew it - they’d talked about it earlier in the afternoon even.  Not in specifics, but there was no way that Jumin Han deserved the scandal that would happen if his loving wife was suddenly giving birth to redheaded twins. She’d done a lot of crying today, but this, this was the worst possible timing.  

She’d just found her family, and now she had to lose Jumin? Sweet, delicate Jumin, who quietly spoiled her while letting her find her own way. Jumin, who held her so lovingly and carefully even before they were together. To think that she would soon lose even that, it was too much. She stood, intending to flee from the room, but had made it a total of two steps before she ran into someone. Jumin. He’d predicted her reaction and intercepted her flight path.

“No, Mouse. I need you here for this. Please. I know this is hard, but stay with me. Please.”

His voice was breaking, and it broke her heart even more to hear that tone from her Jumin.  She just buried her face in his chest, and after a moment, he scooped her up and carried her back to his seat, settling her on his lap before he started speaking again. All she could do was cling to him, numb, heartbroken.

“Now, I know that you’re likely feeling similarly to Mouse.  It feels like no matter what decision we make here, our little family gets hurt.  With Jaehee’s help on the drive back, we think we’ve worked out two possible options that allow us to stay together, but with changes regardless.” Jumin said, addressing everyone, but keeping his eyes on Mouse.

“The first option is leaving my job with C&R.  I have enough personal wealth to keep us living comfortably for at least a few generations. So I am not worried about that, but it would be a lot of scandal to deal with. We’d be under a lot of scrutiny, especially by more conservative groups. It might have a dramatic impact on the RFA party.”

“Jumin Han! You just told me that running C&R was your dream the way theater is mine.” Zen said, roughly. “You shouldn’t have to give up your dream for this.  You said there was another way.  Spill it.”

Jumin sighed again, and held Mouse tighter.

“The other option is very publicly marrying Jaehee.”

WHAT!?!” Yoosung was on his feet in an instant, stunned.

“Well, I think Yoosung said what we were all thinking.” Ray said, monotone.

Mouse was looking confused between her partners. What? Jumin marry Jaehee?

Jaehee nodded. “It sounds painful, honestly, but it could work. I’d have to move in here, but I’m already seen with Jumin at private events, so now I would simply have to dress the part of a wife not the part of an assistant.  With the advancements of modern science, I can provide Jumin an heir without the requirement of sex.  He can trust me not to do anything that would harm the business or cause a scandal, and I know he won’t throw me out for another woman, because the people he wants are already here.”

Jumin picked up when Jaehee paused. “Exactly. And my father knows that Mouse and Jaehee are the best of friends, and he believes that Mouse and Luciel are deeply in love after that lunch. Zen and Yoosung are legally her brothers, and Ray is Luciel’s brother.  Every single one of you has a reason to be here, and with us, at any point in time.

“It sounds like you’ve really thought it through.” Seven said, quietly. “I never thought I’d say this… but I think marrying Jaehee is the best choice you could make, Jumin. That said, Jaehee, now’s your chance to run.”

Jaehee laughed. “It’s far too late for that, I care too much for my misfit family.”

“So, that seems like the best choice. Jaehee, what will your actual family say of the request for your hand?” Jumin asked.

“I suspect they will say nothing.” Jaehee said. “My parents died when I was young, my uncle took me in despite his wife’s wishes, but he passed a little over a year ago.”

“I’m sorry, Jaehee.” Jumin said, sincerely.

“It’s alright. I have a new family.”

Mouse looked up at Jaehee and wiped her eyes.

“Way to take one for the team, Jaehee.” She said, trying to let her brat voice out.

Jaehee laughed. “You’re welcome, Mouse. Are you sure you're okay with this?”

"It hurts, I can't lie. I thought I was going to lose everything I've come to know. But you two came up with a solution I never even considered, and it feels like hope."

“So, if no one has complaints, I will be talking to my father in the morning about engagement plans. I don’t see him having an issue with the match, as he has suggested as much to me unsolicited In the past.  Then, with his approval, I will call the press conference for Friday morning, where we will have Zen address the media, and then I will announce my engagement to Jaehee. This will kill two birds with one stone. I do hate dealing with the media.”

Mouse paused, and looked between Jumin and Jaehee and Zen.

“Wait, does this mean I have to help plan a wedding?! I don’t know anything about Korean traditions! Oh no!”

“Calm down, Mouse. We’ll have a wedding planner for that.” Jumin said.

“Oh. Oh right. Rich people.” She took a deep breath to steady herself. Zen found this extremely amusing.

“I do want to apologize for springing this on you all. Things have been absolutely crazy lately. Mouse, I’m sorry for trapping you here like that, but I couldn’t bear to let you run off thinking that I would do anything that might cause me to lose you. I love you so much.”

Mouse nodded, still not entirely in control of her tears.

“Everything happens so much.” She said. “I honestly thought I ruined everything again.”

“Hey, this time you didn’t go full panic on us.” Yoosung said, and poked her cheek.

Mouse stuck her tongue out at him.

“I can’t be broken forever.” She said, laughed a little and sighed. “I should have asked Dr. Park when I could get this cast off while she was here.”

“You’ll see her tomorrow afternoon anyway.” Zen said. “She’d probably check your healing anyway since I heal so wicked fast and we’re siblings after all.”

Notes:

I'm glad you're all still here for this chapter. Less heavy but more life changing.

I'm totally here for all of your comments and such! Hit me up here or over on my tumblr!

BlueJaysAreCorvids@tumblr

Chapter 84: Appointments

Summary:

Lots of appointments and important discussions this chapter. Less one whole and more a number of vignettes.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin walked into his father’s office with determination. He knew that his father was expecting some kind of push back about the marriage request, but there was never going to be a better time to solidify his family arrangement. And he did respect Jaehee quite a bit. If something tragic ever happened to his father and himself, he knew that Jaehee had strong enough business sense to keep the family business afloat. Maybe even as good as his own.

“Good morning, Jumin. To what do I owe such an early appointment?” his father greeted him warmly, which was comforting.  Whatever the man’s faults concerning women, he was always a good father.

“Good morning, father. I would like to get your approval for the woman I have chosen to marry.”

He watched his father’s eyes narrow slightly, before he leaned forward on his desk.

“And who have you chosen? The woman you were speaking to so romantically at the RFA party after exposing Sarah and Glam?”

“The very same.” Jumin said, and smiled. “Miss Jaehee Kang, my former assistant.”

“Seriously, Jumin?” His father was taken aback by his words, Jumin savored the moment.

“Yes. She has an amazing sense for business and a work ethic that rivals no other.  And, she has interests outside of the business world that keep her happy.”

“Is that all you see in her?”

“She’s also incredibly attractive. She no longer needs glasses, and is working on growing out her hair. She makes me smile. That is my real reason.”

“You have my approval. What of her family?”

“She is an orphan, alas.”

“Does she have anyone who would stand in for family for the ceremonies?”

“Well, Min-Jae Ryu, who you’ve met, is her best friend. Likely Min-Jae’s family; Hyun Ryu and Yoosung Kim, could stand as well as another close friend, Mr. Stark, who I mentioned was overseeing the recovery of Min-Jae and Ray after their kidnapping?”

“Ah. I do remember Mr. Stark. You are certain he will not have any complaints about your marriage?”

“They will not. We have talked.”

“I see. Well, that would do nicely.  Do I assume correctly that you have talked with Miss Jaehee and she is interested in pursuing this union?”

“I have.”

“And her chosen family, what of their opinion?”

“They, too, think it is a good match.”

“You have my blessing, son.  I have one concern.”

“Is your concern relieved if I tell you that I am planning a press conference tomorrow morning at which I will formally announce our engagement?”

“That does relieve my concern nicely. Thank you, Jumin.”

“I will take my leave then.”

“Please, do. Also take the rest of today and tomorrow off. Make sure Miss Jaehee joins you.”

“We just got back from a week off, sir.”

“I know. I don’t care. Engagement is an important time.”

“Yes, sir.”


Mouse fidgeted. She hated hospitals. If she weren’t here to specifically see Dr. Park, she might have asked to leave already. Zen reached out and took her hand. 

“Don’t bite your nails, Mouse.”

“Sorry Zenny.”

“I know you’re nervous, but there’s no reason to be. Today is a day for celebrating. You’ll have that cast off in no time.”

“Yeah. You’re right. And then I can help you unpack your room!”

“You get excited by the weirdest things.”

“I mean have you met my boyfriend?”

“. . . I have.” Zen said, an entire range of emotions running over his face like a slot machine spinning before settling on amused.

“He’s just so weird. Gosh I love him.”

Zen patted her head, and looked around for Dr. Park’s nurse. It was actually a little past their appointment time, and Zen was feeling restless.

Just then, Nurse Seonmi came out and led them back to a room.

 

“So, you’re healing up great. I’m actually going to make you a custom brace to wear while you’re sleeping or doing anything particularly taxing, but for the most part you should be good to go about your normal business.  Your infection is clearing up, but we need to make sure you finish the antibiotics I prescribed, so that you don’t develop a tolerance.”

“Okay!” Mouse said, and watched enraptured as Dr. Park used a giant shears to cut through her cast.

“Now, don’t move too much, I want to run you carefully through a set of motions to make sure we’re doing alright with the healing. Just because the x-rays show that everything is bonded doesn’t mean we can be crazy.”

“Mouse is always crazy.”

“That’s enough from the peanut gallery, Hyun.”

“Yes Ma’am.”

The set of motions was thorough, but none of them did more than ache a little bit.  Dr. Park seemed pleased with her progress.

“Um, are my other restrictions still in effect?” Mouse asked, and felt her cheeks flushing.

“You should be good to do whatever you’d like, as long as you’re careful.  Especially with the brace on. Let’s get that made.”


As Zen expected, Mouse fell asleep on their way back to the apartment. Once they’d parked in the space set aside for this car, Zen scooped Mouse up in his arms, and carried her over to the elevator. When the elevator opened to allow them to exit on 79, she still hadn’t woken.  Zen knocked on the door to his new apartment, hoping Yoosung was there to open the door. After a moment, Zen sighed, and then Mouse opened her eyes.

“Zenny, are we home?”

“Yeah babe.”

“Are we alone?”

“We’re still in the hallway. If you can stand on your own, I can open this door.”

“Okay.”  Mouse allowed herself to be set down on her feet, and watched as Zen fumbled with the fancy magnetic key.  She was sleepy, so she just let him fight with it, until it beeped and allowed him entry into his and Yoosung’s home.  Yoosung was, in fact, in the apartment, asleep with a pile of sheets on his lap on the couch.

“Aww, cutie Yoosung.” Zen said, and grinned at Mouse.

“Accurate statement.” Mouse agreed, still half asleep.

Mouse walked over to Yoosung and curled up against his shoulder with a goal to go back to sleep. This, of course, startled the boy, and he squeaked and brandished a fitted sheet at her.

“Oh no, not the fitted sheet!” Zen cried. “Run, Mouse, before it’s too late!!”

“Suuuung stop it!” Mouse said, putting her hands up to block her face.

“Oh! Oh Mouse! It’s you!!” he stopped trying to attack her and then took one look at her right wrist and squealed.

Mouse allowed him to have his reaction before she explained.

“Whyyyy are Seven’s glasses melted on your wrist?!”

“Oh! Well! Let me tell you a thing or three about how cool thermoplastics are, and how doctors have started using them for custom braces and stuff!  They said they were gonna get me a wrist brace, and then Dr. Park took me down to a spot that looked like a bar, complete with stools, and there was a cute nurse behind the counter who let me pick a color and then molded the plastic to me while it was hot! Not like burning hot, just flexible hot! And then she added straps and edging, and poof! Magic wrist brace that fits and does everything it should!”

“Wait, did you intentionally pick the colors that matched Seven’s glasses?”

“Yes.” Mouse said. “I figured if we needed to have specialty medical appliances in the house, they may as well match. Besides it looks like caution tape! No touchie!”

Yoosung reached out and grabbed her wrist around her brace, and very carefully pulled her close for a kiss. When he released her, he grinned and said “I touchie.”


Jumin sat at his desk, half-reclined in his chair. His phone was against his ear, and he was idly playing with his tie - a slate blue corduroy tie that Mouse had chosen from his closet this morning.  He still wasn’t sure how she noticed that the pinstripes on his shirt were this exact blue.  Maybe she hadn’t. But she seemed so smug about the color.

His thoughts were interrupted when someone answered the phone.

“Hello, this is Seonmi, Nurse Assistant to Dr. Park. How can I help you today?”

“Hello Seonmi, this is Jumin Han, calling to speak with Dr. Park directly about a personal matter, is she available?”

“My apologies Mr. Han, but Dr. Park is—“ there was some talking past the phone, and then another voice spoke on the line.

“Hello, this is Dr. Park. Is this Jumin?”

“It is! Good afternoon, Dr. Park. Do you have a few minutes to talk?”

“Certainly. I just saw Mouse about an hour ago, and she’s doing stunningly well.  About how I’d expect for Hyun’s little sister.”

“They do share a lot.” Jumin said, trying to keep the smirk out of his tone. He was usually successful at that, but Dr. Park was very perceptive, he’d noticed. It was part of why he liked her.

“What else can I do for you, since I know that you already heard all of that, probably either from Mouse herself or from Hyun.”

“Ah. Yes. I was actually calling to offer you a job. The physician I kept on personal retainer has informed me that he plans to retire at the end of this year, and I would like to hire you to replace him.”

“Oh. That is a tempting offer, Mr. Han, but what does the job actually entail?”

“Regular checkups for my rather eclectic family group, occasional calls as yesterdays was, when there is a crisis or a concern.  It will call for a good deal of discretion, but also comes with much flexibility as to what else you do with your time - you are free to continue to work at your clinic, or in the ER if that is your choice. We don’t tend to get sick often, it’s just been… much more hectic than usual the past month or so.”

“Believe me, I’m good at discretion.” Dr. Park said.

“I know. You frequent Grandma Yu’s restaurant. Often on Sundays. For Takeout.”

“You would be correct. Trust Jumin Han to rent out the whole restaurant for a family dinner.”

“Can you come by my office at some point to look over paperwork?”

“Absolutely. I’ll give you a call before I head out. Or should I call Assistant Kang?”

“Ah. I have a new assistant now, you’ll need to call Assistant Choi, let me give you his number.”

Jumin rattled off Ray’s professional phone number, from memory, already.

“And shall I just enter him in my phone as Assistant Choi, or does he get a given name?”

“You know him already. That is Ray Choi’s work line.”

“Oh, marvelous. Your family really is complicated, you weren’t exaggerating.”


Ray was shadowing Jaehee while she made all of the calls to the various press contacts that they had, arranging for a press conference at C&R.  She looked completely different without her glasses. More free. Ray really liked spending time with her. Saeran was slightly unsettled trying to reconcile this powerful woman with the delicate sweetheart she was around Mouse.

“Yes, that’s correct. Ten in the morning. Good. We’ll see you then.”

She set down her desk phone and leaned back in her chair, just in time for it to kick past the stop and try to dump her out on the floor.  Ray, of course, had been watching her lean back just that way after every phone call, and he’d been watching the stop-bar slowly creep out of the locked position every time.  He knew it was going to be either this time or the next time, so he was ready, and managed to stabilize her before she fell.

“Thank you Ray, that could have been tragic.”

“Can’t have the woman of the hour injuring herself, now can we?”

“No, I suppose not.” She said, blushing.

“Really, Jaehee, how are you doing with this?”

Jaehee paused, and looked around surreptitiously.

“Ray, how would you like to go get some coffee? I could use a walk.”

 

Later, sitting by the fountain outside of C&R, Jaehee with her usual latte and Ray with some frozen blended drink that was like ice cream and coffee at the same time and made him inordinately happy.

“So. About this whole… everything.” Ray said, trying to get Jaehee to talk to him.

She sighed.

“Actually, would you believe me if I said I was relieved?”

“Relieved?” Ray had expected a lot, but he hadn’t expected relief.

“Yes. Women, especially in business, are expected to marry for positioning. It was expected that I would likely marry someone who wanted an in at C&R, especially given my position relative to Mr. Han.”

“That, I understood. I just assumed you would likely never marry.”

“As much as I would have wished that, given my opinion on marital duties, no. I would have been actively pursued soon, if I had not sought out an acceptable partner on my own.”

“So it’s like a mercy killing, then.” Ray said, considering that life for women was not at all what he would have expected.  But then, life wasn’t what he’d expected all along, really. Jaehee laughed at that, but didn’t really respond, so Ray decided to ask something different.

“And what of your fiancé? Do you think the two of you will be happy?”

“Oh, he is going to frustrate me to the ends of the earth and back, but yes. Yes, I think we will all be happy.”

“All that happiness even though you’re frustrated?”

“Yes. Because I’m used to him being frustrating. If my fiancé is only as bad as my worst boss, I consider that a win.”

“Do you think I’m going to survive this job?” Ray asked, slightly changing the subject.

“Yes. Because Jumin has committed to hiring you underlings so that your job can be to manage his calendar and the underlings, and sleep at night.”

“I’m bad at sleeping.”

“You’ll get better at it.”

“I will take your word for that, ma’am.”

“Don’t start ma’aming me or you can also start buying your own coffee abominations.”

“Yes Miss Jaehee.”

“Better.”

Notes:

I'm still amused by Yoosung brandishing a fitted sheet like a weapon, and Ray referring to the marriage as a 'mercy killing'.

Come let me know what you think about all of the ongoing shenanigans, I'm over on tumblr as BlueJaysAreCorvids, just like my username here.

Chapter 85: Meet the Press

Summary:

The press conference. It happens so much.

Notes:

As of this chapter I've been forced to limit the total number of tags on this fic. It's a long dang fic, with lots of relationships and drama, so I'll be trying to make the tags as relevant as possible to the full fic as I go. If your favorite tag disappears, it's not because it got removed from the story, promise.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Zen sighed. 

“I thought I’d never feel nervous looking at a stage, but I am today. I thought about just being completely honest today… but as Jaehee suggested, I plan to act like a proper public figure so don’t worry little sis. I can’t afford to take any more risks. I need to make sure that my career isn’t affected so that I can take good care of you and Yoosung.”

“Zen~!!” Yoosung burst into the room. “Oh hi Mouse!”

“Hey Sung! Ready to help me be moral support for our big brother?”

“For sure! Gotta protect my big sis so no stranger gets their grubby hands on her!” he winked, and Mouse giggled.

“Where’s Seven?” Mouse asked, since Yoosung should have been arriving with her cute hacker boy.

“Behind you.” Seven’s voice said, and Mouse squeaked and spun around, nearly knocking into Seven where he was, in fact, standing right behind her.

“When did— How did— Seven!!!”

“That sure isn’t a question, but the answer is magic.” He kissed her cheek, and winked at Yoosung.

Yoosung just laughed. Zen obviously had seen Seven because he wasn’t surprised when the redhead spoke.

“Well, now we just need the impending couple and we’ll be ready to get this show on the road.” Zen said.


“Hello everyone. We have more press than usual here. I hope that this turns out to be a meaningful occasion for all of you. We have two matters to discuss so we’re going to get right into the first one. Please, let me introduce to you, Musical Actor Zen.”

Zen walked out onto the stage, and Mouse and Yoosung stood just off the stage, in his line of sight for moral support, with Seven standing behind Mouse, resting his head on top of her own.

“Hello… I’m Zen.”

“Question!” one reporter immediately spoke up.

“Me first!” another reporter, eager to grill Zen for information.

“This is not the time for questions. I will answer them later on if I have not answered them already by that point.”

The rowdy press settled down, realizing that there was a statement to be made, not just a Q&A session with the accused.

“I ran away from home when I was in high school. It’s a but funny talking about myself, but please listen. I have to explain.” Zen started, gaining incredulous reactions from some of the press assembled.

“I didn’t talk to my parents at all after that. Ever since I was a teenager, I wanted to act, and my parents didn’t like that. I was independent from a young age, going from one theater company to another to make a living for myself. I can’t deny that my looks played a part in how I survived the musical theater industry. But when I was on stage, it was through acting that I expressed myself. I think the fans who still support me despite all the popular opinion, are those who felt the sincere struggles in my characters, and me as well.”

“Are you admitting what happened with Echo Girl right now?” a reporter interrupted him.

“Please refrain from asking questions at the moment.” Jaehee said.

“It’s fine, Jaehee. Oh… to be honest, I meet a lot of fans, and I can sense who likes me for my looks and who likes me for my acting… I’m grateful to both. I think Echo Girl became my fan because of my looks.”

“Did you just say Echo Girl was your fan!?”

“Questions…” Jaehee said, from where she stood at the side of the stage.

“Oh, I’ll answer that question.” Zen said. “A couple days ago she confessed tome that she’s a huge fan of mine and that she was the one who planned for me to star as the lead with her. Evidence of what I just said can be found on the press release which you can request from Assistant Choi who's standing with Jaehee Kang to my left. They contain several social media posts written by Echo Girl and will help you quote her when writing your articles. A few examples, from her blog two months ago “When I started acting instead of singing, I watched a lot of Zen in ‘Jalapeño’. My role model ever since I was in high school.”

“…he’s right.” A reporter said, loud enough to be heard, but also surprised.

“On the Tripter account she used three years ago when she was still in High School, she wrote “I’m going to go out with Zen as soon as I become famous. No way he’s going to refuse my perfect bod.” Oh. Reading this is embarrassing, I feel like I’m just showing off.” Zen laughed awkwardly.

“Then what is that photo? Why is Echo Girl claiming that you harassed her?” the pushy reporter in the front demanded.

“Echo Girl and I were selected to play the lead roles in a new production. Later I found out that Echo Girl planned all of it so that she could go up on stage with me. She came to my house wanting to discuss the roles.”

“Is that true!?” The initial skeptical reporter asked.

“Yes. We actually have a witness who is willing to speak about what he saw that day, both in the afternoon, and then again later that night. Mr. Jungsoo Kim?”

“Mr Kim, if you would.” Jumin’s voice, leading the vendor out onto the stage.

“Uh! I’m here. Hello. I am Jungsoo Kim, I run a goldfish-shaped bread cart on the street outside of Zen’s building. I was so surprised to see Echo Girl in that part of town. That handsome man over there came to me to buy some goldfish-shaped bread and suddenly a limo came and a girl got off. I recognized her immediately as Echo Girl, my grandkids just love her. I was shocked to see her being so flirty with this boy, but I even got her autograph to help my business.”

Mr Kim was showing the fish-printed paper bag that Echo Girl had signed.

“Mr. Kim! Could you please raise the autograph higher? Where do you sell the fish-shaped bread?” pushy reporter was still at it.

“Like… like this? Um, Like I said, near the shanty town, right in front of this boy’s house.”

“I’m so glad this is happening.” Yoosung said quietly. “I think everyone’s going to know the truth now…”

“Later, I was packing up my cart to go home, and Echo Girl returned. I thought maybe she had come back for more bread, but she went right up to this boy’s door and knocked until he opened the door. He was surprised to see her, and the things she said… I won’t let my grandkids be her fans anymore. She told him she sneaked out of her home, but her limo brought her, so I don’t even know if that’s true. She told him that he’d get more popular if they got involved in a scandal, and kept trying to get him to let her inside. The boy was trying to get her to go home. He warned her what people would think if she visited him at night. He asked her for her real name so he could formally tell her to go home instead of informally with a nick name. She said all sorts of things but I remember her clearly pointing out to him the size of her breasts, and how he would get so popular if they started seeing each other. But Zen stood firm. Eventually he told her that he was in a relationship, and that she would have to leave. Poor boy, he’s been working so hard to take care of his little sister, he couldn’t possibly be in a relationship.”

“I think this is enough to clear my name.” Zen said.

“Zen, can I ask you a question?” the skeptical reporter asked.

“Go ahead, now is a good time for questions.”

“I cannot help but think that you having this press conference is antagonizing a female singer who is extremely popular at the moment. What do you think about this? If any of what you said here today is proven wrong, your career and even your personal life will be at risk.”

“That’s a good question. To be honest, living the life of an actor has been just like a tightrope act in a way. I had to cover up my personal life in order not to ruin people’s perception of me. My weaknesses, the family problems, bad education records, would you believe I have a very short temper? I had to hide all of these. This Echo Girl incident gave me a lot to think about. I could have remained quiet, changed my name, taken another job. But I wanted to be honest and transparent. Because acting is not just a job for me. It is who I am, my life. And if my life isn’t honest, then well, that would be horrible.”

“Zenny…” Yoosung said quietly, tears in his eyes. “I’m so proud of you.”

“I was a trouble maker. I didn’t do well in school, and I did not get along with my family… I am not very proud of my past. But I survived in this field because of my acting and my looks, and I became an actor who inspires people. This is all true. And I swear that I did not lay a single hand on Echo Girl, and all the materials she released are false. This is the truth as well.”

“Good.” Jumin said. “Exactly as I hoped. I advised him to take the sensational route in hopes that he would be his usual stubborn self and choose honesty.”

“Can I ask one more thing?” another reporter spoke up.

“Go ahead.”

“Do you have a girlfriend at the moment? Mr. Kim said that you told Echo Girl you were in a relationship, but also that you’re taking care of your little sister?”

“…” Zen had expected this question, but he had to draw on his acting to talk around it. “I am not currently in a relationship. I have to think about my fans of course. I have been looking after my little sister who has been going through some serious trauma due to an ongoing court case upon which I cannot comment. My heart is beating towards her right now. Until I started taking care of her, my acting was a reflection of my struggles for life, but now… thanks to my little sis, it will reflect warmth, love, and family.”

“Is your sister here? We’d love to get a picture of you together, it would keep people from saying she’s your girlfriend online…” an over-excited photographer piped up.

Zen glanced over at Mouse who looked down at her jeans and hoodie and shrugged and then nodded at him. He took that to mean “if you’re okay looking at pictures of us like this, bring it on.” He beckoned her over.

“Mouse, come here.”

There were lots of camera flashes, and she shyly tried to hide behind Zen, who brought her around to stand in front of him.

“I am proud to introduce you to my little sister, Min-Jae. We just call her Mouse though, because she is shy and quiet like a mouse. From here on, I will refuse to respond to any misunderstandings or scandals about my family. Alright, everyone?” Zen said.

Mouse smiled awkwardly, and Zen ruffled her hair. The camera flashes never stopped.

“Are there any questions? If not, I’m going to take my shy little Mouse away from all of these scary cameras. Someone didn’t inherit my stage genes.”

There were a few questions, mostly ones that they’d already answered or said they weren’t, and then Zen was leading Mouse offstage by the hand, where she immediately collapsed into Seven’s arms.

“That was so much scarier than I expected.” She said. “I feel like everything is one of those purple blob afterimages. It kinda feels like my world is just tiny grapes now.”

“There’s really only one problem I see from your introducing Mouse.” Jumin said.

Zen glared at him. “What?”

“Your estranged family. You need to talk to them. They are going to be confused about your little sister.”

“Yeah.. I tried calling them this morning, but didn’t get through. Maybe they’ll take my call later.”

“And now, for the second portion of the press conference, Director Jumin Han would like to speak with you all.”

Jumin strode out onto the stage, and took the place that Zen had previously been standing at the microphone.

“As much as we are here to clear Zen’s name, my reputation too has been dragged through the mud. Your press releases also include stills from video feed that include Echo Girl harassing me in my office the morning before she released this hurricane of scandal onto Zen. See, apparently at one point in the past, I snubbed her. But also this was likely because I have had eyes for one woman alone for a few years now. You all know about the scandal with Glam and Sarah Choi that I have only recently managed to clear myself of. Now, to prevent anyone else from trying to ruin my happiness, I would like to officially announce my engagement to the smartest, loveliest woman I know.”

“Wow, Mouse, did he run that line past you?” Seven said quietly. 

Mouse giggled. “I wrote it. He felt bad writing anything that would make either you or I feel bad so he bullied me into writing this part.”

“That woman is Jaehee Kang. Formerly my assistant, heading up this press conference. Come here, darling.” Jaehee awkwardly walked across the stage to take his outstretched hand. “Jaehee, I hope you realize how much you need to be appreciated and loved… There’s a whole audience out there for you now… Jaehee, you’ve opened a new chapter in my life. I love you so much, and I want you to always be with me forever. Will you let me… be your life companion? Will you marry me? My love.”

Cameras flashed and Jaehee was blushing and stammering even though she knew this was coming and she’d already agreed to the formality.

“Of…of course I will, Jumin!” she was stunned when he pulled out a gold ring with a stunning diamond accented by tanzanite and a trail of small diamonds that ran the whole band like an eternity ring.

“This ring has been in my family for generations. It would honor me to have you wear it.” Jumin slid the ring onto her outstretched hand, and then very gently kissed her cheek.

“Thank you, Jaehee. You’ve made me the happiest man on earth.”

Jaehee was speechless. She hadn’t expected anything like this, which Jumin clearly did on purpose. 

“That will be all, everyone. Since Miss Kang will be a bit busy, please reach out to my office for the press releases we mentioned earlier, Assistant Choi will be happy to help you. Now, excuse me, I must go celebrate this momentous occasion with my family.”

Jumin led Jaehee off the stage to everyone else, and the first thing Jaehee did was hug Mouse, and show off the ring.

“Wow.” Mouse said. “That is a lot.”

Jumin turned at her comment, and placed a hand on Jaehee’s shoulder.

“I have a ring more your style being made right now, but there wasn’t time to wait for it. I hope my great-grandmother's ostentatious jewelry choices aren't too much.”

Jaehee turned from Mouse and hugged Jumin.

“I don’t think I could have imagined a better platonic life partner, Jumin Han. You surprise me every day. Thank you.”

Notes:

Jumin never gives only 99% to something he's committed to. And he's very committed to being a better husband than his father. The one way he's sure he can surpass the old man.

If you need anything, you can find me on Tumblr, my asks are open and I love hearing from you all. (I'm BlueJaysAreCorvids there too.)

Chapter 86: Aftermath

Summary:

Fallout from the press conference.
V shows up.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The media, as predicted, went haywire.

Zen was curled up in his bedroom taking phone call after phone call from reporters and directors.

Seven and Vanderwood were doing some kind of actual work for the agency.

Jaehee was at home, packing a suitcase (and any unmentionables) before Jumin’s hired help moved the rest of her things to his penthouse.

Jumin was at his family home, making preparations for the wedding. His father wanted a traditional wedding for his only child, which meant a lot of organizing and he didn’t want to make his bride to be do the work. Ray was with him, doing everything he could even though he was still learning the ropes of being an assistant.

This of course left only Mouse and Yoosung at loose ends. After the stress of the morning, all Mouse wanted was a nap, and Yoosung was happy to oblige.


“Mouse? Yoosung? You kids alive up here?” Zen’s voice rang across Jumin’s penthouse, with no response.  He paused at the doorway, not wanting to interrupt if they were involved in something.

Yoosung★ > Zen: Hey, I heard you. We’re in Mouse’s room because she needed a nap. I’m pinned right now, but I know she’d love your company too if you want some chill snuggletime.

Zen chuckled, and strode across the apartment to the doorway of Mouse’s room. True to his statement, Yoosung was laying in bed with Mouse sprawled half on top of him. Seeing Zen, Yoosung waved with his free hand, and beckoned Zen to join them.

Definitely needing the downtime, he silenced the ringer on his phone, shrugged out of his jacket, and slipped into bed on Mouse’s other side.

Yoosung★ > Jaehee Kang:  In case we’re still napping when you get here, we’re in Mouse’s room.

Jaehee Kang > Yoosung★: Thanks, Sung.


“Zen.”

Mouse nudged the actor’s shoulder, trying to wake him.

“Zenny…”

He mumbled something and threw an arm over her.

“Oh, that’s it.” Mouse said, feigning anger while Yoosung sat up on the other side of her to watch the impending carnage.

Mouse reached out both of her hands, and tickled Zen, who woke up and stood up to get away from her so fast he fell backwards, right onto his ass.

“Mouse! What?! How absolute dare…?!”

Mouse reached out to where Zen had been laying and picked up her phone.

“Well, I mean, my cute voice didn’t wake you, nor did my phone vibrating under your head, so… drastic measures were required.”

Yoosung went over to help Zen up off the floor. 

“You okay, honey?” he said, making a show of checking to make sure Zen’s butt was intact.

Zen was blushing at him and looking like he might implode.

“Zen!!” Yoosung said suddenly, and turned a shocked look at the taller man. “There’s a huge crack in your butt!!”

Watching Zen panic for half a second and then realize the dumb grade school joke that Yoosung had pulled on him was probably one of the highlights of Mouse’s week.

“Well, I mean, it’s entirely plausible, he is statuesque after... all…” Mouse trailed off as she got distracted by her phone.

“Mouse?” Yoosung said, turning to look at her.

“Um. Can one of you get the door? V is here.”

What?!” her boys chorused, concerned.  Zen stalked off to get the door, and Yoosung helped her out of bed, amused when she made a point of fixing the mussed blankets and putting a brush through her hair before heading out into the living room where V was waiting with Zen.  Mouse pulled up the messenger and waved to V.

“Hey V! Long time no see! I’m going to get some peppermint tea started, would you like any?” She said, and went into the kitchen. 

“Please.” V said, and Mouse nodded.  

She could do peppermint, not only did she know where Jumin kept the peppermint, he kept it where she could reach it intentionally.  She got it out, and basically ignored the men in her living room.

Mouse > Jumin Han: Hey V just showed up. I’m making him tea. I think he expected me to be alone?

Mouse > 404: Warning, V just showed up at the penthouse.

Mouse > 404: Zen and Yoosung are here with me.

Mouse > 707: Sweetie, V just showed up here with no warning. I’m nervous. I have Zen and Sung but…

Mouse > Jaehee Kang: I know you’re due to show up any minute so heads up that V just appeared.

After sending her bevy of messages, Mouse pulled up one of the otome games on her phone and played it while she waited for the kettle to get hot.  She really didn’t trust V right now, even though everything logical said he’d done nothing wrong. He just hadn’t contacted anyone for like ten days, it’s fine.

“Hey pretty lady, whatcha doin?” V’s voice came from immediately behind her, and she squeaked and blushed, almost dropping her phone. Not that it would matter if she did, since there was a big crack in the screen already anyway.

“V! I… uh…” she looked at her phone and then back up at V.  Glancing past him she saw Yoosung covering his mouth and Zen smirking.

“Out with it.” V said, looking very much like a stern father.

“…dating pretty 2D boys on my phone.” She said like she’d been caught smoking in the bathroom.

V looked taken aback.

“Wait, seriously?”

Mouse nodded, and was confused when V blushed.

“Yeah, this game is super cute, you play as a lawyer, and there are cute boys that you get to know through work and stuff.  One of them reminds me of Jumin, and a doctor who is smokin’ hot like Zen but has gold eyes wears glasses like Seven, and then there’s the adorable best friend from childhood who is just like Yoosung, and…”

“Okay, I get it! Enough, enough!” V said, holding his hands out in surrender.

“You got what you asked for, V!” Yoosung said, laughing openly now. “The only game that Mouse loves more than LOLOL is that one!”

“Only because I can’t play LOLOL on my phone. Also reading a phone hurts less than trying to swipe past a break in my screen.” She said, defensively.

“You don’t need to defend your LOLOL addiction, Mouse! It will survive just fine without your help!” Zen said, exasperatedly.

Mouse blushed, and then the kettle whistled, notifying Mouse of its hot state.

“Seriously, though, whose bright idea was it to get Jumin a fancy electric kettle that plays a whistle sound when at proper temperature?”

Just then, the door opened to admit Jumin and Ray.  Jumin looked bemused.

“Well, Mouse, if you hate my kitchen appliances so much, I can just cancel the refrigerator I ordered just for you.”

Mouse blinked and looked at his fancy chef’s fridge and then back at him again.

“What? Is there something wrong with the fridge?”

“No, just the new one that should be arriving later this afternoon will dispense sparkling water in addition to the ice and still water this one does.”

“Jumin, did you get a new refrigerator just because I suck at drinking water properly?”

“Yes.”

“Oh.” Mouse shut up, poured the hot water over the tea (after getting two more mugs down for Jumin and Ray, obviously), and left the kitchen. V was standing there, likely still confused about the unsolicited game rant from Mouse, and she decided it would be fine to leave those two to catch up.  She breezed past Jumin and Ray, and went to go lay on her bed while she waited for tea to steep. She wasn’t upset. She was just embarrassed that Jumin would go so far just to humor her dietary quirks.


Ray followed Jumin into the penthouse on autopilot.  He really should have gone downstairs and curled up in bed, and avoided encountering V entirely.  But then he’d have missed how cute Mouse was when Jumin teased her about the refrigerator. He’d actually ordered them to be replaced in all three apartments, and the old refrigerators (which were still close to top of the line) be donated. Ray knew because he’d done the work. Hooray, assistant spoiler privileges.

But Mouse… while her stunned expression was cute, he could sense something more going on with her. Without greeting anyone, he quietly moved across the penthouse and slipped into her room before closing the door as silently as he could.

She still noticed him, of course. She looked up in surprise, but upon seeing who was there, relaxed.

“Hey, little Mouse.” He said, and sat on the edge of the bed next to her.

“Hey, mister ghost.” She replied, and he chuckled.

“You don’t look so good. Are you feeling alright?”

“Just a little nauseous. That’s why I picked peppermint tea.”

“And here I thought it was a veiled mint eye reference to poke at V.”

“That’s smarter than me, I just want to stop feeling icky.”

“Did you feel unwell earlier? Yoosung didn’t mention anything…”

“You asked Yoosung?”

“Well… yes. I did. I was worried for no reason, and I really just wanted some peace of mind, so I didn’t ask you directly.”

“Fair.” Mouse said, and Ray could tell that she seemed to be wilting even further.

Ray wasn’t sure what to say, or to do, to get her to talk.  Through the door, the conversation in the living room got slightly more animated for a moment before Jaehee’s voice joined the group in greeting.

“Are you going to tell me what’s actually wrong, or am I going to have to rat you out to the rest of your datefriends?”

Ray turned to look at Mouse, and realized she was crying.

“Oh. Mouse, sweetie. I’m sorry. What did I do.” Shit. Shit shit shit.  How did he make her cry? How did he fix it?!

He took her hands in his, and she looked up at him.

“Why am I so afraid of V?” she said, and then looked back down, like she’d hurt him simply by asking.

“Because he keeps secrets as easily as he breathes, and doesn’t think about the way they might affect people?  Because Rika got out of her mental facility while he was away and then we heard nothing from him for a week? Because everyone else is pretending everything is fine and so you’re carrying the weight for all of them?”

“Where’s the option for all of the above?” she said, and sniffed.

“Right here.” Ray said, and pulled her into a tight hug.


When the tea timer went off and the trauma duo had yet to return from Mouse’s room, Jaehee brought tea out to everyone, and knocked at the door to Mouse’s room, with two mugs in hand.  There was a shuffling sound, and then Ray opened the door a crack to see Jaehee with tea. He let her into the room and shut the door behind her.

“I handled the tea, Mouse. Are you alright?”

Mouse nodded, then shook her head, then shrugged. “No, but I will be. Just dealing with an unexpected panic attack. Ray is helping.”

Jaehee looked at Ray, and noticed the tear stains on his shirt. He really was a good friend. And not pressuring Mouse into anything she wasn’t ready for.  Jaehee set the tea down on her vanity, and then turned to leave.

“I’ll leave you two to it. Thanks for taking care of her, Ray.” Jaehee said, and as she turned to shut the door behind her, she saw Ray blowing on Mouse’s tea for her so she wouldn’t burn herself.

 

Jaehee returned to the living room feeling a little brighter than she had left it. Jumin beckoned her over, and she sat at his feet and leaned her head against one of his knees.  She’d seen Mouse do this with basically all of the men of the RFA, even Dae and Ryung at one point, and it looked relaxing.  When she heard Jumin set down his tea cup she thought for a moment that she may have chosen a bad point to work on physical intimacy with… her fiancé… but then she felt his hands in her hair, quietly and unassumingly petting her as he had done to Mouse so many times.

She was beginning to see why Mouse liked sitting like this. It was relaxing.

She focused her attention on the conversation belatedly when she heard her name.

“Personally, I never expected you to get married, Jumin, but definitely not to Jaehee.” V was saying.

“Yes, well. My father was getting more aggressive about me finding a suitable wife and producing an heir, and I realized that the one person that I could trust C&R to if my father and I were no longer among the living was Jaehee. When my father asked if I thought I could come to love her in time, I thought honestly about it, and realized that I already did. I’ve loved Miss Jaehee for a long time.”

Jaehee blinked at his words.  Jumin wasn’t a fan of lies, and V was his best friend. He wouldn’t lie to V about this.  She’d have to ask him about it later, they’d certainly have plenty of time to talk alone in the future.

“And you, Jaehee? What do you think about this?”

“Oh.” She said, not having intended to take part in the conversation, “It was a shock at first, but it’s going to be wonderful, I think. Better by far than marrying someone I don’t care for.”

“And here I was sure that you hated Jumin, Jaehee.” Zen said, jokingly.

“Oh, I do. But not as much as I care for him.” Jaehee said, impishly.

Jumin chuckled, and Jaehee went back to relaxing leaning on him. If they could keep up this ease, it would be a long, happy life.  Sure, there would be arguments, but not about the things that she’d been afraid of.

“Jumin, I dare say, Jaehee has really tamed you, hasn’t she? I’ve never seen you so calm.” V said, and smiled. “To think, I had thought for a moment that your confession speech at the party had been for perhaps our little Mouse, but to have it be for Jaehee. Well. Simply stunning. You’ll be needing a photographer, yes?”

“Oh absolutely we will. That will be fine with you, right dear?” Jumin said, and Jaehee laughed softly.

“I think I would have been offended if we couldn’t get V to do our photos.”

“One more question, and then I’ll get out of your hair.” V said.

“You’re not a problem, V. You can stay for dinner, if you like. Ray is cooking.”

“Haha, your new assistant does everything these days, hmm? I’ll consider it.  But what I wanted to know is what made you go for a public western proposal?”

Jumin chuckled, and Jaehee glanced down at the ring on her hand.  It was true, most marriages didn’t bother with the western ideas of engagement. But did V really not know why?

“For the spectacle, of course.” Jumin said. “We needed to prove to everyone that I’m not gay, you know. That’s the timing.  But also because this ring actually belonged to my great-grandmother, then my grandmother, and finally my mother. And she made me promise as a child that I would give it to my fiancée, so I have.”

“That’s really sweet. I didn’t know you thought about your mother’s wishes like that.”

“Oh, but I do.” Jumin said, and Jaehee felt a little bit of the ice there. Someday, maybe Jumin would tell her about his childhood.  She knew there were secrets there, more than just his father’s way with women, but it had never been her place to ask.  Soon, it would be.

Just then, as if he’d been listening at the door for just the right timing, Seven burst into the penthouse.

“Honey~~ I’m home~!”

Notes:

Oh, V. Buddy. Pal. What the hell are you plotting?

Bonus points if you know what game Mouse is playing. XD

Come chat with me on Tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids), where I reblog a ton of 707-related hijinks, and post images of things from the fic, like ggma Han's ring, or things from the upcoming wedding!

Heart you all. Hope everything is going well in your universes.

Chapter 87: Zen knows Fashion!

Summary:

It's time for wedding dress shopping with poor Jaehee.
The wedding planner that Mr. Chairman hired is. . . . really bad at her job, ok?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Preparations for the wedding consumed most of Mouse’s time.  Sure, Jumin’s father had hired a wedding planner of significant renown, but as Mouse was standing in as Jaehee’s family, the wedding planner just had to get her opinion on absolutely everything.

Thankfully, the wedding planner that Mr. Han had chosen was used to working with the 1%, so their questions were more in line with what Mouse expected from a western wedding, which was her experience.

It was incredibly satisfying to give the wedding planner V’s contact information regarding the photography.  She was so taken aback by such a famous photographer that she forgot to be offended that she wasn’t involved in that decision.

Today was the day that they were going to try on dresses. Mouse was actually pleased that the superstition about not seeing the bride in her dress before the wedding wasn’t a thing here.  Add that to Jumin’s insistence that Jaehee would be purchasing a dress and shoes, not renting them as was the usual here, and they were visiting a bespoke boutique to try on runway samples from top name designers. Mouse hadn’t  noticed that Jaehee’s proportions were modelesque, but they really were.  Sure, she had a more pronounced hourglass than your standard model, but the right style of dress would need minimal modifications. She couldn’t wait to see her girlfriend all dressed up over and over.  And over. Let’s be fair here, Jumin was unlikely to allow her to settle on just any dress. Price wasn’t an issue here, he was only marrying once, ever.

“Baehee! Jumin! it’s time to go!” Mouse called.  Behind the bedroom door, she heard Jaehee swear, and nothing at all from Jumin.  Mouse shrugged at Yoosung and Ray, and went to go check with her.

She swung open the door and Jaehee was looking at the stockings she had been putting on, which she’d gotten a run in already.

“That’s the worst.  Just skip them!” Mouse said, and heard Jumin chuckle from the closet.

“Jumin! We know you’re Bi, get out of the closet already.” Mouse said, and peeked her head around the corner to see that Jumin was staring forlornly at the tie rack.

“Mouse.” He said, and turned his eyes on her. “What tie?”

Mouse looked at him, and then picked out one of the ties that was a more ridiculous green, but she knew it lit his grey eyes nicely, and also was a texture he appreciated when he was feeling nervous.

“All Jaehee’s going to be trying on today is white, try a little color.” She said, and handed him the tie.

Jumin took the tie, and before putting it on, used it to pull Mouse close enough for a kiss.  It was a short, sweet kiss, because he knew she’d put effort into her makeup today, since they were going out in public and there would undoubtedly be pictures.

“I love you.” He said, not waiting for a response before finishing dressing.

“I love you too, Jumin.” Mouse said, and turned to help Jaehee.

Jaehee, of course, had managed to remove her errant stockings and adjust the sundress she’d chosen for today.  She’d wanted to wear jeans and a blouse, but Mouse reminded her she’d be doing a lot of changing today, and that had won her over.

 

Finally ready, Jumin lead the misfit family unit to the car, where Driver Kim was waiting in what seemed to be the same vehicle Seven had borrowed to rescue Mouse from Magenta what seemed like years ago at this point. It was, of course, only about a month ago, if that.

“Assistant Choi, how long of a drive is it to the boutique?” Jumin asked, eyes on his phone.

“Approximately eleven minutes, Mr. Han.” Ray said automatically, and Jaehee smiled.  It had been less than a week and Ray was already adapting so well to his new position.

“Good. Mouse, I expect you to spend those eleven minutes using Yoosung’s shoulder as a pillow. I know you haven’t been sleeping enough.” Jumin said, and the commanding tone in his voice was one she had learned not to argue with.

“Yes, sir.” She said, and leaned over onto Yoosung who wrapped his arm around her and kissed the top of her head.

“Any tasks for me, my love?” Jaehee said jokingly, and Jumin looked up at her in surprise and amusement.

“Are you interested in a challenge?” Jumin asked, seriously, and Jaehee blinked at him.

“Of course. You only challenge me for good reasons.”

“Alright then. I want you to seriously consider kissing me. On the lips. We’re going to need to do it for pictures, and I want to try and help you get more comfortable with it.”

“O-oh.” Jaehee stammered. This was the one thing she couldn’t get out of. The only thing he would ever ask of her that went past the line she'd clearly drawn.

“Don’t worry. I won’t ask you to try until you’re ready. But, you never need to ask my permission if you’re feeling brave enough to make an attempt. Unless we’re at work.”

Jaehee was blushing, and looking awkwardly at her hands. 

“I’ll try, Jumin.” She said, quietly.

“You can always pretend he’s Mouse if it helps.” Yoosung said.

“Or Vanderwood, if you think that’s better.” Ray said, mostly in jest as he knew how close those two had become, despite the odds.

Ray was busy tapping away on a laptop on his lap, and Yoosung was pinned by a napping Mouse. (How she’d already fallen asleep was the question, but maybe it was her dedication to doing as she was told, even subconsciously.)

And so, only Jumin noticed when Jaehee turned his chin to face her and planted a very careful kiss right on his lips, waited what felt like the requisite number of seconds, and then pulled away, shaking slightly. She looked up at Jumin and found him blushing.

“You win.” He said quietly. “Next phase is seeing if you can let me lead. For the cameras.”

“That was… unpleasant.” She said, honestly. 

Jumin tried not to be hurt. He knew that was how she felt about that sort of thing, and that wasn’t the relationship they had in private.

“I understand.” He said. “I’m sorry to make you do this.”

“Please don’t misunderstand me, Jumin. This sounds cliché, I know, but it’s not you at all. I can barely manage to kiss Mouse on the cheek and I love her more than I can say. I love you, as well, you know. Just in an entirely different way.”

Jumin reached out and took her hand in his.

“I’m honestly pleased to hear you say that. I know we’re going into this as platonic life partners, but being able to be honest and care for each other is going to be very important to our present and future family.”

“You can say that again.” Ray said, still not having turned around.

“That. Again.” Yoosung said, and Jaehee laughed.

“I love all of you, you know. It’s so nice to have a family."

“I love you too, Mom-hee.”

“. . . Don’t call me that.” Jaehee said, adopting a perfect imitation of Vanderwood’s tone.

Mouse woke up just far enough to mumble “Is Vandy here? I could have sworn…” before falling asleep again.


The wedding planner was waiting at the boutique, hands on her hips.  Mouse immediately felt the gaze of the woman on her, and sighed. Of course the woman thought that she was somehow hoping to stop the wedding. The media had been extra interested in her friendship with Jaehee after the engagement announcement and her being revealed as Zen’s sister. At some point the paparazzi had gotten a photo of Mouse and Jaehee chatting animatedly about something with Jumin looking conflicted in the background.

The real caption would have been “Two women talk about irritating TMI feminine issues, while man pretends not to be completely baffled by the unfamiliar topic.”

Instead, the media decided to spin it as Jumin being unable to decide between his fiancée and his lover. Which like, those labels were technically true, but missed the point by a mile.

The wedding planner obviously believed the media.  She took one look at Mouse’s gaudy wrist brace and wrote her off mentally as a lost cause, which was probably for the better, as she didn’t really want to care what the woman thought, so long as she did the fiddly planning bits so that Mouse didn’t need to.

After a few introductions, it was time to try on dresses that the wedding planner had picked out especially for Jaehee.

 

The first was a sheath dress that was silk beaded and patterned to look like cable knit.  It suited Jaehee’s curves, but looked like an everyday dress on her otherwise.

Jumin immediately vetoed it. “Too simple for my queen.” He said, one eyebrow raised.

 

The second dress was a mermaid style, which was all they could tell from outside the dressing room. A hushed discussion was taking place between the wedding planner, her assistant, and Jaehee.

“Hey, the bottom of it is cute!” Yoosung called out when it seemed like Jaehee was taking extra long to come out.

 

“It sure is!” She called out through the curtain. “And the rest of it looks just the same! If you want to know what color my lingerie is today, I could show you it… the dress leaves nothing to the imagination.”

Simultaneously, Mouse, Yoosung, Ray, and Jumin all swiveled to look at the wedding planner who was peeking around the curtain for their reactions, and said “No. Absolutely not.” With the subtext of ‘why the fuck did you even consider that?’.

 

Mouse > Jumin Han: Red Satin, btw. Just so you know for sure if you see it through the dresses. ^.~

Jumin Han > Mouse: Noted.

 

The third dress was a slim sheath dress, strapless with a leaf embroidery pattern down the length of the dress, and a train that was attached at the back that went on for days.

Jumin made positive sounds, and Yoosung seemed smitten with the train specifically, Ray looked pointedly disinterested, and Mouse could see from Jaehee’s expression that she hated it.

“This one’s a no.” Mouse said, and Jumin looked at her, and then at his impending bride. 

“Ah. I see. You are correct.”

 

The next six dresses were also wastes of time. It wasn’t that the dresses themselves were bad, they were just wrong for Jaehee. It felt for all the world like the stylist was choosing the dresses that she wanted not the dresses that actually suited Jaehee.

 

Dress ten. Dress ten wasn’t terrible. It was a sweetheart neckline with some off the shoulder draping lace sleeves, simple silk with a good train, illusion lace and buttons down the back. Jaehee didn’t hate it, either.  It was Jumin’s reaction that ended that dress’ chances.

“Sorry, my love. That dress belongs on our princess.”

Jaehee nodded. “Yeah, you’re entirely right.”

Jumin gestured towards Ray. 

“Assistant Choi, can you take a note of this designer and style? We’ll need it later.”

Mouse was blushing.  She was pretty sure she was blushing from her hairline to the tips of her toes.

“Of course.” Ray said, and took notes as he was told.

The wedding planner was confused, and opened her mouth to ask a question, but was interrupted by the dulcet tones of Mouse’s phone playing Dynamite by Taio Cruz. 

“Ah. Zenny. Sorry, I need to take this.” She said, and put her phone to her ear. “Hey Big Bro!”

“Mouse! How’s the fitting going? I was hoping I’d be able to steal you and Yoosung for dinner.”

“I’m not edible! Yoosung is stringy!” she said, playing her favorite joke out as she strolled into the racks of dresses.

Zen purred slightly into the phone, but then remembered she was in public and cleared his throat. “My mother… the parents want to have dinner with you both.”

“Oh. Oh, dinner with mom. Shit. Okay. Yeah, I can try and get us out of here sometime in the next decade.”

“Is it going that badly?”

“Gods, Zen, I’m dying. Every dress has been terrible and the first one that was even vaguely acceptable isn’t because they want me to wear it instead.  This planner is completely useless.”

“Yeah, well, she probably got the job because she’s sleeping with Mr. Chairman.”

“Got it in one.” Mouse said bitterly.

“Okay, so what has she been picking for Jaehee?”

“Sheaths and Mermaids, mostly.  Some simpler A-lines.”

“Oh hell no. We need to drown Jaehee in her dress.  She’s going to have simple and classic covered in her Hanbok.  Look for ballgowns with way too much skirt, especially ones with horsehair braid that make them stiff, or lots of curly layers for volume.  Then, you want one that has beading on the bodice, maybe some embroidery, or illusion so she’ll feel more secure while still looking delicate.”

Mouse was trying to keep track of everything Zen was saying but she was losing the thread.

“Fuck, Mouse, turn on video and walk me through the racks.”

“Okay!” She turned on the camera, and Zen whistled. “My little sister is a cutie pie!”

Mouse flipped off her camera, and then tapped the swap camera button with her raised middle finger.

They’d made it through the first row of dresses when Yoosung found her, holding her phone with one hand and trying to hold two dresses in the other.

“Mousey!” Yoosung called, and then took the dresses from her. “I see you’re doing your own shopping.”

Zen laughed. “Mouse asked me for help. You up for dinner with the parents tonight, Sung?”

Yoosung paused. “Oh. I suppose the press conference…”

“Got it in one. We’re going out for steak.”

“Ooh. Red meat.”

“First we have to find Jaehee a dress.”

“Okay, let’s do this thing.”

 

Twenty minutes later, they had five dresses, all of which were individually larger than Yoosung, but somehow he was carrying all five of them. He looked like a walking cloud.

The wedding planner looked angry when Mouse reappeared with her own selection of dresses.  She started to argue about Jaehee even trying them on, but Jumin cleared his throat.

“My Queen will not be denied whatever armor she finds suits her best, regardless of who chose it.”

His tone brooked no argument.

Jaehee looked through the dresses and immediately vetoed one of them as being too ostentatious, as the skirt itself was layers upon layers of feathers.

The next two simply did not suit anyone’s fancy, and while she liked the fourth, the fifth dress blew them all away. The bodice was detailed with white roses, sheer above the bustline, with a high neckline and buttons all the way down the back of the dress to a large bow at the waist.  The skirt was layers upon layers of lightweight organza, soft to the touch and prone to movement from the slightest breath of wind.  She looked like everything a bride should look like.

Jumin cleared his throat abruptly, one hand held to his chest, slightly gripping his shirt. 

Yoosung was just staring with his mouth agape.

Jaehee looked like she was going to cry.

Ray was quietly applauding.

The wedding planner hated it, which was definitely a positive vote in Mouse’s book.

Mouse just smiled. This was the one Zen loved best. He would be so happy to know she’d chosen it.

When it looked like the wedding planner was going to try to talk Jaehee out of it, Mouse snapped a few pictures of Jaehee in the dress, and then under the guise of showing the bride to be the back of the dress, got close enough to whisper in her ear. “This is the dress that Zen picked out special while we were on the phone.” Sure, Zen had approved of all five. But this was the one that the man wanted Jaehee to wear.  And Jaehee was fangirl at heart. If Zen liked this dress, well…

“It’s perfect.” Jaehee whispered. “Mouse I love it so much. I love you so much. I am going to have to take Zen out to coffee to thank him.”

Mouse just smiled. “I think he’d be happier if you let him walk you down the aisle, Jaehee. You know how my big brother can get.”

Jaehee blushed. “I hadn’t even thought that far ahead. I’ll think on it. Jumin may have other ideas.”

Just then, there was a bit of bustle at the front of the shop, and then Zen appeared in their area.

“Holy shit, Jaehee!” he said, and then covered his mouth. “Jumin, this dress!! Tell me she picked this dress. Please god.”

Jaehee turned to see her idol, the man that found her dream wedding dress, standing there.

“I got out of rehearsal and realized I was just down the block so I thought I’d drop in - sorry for not warning you!” he said, and chuckled.  

Jumin stood from his chair and embraced Zen, which made Yoosung and Mouse smile. Their friendship was coming along so much faster now that they understood each other better.

“Jaehee, is this the dress you want for our wedding?” Jumin asked, having stepped closer to his fiancée in the shuffle.

“It is. I love it. I love it so much.”

“Then it shall be yours, my queen.”  He motioned to Ray, who went over to speak with the wedding planner, who grimaced but at least followed directions.  Mouse shared a look with Jumin, hoping that he would talk to his father about the woman. Sure, she was contracted, but that didn’t mean they couldn’t fire her. Surely there was someone better suited to this than a woman who couldn’t even choose a proper dress for the future Mrs. Han.

Once Jaehee was back in her regular clothes and they were heading out of the boutique, Jumin noted the presence of multiple paparazzi trying to go unnoticed around the entrance. He cleared his throat, and Jaehee smiled and slipped her hand into his.

“I know we were all going to do dinner together tonight, but Mom wants to have a family dinner out. Can I steal Mouse and Yoosung from you three?” Zen asked, slightly louder than necessary, but not enough to be obvious.

“Oh, of course.” Jumin said, and smiled. “That just means my queen and I can have a romantic dinner instead of a social one, and Assistant Choi can have the night off. Can we drop you at your destination?”

“Oh, that would be marvelous.” Zen said, and ruffled Mouse’s hair for effect.

Just then, Driver Kim pulled up, and the six of them got into the car, Zen taking the front seat so as not to deprive Ray of his time snuggled up to Mouse, which he took great advantage of, as Jumin strongly recommended another nap for Mouse.

Notes:

Looks like Zen is finally going to get to reconcile with his family after so long apart... because he somehow legally has two more siblings. That dinner should go super well. Hopefully Mouse can be not-nervous enough to actually eat her food... heh.

Visual reference for the dresses will be going up on my tumblr once this is all posted. (usernames match :3)

Chapter 88: Meet the Parents

Summary:

Zen's parents would like to have a word.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The restaurant that Jumin and Jaehee had reservations at was closer than the steakhouse that Zen’s family were waiting at, so Jumin and Jaehee were dropped off first, so there were fewer people in the car when they pulled up in front of the steakhouse.

“Oh. My parents are waiting outside.” Zen said. “My brother is with them.”

Mouse stilled a little bit. “How are we going to make them understand?” she said quietly.

Ray grabbed her shoulder. “Do you trust me?” he asked, and she smiled.

“Of course I trust you!”

“Good. Play along.” He said, as Zen and Yoosung exited the vehicle.

They turned as if to help Mouse out of the car, and saw Ray hop out and hold his hands out to her instead.

Mouse stepped into his arms, and he spun her around once before setting her down and kissing her a little too passionately for public. When they parted, he leaned his forehead against hers.

“I love you, Mouse. Have a good dinner with the family. Call me when you’re on your way home?”

“Of course I will. I love you too, Mister Ghost.”

“Gross!!” Yoosung called from a few feet away.  Zen just looked vaguely irritated.

Ray turned and got back in the car, and Mouse waved until they pulled away, and then turned around, her cheeks lit with blush.

“Um. S-sorry.” She said, not even faking the slight stutter. She hadn’t expected that level of public affection from Ray in particular. Seven, maybe, but not Ray.

“Don’t worry about it.” Zen said, and held out a hand for Mouse to take, which she very much did.

As they neared the door of the restaurant, a man who was standing outside greeted Zen.

“Hyun.”

“Father.”

“Shall we?”

Zen stepped through the door his father held open, and held the second interior door for the rest of the party. Mouse was not necessarily pleased with the atmosphere that was already floating among Zen’s family, and waited to be the last one in. She even waited next to Zen and let his father go through the door before her, instead curling up next to Zen against the wall for the brief moment before he slipped an arm around her back and moved her into the restaurant with him.

He took a moment to whisper to her before catching up to his family.

“Don’t be afraid. I’ll always be here for you, okay?”

Mouse nodded, but didn’t trust herself to speak.

Yoosung had immediately gotten into a conversation with Zen’s mother. 

“…and that’s why I’ve been considering changing my major.” He finished, and Mouse wondered what they’d been talking about for the sum total of 45 seconds while they all filed into the restaurant. She couldn’t bring herself to ask, of course.  All she was really managing was clinging onto Zen’s hand and mostly hiding behind him.  She hadn’t felt this timid since… well, since he’d saved her from Lee on campus.

Zen’s father talked to the hostess, and eventually they were taken to a table in a private room of the restaurant. Zen very carefully made sure that Mouse was between him and Yoosung.  Once they were all settled, and the waitstaff had taken their drink order, Zen’s father wasted no time in speaking his mind.

“So, Hyun. What possessed you to claim blood with this girl? And why is the boy also here?”

Zen sighed. He’d expected them to be disappointed, seeing as he hadn’t talked to them in some time, but he hadn’t expected them to be outright hostile.  Maybe Mouse wasn’t overreacting as much as he thought.  Not that he’d blame her, but…

“Father, Mother, Geon, I would like to formally introduce you to Min-Jae Ryu and Yoosung Kim.”

Mouse and Yoosung nodded their heads politely.

“That didn’t answer my question. Your brother looked into them, we know who they are.”

Mouse wanted to get smaller. Was there a way out of this dinner? She knew this was a meeting that was coming, but she’d expected… she didn’t really know what she expected. Something more like what happened when meeting Jumin’s father, probably. Even finding out that Ray and Seven were twins went better than this, and Ray broke her wrist!

“I’m certain in your digging you learned of the court case that Min-Jae is wrapped up in currently.” Zen said, addressing his brother.

“What kind of a lawyer would I be if I couldn’t even figure that out? I mean your face and theirs were all over the news a few weeks back because of it.”

“All over the news is an exaggeration. The campus newspaper ran an article. Local news stations didn’t even bother because the Prime Minister was in town that week.” Zen said, knowing very well where he was and was not featured.

“Point taken.” His brother said. “Yes, I am aware that she is currently pressing charges for multiple counts of assault and attempted murder. This of course does not answer father’s question.”

“No, but it is the beginning of the explanation.  See, Miss Min-Jae and Mr. Kim are members of a charity organization that I am in.”

“You? Charity?” His mom said, incredulously.

“Yes. You can look it up - we’re known as the RFA currently, though we’re looking into a name change for ease of name recognition. We’ve only had a couple of fundraisers so far, but we’ve done a lot of good over the last three years, and we intend to keep doing so.”

She scoffed, but actually pulled out her phone, and Mouse could only assume she was fact checking her son. Rude.

“As I was saying,” Zen continued, realizing that his father was getting even more impatient, “I was near Min-Jae and Yoosung’s campus for a photo shoot when I received a call from Yoosung that Min-Jae was in trouble.  The man the lawsuit is about was physically assaulting her on campus. I left my photoshoot to intervene on her behalf. She spent a few days in the hospital recovering from the injuries she received that day. For whatever reason, my presence and our shared surname allowed me to stay with her in the hospital, and somewhere along the way her records got marked that myself and Yoosung were her siblings.”

“So you just let a mistake change your family?”

“Yes? No. It’s complicated, but Min-Jae literally has no one to rely on or care for her except those of us in the RFA. We all care for her like a little sister, so it simply became second nature. And given my career, it was easier to let the media believe that we are related so that they don’t start preposterous rumors that we are dating.”

“So you’re not dating, then? And here I thought the sister thing was a misdirection so you could have your girlfriend and still look single.”

“That wouldn’t be a bad plan, to be honest. But no, I think you might have caught a glimpse of her boyfriend when we got dropped off.”

“Oh, the frail boy who looked like he wanted to emulate you?”

Mouse blinked. Ray emulate Zen…? Oh. The hair.

Yoosung cleared his throat while Mouse was trying to figure out what to say.

“Saeran is Min-Jae’s boyfriend. His hair is white because of a medical study he was doing, but it should be growing back in red properly soon!”

Mouse blushed. Most of that was kindof true. They weren’t dating yet, the Elixir wasn’t an official study but a lot was learned, and his red really was growing back in, whether or not he decided to keep it.

Suddenly, Zen’s mother’s demeanor changed. Her eyes lit up and she looked at Mouse in a completely different light.

“Oho! Interested in gingers, are we?” she said, eyeing Zen’s father and then raising her eyebrows. “I was like that too, in my youth.”

Mouse giggled. “Honestly, he’s just so sweet to me. I look forward to seeing his red grow back in, I bet he’ll be even more handsome than Hyun.”  She wasn’t entirely sure the last bit there was objectively true, but she knew how Zen’s family had treated his looks when he was young.

Zen looked shocked. “Rude!” he said, and ruffled her hair. She stuck her tongue out at him by reflex.

His brother suddenly laughed. 

“Okay, okay. You do at least act more like siblings than I expected. What the heck is actually going on here, Hyun?”

“Simply put, Min-Jae has no one. I tried to say. But… I couldn’t just let her deal with the situation she’s been in all alone!  Even with all of us there we weren’t enough to stop her ex from stabbing her. I can’t imagine what things would have been like for her if we hadn’t held onto her. And believe me, I have no idea how our records are marked such that the both of them now are legally my siblings, but it’s true, and I’m not giving them up.  Hell, if it weren’t for Mouse and Sung, I probably would never have tried to get back in touch with you. They push me to be a better person, a better son. I’m sorry it took so long, and that I needed such a push.”

Zen wasn’t lying, he knew that Seven had hacked the records, but he didn’t know how he’d done it.

His father, of course, had latched onto Zen’s use of nicknames.

“Mouse?” he asked, and Mouse immediately looked up at him.

“Yes?” she asked, confused.

“Oh, that’s you. Alright. It’s not like Hyun to use nicknames for anyone but himself.”

Zen chuckled. “What, you don’t like Zen? It’s fitting, and for the most part kept you free of my choices.”

“That is true. But you shortened the boy’s name too.”

“Oh, that I got from Mouse. She shortens everyone’s name if she can. I blame her American half.”

“Wait, you’re claiming blood relationship with a halfer?” his brother was stunned.

“Oh, Geon, hush. She’s beautiful but not too beautiful, and seems kind, and I always wanted a daughter. What do you do for work, Min-Jae? I know Yoosung here is a veterinary medicine student, though likely not for long…”

Mouse smiled at Yoosung, and then answered. Her voice was getting slightly echo-y to her own head, and she was concerned she was losing her grip on reality in the face of what felt like an interrogation, mostly for Zen, but interrogation nonetheless.

“Oh. I-I’m a Computer Science major at SKY, same campus as Yoosung.” She said, and tried to keep a smile on her face.

About then, the waitstaff came with their drinks (soda for Yoosung, sparkling water for Mouse, hot tea for Zen), and took their orders.

For a brief moment, the interrogation had stopped, and Mouse sipped on her water, trying to keep herself settled. Then, her phone buzzed in her pocket.

Yoosung★ > Mouse: Hey sweetie, you doing okay?

Mouse > Yoosung★: No. I’m feeling dissociat-y.

After Yoosung read her response, he reached out and poked her in the side, causing her to squeak and almost fall over onto Zen.

“Sung! Whyyyy?” she whined at him.

“Did it help?” he asked, sincerely.

“Noooo.” She said.

He bit his lip. “Sorry Mousey, I thought it’d help.”

Zen sighed. “Could you two quit embarrassing me in front of—“ one of the waitresses came back in at that moment to get a quick clarification on an order, and Zen immediately switched his phrasing “—our parents?”

Yoosung looked chagrined, Mouse blushed. Both nodded.


Conversation flowed more freely after that, though Mouse didn’t say much, still.

When their meals arrived, they ate in quiet for the first few minutes, and then Zen’s father cleared his throat.

“Hyun, I want to apologize for doubting your intentions with Min-Jae.”

Zen was stunned.

“No need. The fact that you understand is enough for me.”

“It is obvious to me at least that you love the both of them, which is what makes us family and not just blood relatives.”

Zen blushed, and Yoosung grinned.

Mouse decided that she needed to say something.

“Thank you for understanding.” She said, quietly, but having said anything at all, everyone’s eyes were on her. “Hyun and Yoosung’s care for me is one of the only things that have kept me going through this ordeal.  Your understanding means so much to me.”

“Other than my little brother’s soft heart,” Geon said, “There’s one thing I don’t understand.”

“What’s that?” Zen asked, curious.

“Why did you not come to me when getting a lawyer for Min-Jae to press charges? You know domestic assault is my specialty.” He said, and Mouse could tell he felt hurt.

“Oh, I can answer that one, actually.” Yoosung spoke up.

Everyone turned to look at him, and he smiled awkwardly.

“Min-Jae is Jumin Han’s social media manager and cat nanny. So when something happened to her, he stepped in and brought his lawyers along for the ride.  There wasn’t really a choice there.”

“Wait, the Jumin Han? The one whose engagement is all over the news?”

“The very same.”

“How did she get entangled with someone that important?” Zen’s father said, and his suspicions rolled off of him like waves.

“The easy answer is because Mr. Han and his fiancée are actually members of the charity organization we’re a part of. Jaehee and Mouse are best friends.  In fact, we just came from wedding dress trials.” Yoosung said.

“The less easy answer is that I work for Mr. Han as his social media manager and cat sitter when he’s off on business. It’s a good job that I can manage while still maintaining my university course load.” Mouse said, and smiled her best smile. “Really, Hyun had nothing to do with my lawyer decisions. I almost had no decision, it was mostly was I willing to accept help or not, because Mr. Han was very insistent.”

“You’d almost think he had feelings for you.” Geon said, and Mouse opened her mouth to say something but was beaten to the punch by none other than Zen’s mother.

“Geon, that was uncalled for. You’ve seen how many women in similar situations to hers, and you dare to treat her that way? I raised you better.”

“I’m sorry, Mother, you’re correct.”

“I am not the person you should be apologizing to.” She said, and tipped her head in Mouse’s direction.

“My apologies, Miss Min-Jae.”

Mouse paused. She didn’t like the way this was going, and also she really needed to use the restroom. But she couldn’t just go alone, not in public like this. Public restrooms were already concerning before she added her new traumas. But, mother nature could not be ignored. Why do characters in books never need to use the restroom? She thought, and stood. 

“Please excuse me, I need to freshen up.” She said, choosing her favorite parent-appropriate euphemism for needing to use the restroom. Her favorite one was of course “handle her bladder meter” but that one really only worked on Yoosung and Seven.

“Oh, let me come with you. We ladies travel in packs, after all.” Zen’s mother said, and also stood, beckoning Mouse to join her.

They walked together to the restroom, and while washing their hands, Mouse asked a question that had been plaguing her.

“Um… what should I call you?” she asked, tentatively.

“Ah. An important question. You’re not just going to presume to call me mother?”

Mouse was startled. “No? That would be a burden you didn’t agree to, ma’am. Hyun agreed to care for me as an older brother, but that doesn’t mean you’re required to feel or act the same simply because of blood.”

“That’s quite polite of you.”

“I’d rather not make more enemies than I already have.”

“Understandable. But Hyun chose to look after you because you need it. It would hardly do for me to reject his caring, even if we’ve been estranged for years. I’ve already been a bad mother to him. The least I can do is try to understand him now. Would you prefer to call me by my given name, or mother?”

“I don’t even know your given name, ma’am.”

“Oh. It’s Ruri.”

“Well… honestly, I would like to call you whatever you would prefer to be called. But I’ve also never been able to just like, call someone mom.”

“Mom it is.”

“Really?”

“Yes. I’ve always wanted a daughter, but I only managed two sons, too many years apart for them to be truly close.”

“Well, I lost my mother when I was very young, so… I don’t know how to be a proper daughter either.”

“We’ll just have to figure it out together. Would you be interested in lunch and some afternoon shopping this week?”

“Oh! Really?”

They’d started walking back to the table, and Mouse was so stunned she almost forgot how to walk.

“Yes, really. You can bring one of your brothers, or that boyfriend of yours, if you don’t want to just go alone with me.”

“Maybe I can bring Jaehee along, do a girls’ afternoon.”

“Oh, Jaehee… you mentioned being friends with her, she’s Mr. Han’s fiancée, correct?”

“That would be the one, yes.”

“If you can steal her from him for lunch, I’d love that.  I’ll make sure to get your number from Hyun and give you a call to set something up.”

“Sounds good.”

Zen looked up as they returned, and smiled.

“You two seem to be getting along well.”

The relative tension at the table had not lessened while the women were away, alas.

“Min-Jae is the daughter you never could be, Hyun.” Ms. Ryu said, and Zen turned to Mouse, and then back to his mother.

“…Sorry for not being a girl?” Zen said, uncertain whether or not he should be offended.

“You got me a daughter one way or another. Theoretically I might get another one if you ever marry.”

“Unlikely.” Zen and Yoosung said at the same time, and Mouse broke out laughing.

Just then, Mouse’s phone lit up, and started ringing. With a very obnoxious electronic video game seeming song. And it was meowing?  Zen just looked at Mouse like she was a nutter and she blushed. 

Zen sneezed.


“Sorry, it’s Jumin, I need to take this.” She said, and stepped out of the room to answer her phone.

Notes:

Mom seems to be at least interested in getting to know Mouse...

Come chatter with me on tumblr (I'm BlueJaysAreCorvids there too), where you can see all those dresses Jaehee tried on last chapter, and hear the ringtones that Mouse is setting up for people. Jumin's is a riot.

Chapter 89: Meow

Summary:

Enter: Lisa

Notes:

Mouse's phone plays Anamanaguchi's "Meow" from the album Endless Fantasy when Jumin calls.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Jumin! You’re a miracle worker. What’s up?” Mouse said, relieved for a moment to get to be herself.

“I need advice.” He said, and she heard a cat hiss in the background.

“Um. Why is 3Liz mad at you?”

“That was actually..  I found.. A stray cat.”

“What? Really?!”

“Yes. I took her to the vet and she is totally fine, just the tiniest possible kitten, probably just weaned.”

“Oh my goodness. And Elizabeth is not a fan, I take it?”

“No.”

“Well, I’m sure that Seven and Ray would take care of her. I know Yoosung would do a better job, but… Zen.”

“You are correct. Maybe we should talk about this in the chatroom so that everyone’s opinions can be weighed.”

“Sounds like a plan. Anything else you need from me before I return to having my emotions flayed from my bones?”

“Don’t do that.”

“I must, Zen will be angry if I don’t eat my dinner.”

“You need to eat.”

“It’s hard to eat when angry men are watching you.”

“Sounds like dinner with my father.”

“You understand!”

They shared a laugh, and then said their goodbyes.


Mouse returned to the family dinner in progress, and when she sat down, Zen’s father looked over at her.

“So, Ruri said that she’s allowed you to call her ‘Mom’.” He said, and she could not for the life of her read his expression.

“Yep. We talked about it while we were away from the table.” Mouse said, and smiled at her newfound Mom.

“Well. I’m still not sure how I feel about you, so I won’t be having you call me ‘Dad’ anytime soon.” He said.

“That is entirely fine. Do you have something you would like me to call you? I honestly don’t want to put any obligation on you all.” She said, though for some reason it did hurt getting this kind of a reaction. What did you expect, Mouse? They haven’t given a single fuck about Zen in years, why would they care about a fake daughter?

With that in mind, Ruri allowing her to call her ‘Mom’ was actually weird.

“I don’t think you’ll have any reason to speak to me or refer to me, so Sir will do if you should need to.”

“Yes, Sir. I understand.”

From there, the conversation turned to the family mostly catching up with Zen and learning what he’d been up to that the media didn’t know about. It went more than a little bit like an interrogation into how he’d been sullying the family name, especially with the whole Echo Girl situation which was only finally resolving itself after the press conference a week ago. There were lots of questions about the RFA, and things Mouse could probably have spoken up about, but Mouse had tuned out instead focusing on trying to eat the food she’d ordered. She managed another two bites before her phone buzzed.

Yoosung★ > Mouse: You can just pack that up and take it home, love.

Mouse > Yoosung★: I can?!

Yoosung★ > Mouse: Yes, do you want me to ask for a box for you? Should I have Jumin send Driver Kim back to retrieve us?

Mouse > Yoosung★: Please. Both. 

She set her flatware down to indicate that she was done trying to eat food, and sipped at her water. She felt terrible, and had a strong desire to purge what she had managed to eat. She felt bad for eating anything at all.


Mouse has joined the chatroom

404 has joined the chatroom

404: hey mouse, how was dinner?

Mouse: bluh bluh

Mouse: Mouse: Dots Emoji

404: that good?

Yoosung★ has joined the chatroom

Yoosung★: mouse you came to chat

Yoosung★: good.

404: what happened?

Yoosung★: she’s dissociating, and Zen’s dad is a jerk.

Ryung has joined the chatroom

Ryung: Who’s a what now?

Yoosung★: We’re having dinner with Zen’s estranged parents who have opinions about Zen claiming Mouse as a younger sister.

Yoosung★: Haven’t bothered to even try talking to him for years, but hey, now there’s a vulnerable girl involved, lets be greedy assholes about life in general!

Jumin Han has joined the chatroom

Jaehee Kang has joined the chatroom

Jumin Han: Good evening, family.

Jaehee Kang: Sounds like dinner went about how I was worried it was going to. Are you on the way back yet?

Jumin Han: I certainly hope so, I sent Driver Kim.

Yoosung★: We’re just waiting for him to arrive. Zen says he’ll get in the chatroom once we’re in the car.

Ryung: Hey, Yoosung, we raiding tonight?

Yoosung★: If Mouse can be interested, then yes. If not, I’m probably going to be taking care of her.

Mouse: I can be interested.  I might suck tonight though.

Yoosung★: You still haven’t taken second from me.

Mouse: I’ve been a little busy being hospitalized.

Yoosung★: Yeah ok fair.

Jumin Han: I have something else I’d like to talk about.

Jumin Han: If it’s alright with you all.

Jaehee Kang: Yes. Please. Discuss. The new one. Thank you.

Mouse: I am excited.

404: Oh, a discussion. Let me get Seven in here.

Jumin Han: Thank you.

404: HEY SEVEN GET YOUR ASS IN HERE

404: that should do it

707 has entered the chatroom

707: whaaaaaaaaat

707: hi

707: you rang?

Jaehee Kang: I should be surprised by this, but I find that very little about Luciel surprises me anymore.

707: Oh hey Jaehee, Vandy says hi. I forgot to say earlier.

Jaehee Kang: Ah yes, I was supposed to call them. I will be leaving now. Talk to you all in person in a bit, I’m sure.

Jaehee Kang has left the chat

Jumin Han: Back to what I was saying.

Zen has joined the chatroom

Zen: We’re in the car on our way back now!

Jumin Han: Splendid. As I was saying, unfortunately for Zen who is now in the chat room…

Jumin Han: I went to visit my garden this evening after dinner, and while in the greenhouse I heard a strange noise, so I opened the window.

Jumin Han: Lisa in the garden

Jumin Han: And I found a little kitten…

Jumin Han: I thought about calling the cat shelter but it was too little so I didn’t.

Mouse: OMG Jumin it’s so cute!

707: Seven: Hearts Emoji

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Love Emoji

Zen: Zen: Angry Emoji

Zen: Wait no

Zen: Zen: Dots Emoji

Jumin Han: All kittens are cute no matter what.

Jumin Han: It is a defense mechanism.

Jumin Han: Naturally, since it was abandoned in my garden it is more beautiful.

Jumin Han: Since it grew up breathing the fresh air in my garden.

Jumin Han: The gardener was trying to get rid of it so I brought it to the vet, and it’s a perfectly healthy very young kitten.

Jumin Han: So I brought her home. But 3Liz seems very unhappy about this.

Jumin Han: So I called Mouse for advice, and we decided to talk about it here.

Jumin Han: She can’t stay in the penthouse with Elizabeth. And she probably shouldn’t stay in the apartment Zen is living in, even if he does get help with his allergies, it’s still not the best choice, even though I feel like this kitten would suit Yoosung very well as a companion.

707: The kitten can totally stay with us, right Ray?

404: I have never taken care of a cat. Maybe Mouse can help?

707: I love cats!

Jumin Han: Yes. But caring for a pet and loving them are different.

Yoosung★: Aw, kitten! I do want a kitten really badly though. I think we can totally work together to make sure she has a loving home on half of the 79th floor.

Zen: Jumin, I appreciate your care about my allergy. My appointment with the allergist went well, and I should have some results and a new medication to take by Monday. But also I think exposure has been helping - I feel less like death after an evening in the penthouse than I used to after spending some time at a restaurant with you and without the cat, so I think we’re making real progress.

Yoosung★: Can I name her?

Yoosung★: I have the perfect name just for her.

Yoosung★: Lisa.

Ryung: OMG like the cat in LOLOL

Yoosung★: Exactly!!!

Mouse: I’m for it.

Jumin Han: I’m not against it, it’s small and cute, much like the kitten in question. Let’s see…

Jumin Han: Yes. She will answer to it. ^^

Jumin Han: This is good.

404: Jumin, if you want to bring her down here, you can do that. I got the set of cat…appliances… that you had delivered.

Jumin Han: Marvelous. We will be on our way shortly, see you in mere moments,

Jumin Han has left the chatroom

404 has left the chatroom

707 has left the chatroom

Zen: cat stuff got delivered? Jumin must have just assumed Ray would say yes. Heh.

Ryung: Sooo… I’m assuming once you get home the two of you are going to go meet and pet Lisa, but you’ll still be on in an hour for raid?

Mouse: Yeah, I think so.

Yoosung★: You think Seven will want to join us? I know there was space last time I checked.

Mouse: I’m going to be playing at his place, so he better want to play or I’m going to be way too distracted… for reasons.

Ryung: I would say TMI, but…

Mouse: Don’t make me tell the story of you trying to scare Lee off with your bare ass.

Ryung: You just did.

Mouse: haha.

Yoosung★: Oh hey we’re home. See you at raid, Ryung.

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Zen has left the chatroom

Mouse: Hey Ryung, hug Dae for me. I miss you both.

Ryung: Will do, miss mouse!

Mouse has left the chatroom

Ryung has left the chatroom


“Oh my god, she’s so tiny and precious!!!” Seven said, slightly too loud.

Jumin sighed.

“No spinning her around like you do Elizabeth the 3rd.”

“I did that literally once.”

“Once was too many times.”

“Understood. It won’t happen again, I guarantee it. Because I can deal with you being upset with me, but Mouse…”

There was a quiet knock at the door, and Ray opened it to reveal Mouse, waiting patiently, still dressed up from earlier, but a bit in disarray from a less than stellar dinner experience.

Ray pulled Mouse into a hug and shut the door.  He wanted to continue holding her until she felt better, but he knew he’d have to relinquish her to her partners at some point soon.  What he didn't expect was his shiny new kitten to immediately want Mouse’s attention upon her entry into the apartment.

The tiny grey and white bundle of fur ran right up to Mouse, and then sat pitifully crying at her feet until Mouse detached herself from Ray and sat down on the floor next to the kitten, who immediately climbed up onto Mouse’s lap and into her arms.

“Needle….paws…” Mouse hissed, as she was climbed.  Ray just chuckled.

Seven came and sat next to her, using his proximity to pet the kitten as well as kiss his girlfriend on the cheek.  Saeran was envious. Ray… wasn’t sure how he felt. Combined, they were glad they had permission to kiss the girl.

“Oh hey. Did my plan help at all surrounding dinner conversation?” Ray asked, which made Mouse laugh a little bit.

“Yeah, Zen’s dad was being an ass about why Zen ‘adopted’ me, and Yoosung pointed out that they saw you with me, so…”

Seven looked at Ray, and Mouse, and back at Ray. He opened his mouth to say something, but Jumin beat him to it.

“What did you do, Assistant Choi?” his tone implied that Ray had better have a good excuse for whatever he was about to say.

Mouse sighed.

“Lay off, boys. He helped me out of the car and gave me a kiss. A little forward of a kiss for being in public in front of Zen’s parents, but he was very sweet and made me feel loved and like I could handle whatever the family Ryu threw at me. I was wrong, but at least I felt more confident going in. But it was definitely something that anyone without knowledge of our complicated relationship cluster would have assumed could only possibly be the action of a steady long-term boyfriend.”

Ray ruffled Mouse’s hair. He was blushing. “Was it too much?”

Mouse grinned at him, also blushing. “It was lovely. It was not too much. Thank you.”

Seven grinned. “That’s my twin. Knows just how to treat my girlfriend.”


Lisa was curled up in Seven’s hood, occasionally meowing at him when he was a little loud in response to something happening in LOLOL.

Mouse was at the spare desk, on her laptop, curled up in a chair and two blankets, determined to pull her weight in this raid.  Sometimes pixelated murder was exactly what was needed to solve a bad family dinner.

Suddenly, her phone chirped with an unknown number sending her a text message.

[Unknown Number] > Mouse: Hello Min-Jae! It’s your Mom! I mean Ruri! Hyun’s mom!

Oh! Zen’s mom! She’d have to get back to that next time she… oh. She died.

“Mouse! You died, what the heck!” Seven said, and Ray repeated him.

“Oh, Sorry, Uh… Zen’s mom just texted me.” She said, and used her resurrection time to add the number to her phone and send a response.

Mouse > Hyun’s Mom: Oh hi! I didn’t expect you to reach out so soon!

Hyun’s Mom > Mouse: Actually I wanted to apologize for my husband. And my elder son. They were both out of line today. You’re a lovely girl, and Yoosung is a fine boy, and I’m happy to have you both as adopted children.

Mouse > Hyun’s Mom: Aw, Yoosung will be so glad to hear that. We were both a bit worried after dinner. Hyun just means so much to us, you know?

Hyun’s Mom > Mouse: I can tell. You really love him. If it weren’t for seeing your boyfriend today, I might have thought that you were chasing one of them instead, honestly.

Mouse > Hyun’s Mom: I’m just happy to have any family at all, really. And I really do love Saeran, he’s such a sweetheart.

Hyun’s Mom > Mouse: How’s Monday for lunch? Can you get Jaehee too? If not, maybe Saeran? I’d love to formally meet him.

Mouse > Hyun’s Mom: I’ll check and get back to you.  Thanks for reaching out, Mom!

Hyun’s Mom > Mouse: I do like that. Have a good night, daughter.

“Welp, she just called me daughter in a text message.” Mouse said, choking up a little bit.

“Oh my god, adorable.” Seven said.

“Better than you expected, right?” Ray said.

“She also apologized for the non-Zen men in her family being assholes to me.” Mouse said.

“Wow, that’s right to the point.” Ray said, and Seven agreed.

“She wants to do lunch on Monday.”

“I’m coming with.” Ray said.

“Unless I can get Jaehee for a girl’s day, I will take you up on that, Mister Ghost.”

“I’m never going to get rid of that nickname now, am I?” he sighed.

“Nope! I think it’s cute!” Seven said.

“Exactly.” Mouse agreed. “Okay, res in five, Seven I’m coming to snipe for you.”

Notes:

Mouse is a great sniper, is the thing. Also Zen's mom is totally just a good mom who wanted a daughter more than anything. Yep. Totally.

Come listen to phone ringtones, see all the pretty wedding dress options, and otherwise interact with a good bit of mysme and other fandom chatter on my Tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids).

Thanks again for all of the comments and kudos - you all keep me writing, and it means the world. Thank you.

Chapter 90: Musical Chairs... erm... beds.

Summary:

Hugs goodnight, packing an overnight bag, and important relationship discussions.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin Han > Mouse: I am heading to sleep. Do I recall correctly that you are staying the night with Luciel?

Mouse > Jumin Han: That is the plan, yes, though I do need to get pajamas and a change of clothes. I should have a break to do this in a few minutes.

Jumin Han > Mouse: Do not be surprised to see Jaehee in my bed. We are attempting a platonic co-sleep tonight.

Mouse > Jumin Han: You do not need to justify sleeping in the same bed with your fiancée. We all know where we stand, and there’s a reason I have my own room, darlin.

Mouse quietly let herself into the penthouse, smiling and waving at the bodyguards on duty as she moved between floors. She’d actually gotten her break pretty quickly, so she wondered if her partners would still be up and about enough for hugs.

As the door latched behind her, she heard a startled sound, and then Elizabeth ran out to greet her, demanding attention.  Mouse scooped up the cat, and nuzzled her face into the cutest white cat.

“Hey Miss Lizzie.” She said, and went quietly to her room to gather overnight necessities.  While she was looking through her drawers to choose clothing, there was a quiet knock on her doorframe.

“Mouse, it’s Jaehee.” She greeted, and Mouse turned to face her, smiling.

“Hey pretty lady.” Mouse said, and opened her arms for a hug, which Jaehee immediately moved into.

“I didn’t expect to get to see you before I went to bed.” Jaehee said, and then took a step back.

“I didn’t expect to get Jaehee hugs before I disappeared again! Jumin told me you two were attempting co-sleep, and I’m so proud of you.  The bed is huge, you can probably sleep in the same bed without ever touching if that’s what you want.” Mouse said.

Jaehee shook her head. “I intend to try sleeping in his arms.” And then quieter, “I do love him.”

Mouse smiled, and patted Jaehee’s shoulder.

“Jaehee, you aren’t doing anything wrong.” She said, and looked pointedly at her girlfriend.

“I’m… not?” Jaehee said, and the vulnerability in her tone made Mouse want to punch whoever made her feel that way.

“You’re not. You’re marrying someone you care for a great deal in order to keep our family together. If anything, you have the most claim on his time, and his love, and his bed. We both know your interest in his bed is mostly academic - it’s soft and contains someone who will hug you until you fall asleep and not try anything untoward. I love you, Jaehee. I also love Jumin, a lot. It warms my heart to see the two of you actually getting closer and enjoying this life that you’ve agreed to for the benefit of others.”

“You mean it?”

“I mean it. It makes me feel all warm and fuzzy inside to imagine two of the most important people in my life taking care of each other. Also, I never have to worry about walking in on the two of you in the middle of sex, so my anxiety about living here with you is unrelated to the complications of our relationships.  I know someday I’ll probably need to move downstairs because you’re going to need a room for an heir, but… we’ve got a long time before that’s required.”

Jaehee chuckled. “Jumin and I were talking about that. We’re going to have your legal address be Zen and Yoosung’s apartment, for obfuscation reasons, but your room will remain here until things change.”

“Oh that is smart. I love dating smart people.” Mouse said. “Oh and Jaehee, this may be my room and my bed, but if you ever need a space where you can have some introvert time, or if sleeping with Jumin doesn’t work at any point, you are welcome to be in this space whenever you need.  Hell, raid my closet if you want, you picked most of this.  It’ll all be big on you, but…”

Jaehee chuckled, and started to say something but was interrupted by Jumin appearing behind her.

“Girl talk going well? I would like to sleep soon.”

Mouse smiled, and Jaehee nodded, turning to her fiancé.

“Mouse was helping soothe my concerns.” Jaehee said.

“Also I need advice that only Jumin can provide.” Mouse said, and winked at him.

“What advice do you need?”

“I want to surprise Seven with my lingerie choice for tonight, and I want your opinion.”

“Ah. The white one.” Jumin said, without even needing to look. “You might consider also taking pajamas, however, as the coverage of that particular piece is practically nonexistent.”

Jaehee grinned. “Oh, no, I think her plan is too cunning to need more coverage.”

“Ray is also in that apartment.”

“Yes.” Mouse said, “But not in Seven’s bedroom.”

“Point made, but you should at least take the robe.” Jumin said, and reached out to pull Mouse into a hug.

“I’m so glad I got up here before you both were asleep, I didn’t realize how much I needed your touch.” Mouse said, when they parted.

Jaehee smiled, and gave Mouse another hug before the two of them disappeared into the master suite, and Mouse tucked her overnight supplies into the cute little bag that Jaehee had bought her for that express purpose.


Mouse bounced back through the living room of the Choi twins apartment, and tossed her overnight bag onto Seven’s bed.

“Okay, how long do I have before the next round?” she said, knowing she’d taken longer than she intended.

“About ten minutes.” Ray said, from his desk.

“Sweet, enough time to get some tea.” Mouse said, and started rummaging about in the kitchen.  She started the kettle, and got down mugs for tea, not even asking if the brothers wanted any, because she knew they’d drink it if she put it in front of them.

After a brief few minutes, the kettle whistled and she poured water over the tea, and once it had steeped, she brought it to the boys, and then retrieved her own mug.

“So what’s next on the list?” she asked, blowing air across her tea to cool it.

“Next up is the elevator boss.”

“You know, I think they added this one just to spite us for calling any elevator you could fall to your death on the ‘elevator boss’” Mouse said bitterly.

“Yes, well, even once we complete this there’s still a chance for that, so they didn’t completely ruin the meme.” Ray said.

“Yea, only mostly.” Seven muttered.

Mouse hummed a positive note of approval. 

“Looks like they put us into our favorite 5-team for this one.” Mouse said.

“Well, nothing beats us when you put us together.” Seven said.

“It’s true!”


Hours later, they’d finished the raid. Mouse was sleepy, but happily so. For once she didn’t feel like she was in trouble or keeping someone awake past their bedtime. It’d been a long time since she’d gotten to do a full raid with her friends.

She leaned back over the back of her chair, her spine popping like bubble wrap.

“Gah! Why did your bones make that sound!?” Ray said, discomfited.

“Nitrogen bubbles gathering where they have no business being, so when you stretch and bend certain ways, they pop. It’s like cracking your knuckles, but for your spine. It releases tension and pressure.”

She tipped her head to allow her neck to pop.

“That sounded like a bendy straw, Mouse. So weird.” Ray said, still displeased by the sound that her bones made.

“You two ready to get some sleep?” Mouse asked, stifling a yawn.

“Yeah, in a minute.” Seven said, distracted by something..  Mouse tried to look over his shoulder and see what he was distracted with, but he quickly shut off his phone screen before she could see anything.

“Aw, you’re no fun!” Mouse said and stuck her tongue out at him.

“Hey, I’m dangerous, remember?”

“Yeah, so am I!” Mouse said, and tickled him. After a few moments of making Seven laugh uncontrollably, she stopped and kissed the top of his head.

“Okay, hacker, keep your secrets. I’m going to go get ready for bed. Don’t keep me waiting too long, okay?”

Seven chuckled in that way that always made her wonder what else he was thinking, but agreed readily.

“Don’t worry, babycakes. I won’t.” He said, and she could almost feel the mischief in his tone.

Mouse went and took her makeup off, and then slipped into the white lingerie Jumin had recommended.  While it was one of the more complicated pieces she had, it was also one of the most comfortable.  The allure in it was the innocence it projected at first glance and then completely shattered with attention. But even if it failed to gain the kind of attention she was after, it was still cozy enough to sleep in. It really shouldn’t have been, by all rights. Lingerie had evolved over the years to be less about what it was and more about what it wasn’t, and most of it turned into too many useless straps and connections.

This one was soft, and Mouse was glad Jumin suggested it.  She wrapped herself in the soft lace robe that matched, and brushed her hair so that it wouldn’t be a tangled mess and spoil the look she’d chosen.  Seven still hadn’t appeared, so Mouse curled up on the bed to read on her phone until Seven came to bed.

Twenty minutes later, she was still alone. Time passed quickly while she was reading, sure, but she hadn’t expected whatever Seven was up to to take twenty minutes. That was too many minutes.  She sighed. He probably got pulled into another round of LOLOL or something, and she was going to have to go retrieve him if she wanted to get any kind of sleep at all, let alone anything more exciting than sleep.  He’d seemed completely on the same page as her about their bedroom plans, but then he never appeared.  Mouse got as far as the door out of the bedroom before she realized that even with the robe she wasn’t wearing something appropriate to just traipse around the apartment in, especially if Ray was fronting.  She didn’t want to make him feel unsafe in his own home. She knew what triggers were like, thanks.

Mouse > 707: Hey babe, coming to bed?

Mouse waited a couple minutes, but still no response. Just as she was about to message Ray to see if he would poke Seven for her, a message buzzed in on her phone.

707 > Mouse: Hey, can you come out here? I need you to help me settle a debate with my brother.

Mouse > 707: Doesn’t he get two votes and thus out-vote you? I’m… in a very specific state of dress right now, so I don’t think he’d really appreciate my input.

707 > Mouse: Ohho! I think that would actually help the conversation. Pretty please?

Mouse > 707: I really don’t want to trigger Ray, babe. I don’t mind being seen, this outfit is cute as hell, but…

A moment went by, and Mouse worried that Seven was going to misunderstand her meaning.  Of course, then her phone buzzed again.

404 > Mouse: Seven says you’re too worried about me being upset about what you’re wearing to come join our conversation. What if I promise not to be upset?

Mouse > 404: It’s… racy… are you sure, Ray?

404 > Mouse: Yeah, as long as you don’t mind me looking… Saeran promises to be good.

Mouse sighed.  She really didn’t have an excuse if Ray was sure and Saeran had commented.  She stood, checked the mirror to make sure she looked presentable but also cute, and walked out into the living room.

The moment she opened the bedroom door, she could feel both of their eyes following her. It made her nervous, but mostly in a good way.  She walked over to Seven and sat next to him, but he immediately pulled her into his lap and kissed her.

“Sorry for making you wait, love. I was just talking with my brother about where he stands on some things.” Seven said.

“Some things?” she asked curiously, and looked over to Ray who was definitely taking an interest in what she was and wasn’t wearing, and blushing furiously.

Ray cleared his throat, and looked up into her eyes.

“S-seven and I were talking about how not to give me issues with the two of you um.. Having sex. Behind closed doors. We thought about just not closing the door, but with a sharp curious kitten that… that won’t work.”

Mouse giggled. “Elly is nuisance enough, I can’t even imagine Lisa interrupting….”

Speak of the furry devil and she appears. Lisa came tearing around a corner of the apartment, chasing after nothing in particular.

“Looks like we’ve got an infestation of fourth dimensional jellyfish.” Seven said. “Good thing we have a kitten to hunt them down for us!”

Mouse and Ray laughed, and it helped break the tension a little bit.

“So, did the two of you have any other ideas for how to not give Ray problems? I can try and be quiet, but…”

“That will never work.” Seven said.

“No, but I said I could try…” Mouse said, also trying and failing not to pout.

“Seven’s right though. I’d hear something and it’d be the same as hearing everything. It’s not just because you’re vocal.” Ray said.

Mouse gave in and just pouted.

“But!” Seven said and she could tell he was too excited about this. “We have another idea. But Ray says you’ll never agree to it, so we had to get your opinion.”

Mouse looked between the twins and raised an eyebrow.  Ray knew a lot about her preferences, and where she stood about things. He knew that she would happily accept any advances he felt comfortable making, so what could be making him think she wouldn’t agree.

“What is it?” she asked, and both Choi twins blushed.

“Well, what if Ray hung out in my bedroom and… watched?” Seven said, trying not to choke on his own words.

“It would mean I could be sure he wasn’t doing anything you didn’t want, and I could maybe learn what it looks like when it’s supposed to feel good, or even just when it’s consensual and not in an awkward porn way… But I don’t want you to fell like you have to—“

Mouse grinned. “Oh. That sounds hot, actually.”

Seven laughed. “I told you she likes when people watch, Ray.”

Ray chuckled, looking a little stunned. “I’m not people though. I’m Ray. And Saeran. That she knows.”

Mouse nodded. “I can see why you’d be concerned, and I really appreciate you wanting to make sure you got my permission first. I love you both so much. But also I’m sleepy and also really wound up, so could we… move this along a little bit?”

Seven chuckled and picked Mouse up as he stood.

“Well, Ray. It’s time for you to watch my presentation on how to make Mouse feel so good she falls asleep.” He said, and strode off to his bedroom.

Notes:

Hey look, it's been a month (30 chapters...) but tomorrow is a NSFW chapter, so will also contain a bonus chapter.

Feel free to leave me comments or come talk to me on Tumblr (BlueJaysAreCorvids)!

Chapter 91: NSFW: Observation

Summary:

This Chapter is NSFW - F/M, Mouse/Seven.

Notes:

This chapter is NSFW. I’ve separated the smut so that it’s skippable - please go ahead and skip to the end notes where there’ll be a SFW summary of anything plot-relevant. Additionally, I'll be uploading a second chapter today, so you'll still have something to read if you'd like to skip the NSFW sections.

Personally, I love the offhanded supernatural things that happen in the canon of Mystic Messenger. Zen's prophetic dreams, for one solid example, are never really discussed but definitely proven true. With that, I enjoy giving the twins a strong empathic twin-bond.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Seven waited for his brother and his girlfriend to be in the room, and then quickly shut the door to keep the kitten on the other side.

For her part, Mouse was excited to be able to do things with both hands.  She’d been out of her cast for a week and hadn’t had the opportunity to try out her returned dexterity on anyone in even longer than that thanks to her back having to heal.

“Wait, did you organize your bedroom so there was a perfectly comfortable voyeur nook?” Mouse said,  eyeing Seven to see his reaction.

“I did. I know what my girlfriend likes. Someday I want to bind Yoosung to that chair.  Or maybe Zen while you and Yoosung are busy…”

“You’re not restraining me.” Ray said, and Seven laughed.

“Not unless you ask me to.” Seven said.

Mouse smiled, and slipped out of the lace robe she’d been wearing over the rest of her lingerie.

Seven eyed her figure.

“Fuck Mouse, that lingerie…”

“Jumin thought you’d like me in it. I couldn’t decide…”

“I don’t know if I’m going to want to let you take it off…”

“Well, you don’t need to, at least not… until I need to leave the bedroom again…”

“Wait, you mean?”

Mouse winked, and kissed him. Yes, she meant whatever it was that he was curious about. But he could discover that himself.


Seven laid her back onto his bed, trailing kisses all over her skin.  If humans could have purred, she’d have been purring, he was sure.  Her breath was more ragged than calm, and when she met his eyes, he could see just how much she was enjoying his touch.  Sure, he’d been trained to read body language and facial expressions, but he never expected that he’d get to use these skills to make his partner feel good.

When he’d first seen the cute ribbon bows over her nipples, he thought they were just accents to further obscure her delicate areas. As he cupped her breasts in his hands, however, he discovered them to be functional ties keeping the cups closed. He bent down and took an end of the ribbon in his teeth, pulling to untie it, and smiling as her nipple freed itself, and the two halves of the cup split to give him access to his treasure.

As his tongue and teeth teased one nipple, his free hand worked to untie the tie on the other side, and once free, he pulled back to look at the beauty splayed out on the bed in front of him.

“Gorgeous, isn’t she brother?” he said, not even bothering to look at Ray over his shoulder. He saw Mouse tip her head to the side to check on Ray, and then watched as she blushed deeper than she already had been at whatever she saw. She didn’t look away, so Seven assumed that it was hot as opposed to awkward. He decided to give his brother some semblance of privacy, and focused his attention on finding more of the hidden treasures about this lingerie that made her look so sweet and innocent.

He slid his fingers down her sides, appreciating the soft texture of the material, and realized that while it looked like a solid skirt it was really just overlapping ribbons of the material, like a hula skirt made of cotton lace.

“Ooh, this really is sexy, I’m going to have to thank Jumin for this recommendation.”

He slid his fingers through to the skin at her hips, and traced the edge of her panties with the tip of a finger.

“These are cute, I wonder what’s special about them.” He said, mostly to himself, but made his voice loud enough that he wasn’t keeping secrets from their audience.

He nudged her legs apart, and sucked in a breath when he realized that despite the demure lace presentation of her panties, they split and left her most delicate core completely exposed to him. He found himself so entranced by the sight of her that he immediately leaned down and gave a kiss just above where the fabric split, and then slid his tongue along her, tasting her arousal.

The sounds she made in reaction to his exploration were lovely, and he wanted to hear more from her. But it seemed that little miss Mouse did not want to let him take the lead the entire night, as the moment he sat back from his exploration she sat up and pulled him into a kiss.

“I love you, Seven.” She said, huskily.

“I love you too, Mouse. What’s on your mind?” He asked, seeing the flicker of uncertainty in her eyes.

“I just realized… we’ve been together a couple times now, but… we haven’t…”

“Ohho! I see what my lovely lady wants. It’s what I want too!” He grinned wickedly at her, and she laughed, a wicked look crossing her face. She reached out and took the edge of his shirt, pulling it over his head. When she reached to unbutton his jeans, he backed up from her.

“I’ve got this.” He said, and slid his jeans and underwear off, enjoying the look of hunger that crossed her features. She reached out and pulled him close to her, and he allowed himself to be led. She sat him down on the bed, and then straddled his lap.  He was in heaven. He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her, enjoying the feel of the fabric and her soft skin against his, the warmth and wetness of her core grinding against him.


Ray was shaking. Here was his brother, so determined to see him overcome his fears that he opened up his bedroom and let him be an observer to his lovemaking with Mouse.  Of course Mouse agreed to this, They had made embarrassingly clear that she liked to be observed. This entire situation was like nothing that he experienced when he was at Magenta.  She truly wanted to let Seven explore her, but she wasn’t demanding anything from him.  She was shy, but she loved him. And he loved her.  For the first time, Ray thought he might have a clue what the appeal was with sex.  It wasn’t about taking what you wanted, it wasn’t about hurting your partner to make yourself feel good. It was about… well, about loving each other.

Mouse had chosen her nightwear specifically for this occasion, without knowing she’d have an audience. It wasn’t about what other people thought about her, but about what she could wear to be happy, comfortable, and make Seven’s experience more exciting.

He felt a buzz of joy, and realized that Saeran was happy. Happy for Ray to be getting the opportunity to see what a difference there was between sex from a place of love and mutual respect, and the abuse he’d endured. The side effect of Saeran making his joy known to Ray was that the rest of Saeran’s feelings started to bleed through into the front, and Ray quickly felt his own body reacting to the sounds Mouse was making.

His first instinct was to grab a throw pillow to disguise the obvious signs of his arousal, but he realized if he moved at all they were likely to notice.

Mouse was whispering something to Seven, who was blushing, but nodding.  Ray wondered what was about to happen, but could do nothing but keep his eyes on the pair in front of him.  It should probably have bothered him that he was watching his own brother have sex, but their bond was different. Ever since they’d reunited, he always knew what mood his brother was in at the very least, so some of what he was feeling was very likely bleed-over from what Seven was feeling. He didn’t mind it, though. He knew that Seven was safe and consenting enthusiastically to everything they were doing because of that.  And he knew that Seven wasn’t forcing anything that Mouse didn’t want, because there was nothing like that bleeding through.

After a moment, Mouse moved away from Seven and got on her hands and knees in front of him. Ray’s eyes went wide when he realized what was about to happen. It was hot, and he was going to get to see Mouse’s face while she… oh. You know, he was probably fine now.. He didn’t need to stay here for this. He should give them some privacy.

As he shifted to stand, his brother was suddenly near him.

“Ray. Are you doing alright? You’re scared.”

He looked at Seven, and blushed.

“I thought that maybe I should leave and let you have some privacy.. I’ll be okay, I’m sure. I—“

Mouse had laid down on the bed, and was leaning on one hand, with her feet kicking in the air.

“Ray, if you don’t want to be here, you’re free to leave. You’re also free to stay. I promise you’re not bothering us. If anything…” she bit her lip, and he saw her eyes dip to his obvious erection. “I feel like we’re bothering you, instead.”

Ray sighed.

“Watching you two like this is hot. It makes me want to… handle… myself.” He blushed. How can they just talk about these things?

Seven grinned and looked at Mouse who nodded.

“Ray, Saeran, whichever or both of you. You have our permission to do whatever makes you feel good. If you want, we can pretend you’re not here. I… would love for you to get something from being here with us other than simply not being triggered.” Seven said carefully.

“Y-you mean it?”

“Ray. You know how you feel what I feel? It goes both ways. If you’re having a good time, it’s especially good for me, and I can pass that energy on to Mouse.”

“Hey Ray?” Mouse called from the bed, and he looked up at her, a blush still coloring his cheeks.

“Yes?”

“I love you.”

“I love you too, Mouse.”

“Now can I steal Seven back? I’m all wound up and I can’t cope.” The last few words came out in a needy whine. She wiggled, and Seven turned and bounced back to the bed.

Ray blushed, but relaxed some. They really didn’t mind him being there, watching them, being a part while not a part of their lovemaking.  Yeah, it was a little awkward, but Seven was right. It wasn’t like he wasn’t going to know how Seven was feeling. He’d learned that the night that Seven and Yoosung had their date. 


Mouse watched Ray relax into the chair, and felt some of the tension drain out of her as well.  She’d been so afraid of hurting him.  As she got back up onto her hands and knees the way Seven was excited to try taking her, she watched Ray’s eyes flash and knew that Saeran was there, determined to take up their offer to enjoy the experience.

She shivered as Seven’s hands slid down her back to grip her hips.

“Are you ready?” she heard him ask, and she giggled and pushed back against him.

Seven groaned and ran his cock along her folds a few times before lining himself up and inch by careful inch sliding himself in until he bottomed out.

Mouse had never felt like this. Never felt so entirely filled.

“F-fuck.” She said, stuttering slightly as she felt Seven slowly pull out and then slam back into her all at once. She cried out, and he gripped her hips tighter and did it again, his own moans starting to pick up along with his tempo.

She started to feel her wrist get tired, and dropped to her elbows, basically burying her face in the blankets. This, of course, changed the angle that Seven was working with, and his next thrust hit a completely different way, and she knew she was going to come soon if he kept this up.  She picked her face up out of the blankets to glance at Ray, who was very much enjoying the view.  She caught his eye and winked at him. She thought she saw him take a sharp breath, but then he was very quietly moaning and finishing into his hand. Behind her, Seven’s rhythm started to stutter. 

“Mouse.. I’m close…” Seven said between moans.

“Me too~” she said, and slid her good hand down to play with her clit, the briefest of touches enough to send her rocketing into a near blinding orgasm, with Seven mere seconds behind her, as she felt him fill her with the sticky warmth of his release.

She collapsed onto the bed, spent, and Seven pulled out and laid down next to her, drawing delicate lazy circles on her back.  She looked up when footsteps approached the bed. At some point, Ray had left his chair and gone to the bathroom, returning with a warm wet cloth and soft towels, which he handed to Seven before returning to his appointed observation chair. Mouse wondered if he felt bad, or like he wasn’t allowed to leave. She’d have to make sure to give him a hug and tell him thank you. Having him there had made the whole situation hotter and more enjoyable for her, for certain.

“Oh shit.” Seven said when he sat up, and Mouse froze.

“Seven, babe, what’s wrong?” she asked, uncertain what could make him react in such a way.  Had the angle been bad? Was she bleeding? Was he injured? Her eyes flickered to Ray who had a look of concern on his face but nothing that would have garnered that reaction—

“Mouse, I’m so sorry, I…”  Seven trailed off, and she could hear the tears choking him.  She sat up and pulled him into her arms.

“Seven. Saeyoung. Talk to me.” She said, and he just shook his head.

“I’m the worst.” He said, bitterly. Even Ray had come over to check on him.

“Brother?”

“I forgot the most important thing.” He said, and that’s when it hit Mouse.

“Oh. We didn’t… we forgot to use a condom.”

“I’m so sorry Mouse. I didn’t mean, I…”

Mouse tipped his chin up and kissed him.

“Seven, sweetie. It’s okay. I’m on birth control, remember? And I’m sleeping with your other partners. It’ll be okay.”

“But I…”

“Nope. I love you. And believe me, please, when I say that I really enjoyed what we just did.  In hindsight, I knew you weren’t wearing one when you came, because I have never felt something so enjoyable as having you fill me like that.”

“Mouse you’re so dirty.” He said, looking up at her with teary eyes.

“Yeah. I know.  How about you forgive yourself, and help me clean up?”

“Um. Okay, but. Can we talk about this more later?” he asked, feeling very self-conscious still.

“If you want to, then of course, sweetie.” Mouse said, and kissed the top of his head. “But in the morning?”

Ray cleared his throat, and they looked up at him. “It’s already morning.” He said, and gestured to the clock on the nightstand which read 3:25am.

Mouse stuck her tongue out at him. “No, it’s just stupidly late at night. It doesn’t get to be morning until after I’ve slept.”

Seven laughed. “What if you wake up at noon?”

Mouse grinned. “Then it’s morning until after I’ve had my caffeine.”

“Fair.” The brothers both said.

“Hey.” Seven said, as he helped her get cleaned up. “Are you planning to sleep in that?”

Mouse shrugged. “I figured I’d get out of this part and sleep in the robe bit. It covers as much as one of my shorter nightgowns.”

Ray blushed, but spoke anyway. “I should probably head back to my room.”

Mouse shook her head. “No.. I mean.. If you want to, but couldn’t you sleep here with us? I really like waking up with the both of you.”

“But you’re not going to be wearing much, and…” Ray protested.

“You just watched me get fucked within an inch of my life and you’re worried about what I might or might not be wearing?” Mouse said, one eyebrow raised.

“Point taken. I just don’t want to take advantage of you somehow.” Ray said, avoiding her gaze.

“Ray Choi. Come over here and kiss me.” Mouse said, and Ray did as he was told. Mouse didn’t kiss him when he was close enough. She waited for him to kiss her, which he did, gentle and soft.

Seven took the soiled towels over to the laundry, and Mouse convinced Ray to help her out of the lingerie and into her robe, since she was still very shaky from everything. She noticed that his hands lingered on her skin far longer than necessary, but she didn’t mind. She felt comforted, loved, and wanted, and… she also felt a soft furry kitten exploring her legs.

“Meow~!” Lisa said, and jumped up on the bed to get petted.

Ray laughed, and distracted the cat long enough for Mouse to get into bed, where Lisa promptly pounced on her, then purred again.  Ray stripped down into his underwear and slid in next to Mouse, at almost exactly the moment Seven turned the lights off.

Mouse felt herself starting to drift off to sleep very quickly, and so said goodnight to her boys the best way she knew how.

“Bedtime for sleepy mouses…”

“And Saeyoungs.”

“And Saerans, too.”

Notes:

SFW Summary: Antics occur. Ray learns a lot about himself, opens up to the concept that not all sex is like the abuse he's experienced. Small drama occurs regarding forgetting a condom in the heat of the moment, which will require discussion later.

Thanks for reading (even if all you read this chapter was the SFW Summary)! Feel free to leave comments or reach out!

Chapter 92: Morning Visits

Summary:

Ray makes breakfast for the polycule, Mouse and Seven (and Yoosung) have a conversation about unsafe sex and children, everyone discusses their plans for the day.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ray bustled about the kitchen.  He had bacon in the oven, and was currently peeling potatoes for hash, when there was a quiet knock at the door.

Setting his task aside, Ray went to the door, and opened it to a sleepy but happy Yoosung and a recently-showered Zen. 

“Happy Friday!” Zen said, and Ray immediately brought a finger to his lips to shush them.

“The lovebirds are still asleep.” He said, and smiled.

“Aw, I smelled bacon and I was sure breakfast was ready.” Yoosung said, and pulled up a chair at the counter.

“It will be! Do keep me company though. I have to get back to the hash or it won’t be done this millenia.”

Zen, in true big brother mode, opened the fridge, and then shut the fridge.

“There’s no juice.”

Ray looked offended. “Your fridge has beer. And the water it comes with.”

Yoosung laughed. “And salad!”

“Salad is not a beverage.” Ray said.

“It is if you blend it!” Yoosung countered, and Ray sighed, continuing to peel potatoes.

“You know, we have lived here for a week, and I should really be surprised that you all show up any time I decide to make breakfast, but honestly, I’ve just learned that if I’m cooking, I’m cooking for everyone.”

“Yeah, that’s fair.” Yoosung said, and nodded. “I don’t know how to feed myself. Except cup noodles, and omurice.”

“Your omurice is real good though, Sung.” Zen said, and Ray noticed that the both of them were blushing.

“On the one hand, I feel like I should ask. On the other hand, I don’t think I care enough. Zen, if you want juice that bad go wake up Jaehee and Jumin and bring them and juice back with you. If it weren’t a work day, I’d suggest champagne as well, but I know that Mouse and Jaehee have wedding shopping to do today.  Who knew that so many clothes and accessories were needed for a wedding?!”

“Do you really think that Jumin is either still asleep or even still home?”

“Neither of them have said good morning to Mouse who is still asleep, so yes. Also, you do realize that it is 7:30 in the morning, correct?”

“It’s what?!” Yoosung tapped his phone and the screen lit up brightly to say 7:28.  “Why am I even awake?!”

“Because you smelled bacon.” Zen said, and grabbed Mouse’s penthouse key off of the hook by the door. “Be right back.”

“Be right here.” Ray said, and started dicing the potatoes he’d been peeling.

Yoosung laid his head on his arms and watched Ray cook. Ray tried not to be distracted by the cute boy watching him cook, but he failed.

“Yoosung, if you keep staring at me, I am going to assume you are hungry for more than breakfast.” Ray said, and had the marvelous view of Yoosung’s entire face turning bright red.

“You just… you’re…” Yoosung failed to words.

“I know. I’m his identical twin, you know.” Ray said, quietly dicing an onion.

He looked up and Yoosung had tears in his eyes, and he stopped everything.

“Yoosung, did I say something wrong? Are you okay? Shit. I’m sorry. For whatever I d—“

“Ray. It’s the onion. How are you not crying…?”

Ray blinked. “Oh. Um. Contacts?”

“You wear contacts?!” Yoosung was shocked.

“Yes…? Seven and I are, like I just mentioned, identical twins. My eyes are just as shitty, I’ve just been faking it for a long time.”

“Ugh.” Yoosung wiped his eyes as Ray slid the onions from the cutting board into the hot pan, the diced potato following soon after. “Man, you having contacts means if you grow your hair out you can get gold colored contacts and just pretend to be Seven.”

Ray chuckled.

“I’ve definitely thought about it. But… not yet. Not until I’ve figured some things out.”

“That’s fair. Life is weird. Especially ours.”

From there, they lapsed into a companionable silence, with Ray quietly washing the dishes he’d used to prepare ingredients, and occasionally stirring the hash so that it would get browned on as many edges as possible.

A few minutes passed, and movement was heard from the direction of the bedroom.

The bedroom door opened to reveal Mouse, clad in the very same robe she’d worn to sleep the night before, soft white lace that stopped well above her knees and left just enough to the imagination not to count as entirely sheer.

Seemingly oblivious to Yoosung’s presence, she walked quietly into the kitchen, wrapping her arms around Ray’s waist while he was cooking to give him a hug.  He knew she was there, but he was still surprised when she hugged him unprompted.

“Morning Raaaay.” She said when he turned around to wrap his arms around her properly. He held her close, and kissed the top of her head.

“Good morning, beautiful. You realize you’re only wearing your robe, yes?”

“Mhm, but…” whatever she was going to say past that she mumbled into his chest and he couldn’t hear it.

“You’re going to have to try harder if you want me to hear whatever you just said.”

“ ‘mbarrassed.” She said, and tipped her face up to look at him.

“Then why did you say it?”

“Because I thought you’d like it if I did.”

“Well, either you can pretend you didn’t say it, or you can find out what I think about whatever you were going to say.”

“I said… but you’ve seen me In less.”

“Mm, I definitely have. That is correct. But you know, so has Yoosung, and I’m betting he’s enjoying the view right now.”

She stilled, and he immediately regretted his joke. He looked up at Yoosung, who was in fact bright red, but very interested in what his girlfriend was wearing.

“I.. I can go…?” Yoosung said, in fact making to stand. Ray shook his head, and the blonde stilled.

Ray looked down at Mouse, who while blushing was also looking directly up at him.

“Can I have a kiss?” she asked, quietly.

Ray leaned down and gave her a soft, gentle kiss. He knew she was looking to make sure their relationship hadn’t changed, and he was happy to reassure her that he still wanted everything they had.

He might want more, but he needed to think about it in the light of day for more than a few minutes.

“Now, go give Yoosung a good morning kiss, and then go be a girl and get dressed so that when Zen gets back he doesn’t have to muzzle the beast.”

He hugged her tight, and then spun her around to face Yoosung, who had stood when he thought he might need to leave, and hadn’t moved since.

Ray turned his back to them to give them some semblance of privacy, and also to stir the hash which thankfully hadn’t burned while he had been greeting his.. Mouse. What even did he call their relationship? He definitely thought of her as his girlfriend, but did she think the same way? Add another thing on the ‘I need to think about this more’ pile.

He heard a soft, happy sound from Mouse, and smirked. He knew Yoosung wasn’t going to be able to resist more than a quick kiss.

“Hey Yoosung, you can totally surprise Seven getting out of the shower if you come back to the bedroom with me while I change.” Mouse said, and Ray laughed.

“Just don’t make him slip and fall on the wet tile, okay?” Ray said, and Yoosung mock-gasped.

“I would never!”

“Seven would.”

“Point taken.”

Ray turned to see Mouse leading Yoosung by the hand back to the bedroom, and smiled. He really loved his family, awkward as they all were sometimes.


Seven stepped out of the shower to see Yoosung leaning on the bathroom doorframe watching him.

“Good morning, Cutie Yoosung!” he said, and quickly towelled himself dry so that he could hug his cutie boyfriend.

“Morning Seven!” Yoosung said. “It’s about your girlfriend.” He added, and Seven wondered what could possibly have made him use such a scolding tone.

“Hey! It’s not my fault no one told me you were here!” Mouse called from the other room.

“Oh, did she wander out there naked?” Seven asked, waggling his eyebrows at Yoosung.

Yoosung blushed.

“Not naked, but only in her robe. Which was almost worse than naked.”

“It’s comfy!” the peanut gallery named Mouse continued to interject.

Seven gave Yoosung a quick kiss, and then got dressed in his usual; Jeans, red t-shirt, and his ubiquitous hoodie.  Having a very limited wardrobe meant he really didn’t have to make choices and he always looked good.  He stepped out into the bedroom proper, with Yoosung following close behind, to see Mouse in her favorite jeans, a cute black shirt with lace along the low-cut neckline, and a long plaid sheer shirt-vest-thing over the top.

Seven walked over and pulled her into a hug, kissing the top of her head.

“Mousey, I want to talk about… last night. Before breakfast. I’m still really shaken up about it.”

Mouse nodded, and Yoosung offered to leave and let them talk.

“No, Sung, it’s alright, you can stay, It’s something we’d tell you about anyway.” Seven said.

They filled Yoosung in on the unsafe sex they’d had the night before, inlcuding Seven trying to blame himself and Mouse telling Yoosung about how good it felt without, which made him blush.

“So, Love.” Mouse said. “You’re still upset and concerned. What can I do to help?”

“Do you want kids, Mouse?” he asked, blurting out the real question before he let himself get bogged down in other things that weren’t what was actually bothering him.

“I do.” She said. “I haven’t thought too much on it, but I found myself thinking last week when we had Mr. Kim’s grandkids over that it would be super fun to do some freelance coding while taking care of everyone’s kids.”

“You’d make a great mom, Mouse.” Yoosung added.
“Anyway... um. That’s why I was so shaken last night. I want a family. I want a family really really badly.  But not so badly that I took the choice away without even asking.”

“Seven. I love you. It’s as much my responsibility as yours to remember condoms. I don’t know how we both managed to forget, and not realize, but we did. I’m on birth control, but even so, if my loving you so much that we were both too lost to use protection means that I conceive a child, then so be it. I’m not going to love a child less if it’s unexpected than if it’s planned.”

“What about twins?” he asked, feeling mischievous again.

“What about them? You’re a twin. Guess what? My mom was also a twin. We’re probably going to have multiples at some point.”

“Oh. Your… oh damn. That’s….” Seven had been teasing, but when he tried to be serious he couldn’t wrap his mind around it.  If Mouse was from a line that got twins and he also was, then… oh man.

“What if you have triplets. Or septuplets?” Yoosung asked, taking the words right out of his head.

“Then I’m extra glad I have a whole polycule to help me raise them so any of us get sleep ever.” Mouse said, clearly. “Seven, were you worried about the condom because you think it’ll continue to be an issue, or because you’d prefer not to use them, or was it really just the chance that you could have gotten me pregnant seemingly against my will?”

He blinked. “Um. I honestly never thought about not using them. It’s mostly that last one. Because I really really want you to have my children, but I don’t want to put that weight on you if you don’t want it.”

Mouse leaned over and kissed him on the tip of his nose. He couldn’t help but laugh.

“I love you, Saeyoung.” She said, using his given name, the way she did when she was sleepy. “Don’t worry about this, okay? I promise I’m not upset at you, and the only thing I’d change about last night was doing that intentionally instead of accidentally. I meant what I said about enjoying it, okay?”

He blushed.  She was just so open about these things, he really didn’t know how to cope.

“Okay. Okay. I’ll try to let it go.” He said.

“We can talk about this any time you want to, Seven.” Mouse said. “Even if it’s just the same questions and concerns, I’ll answer them any time you want.”

Seven felt like his heart was going to explode. He just loved her so damn much, she was too good to him. Too sweet, too loving, too perfect.

“Hey.” Yoosung said, smiling at them both. “How about we go snuggle on the couch so we can keep Ray company too?”

Mouse nodded, and Seven grinned. “Yes, I think that’s a good idea. Then Zen can be jealous of our snuggles when he gets back from whatever errand you said he was on.


Even though he had the keys, Zen started by knocking on the door to Jumin’s penthouse.  To his surprise, Jaehee opened the door almost immediately.

“Good morning, Zen!” She said cheerfully, and he couldn’t help but smile, her tone and energy were infectious.

“Did you sleep well, Miss Jaehee?” Zen asked, following her into the penthouse.

“I did, until Elizabeth woke me up demanding breakfast.”

“Sounds like a furball habit.”

“Yes, 3Liz does tend to require food at very specific times. I think she thought Jaehee was Mouse.” Jumin said, emerging from the bedroom dressed, but without his tie or suit coat.

“What brings you to the penthouse this morning, Zen?” Jaehee asked, and Zen smiled.

“Ray sent me up to see if you all had some kind of juice in the refrigerator and to invite you both down for breakfast which should be ready shortly.”

“Oh, Ray made breakfast?” Jumin said, and Zen would have sworn he saw Jumin smirk, just a little.

“He did. He likes to cook.” Zen said.

“Oh, I know my assistant well. But he usually only cooks breakfast when he has an exceptionally good night’s sleep.” Jumin said, and Zen wondered what could have gotten Ray a good night’s sleep given that he was awake in time to cook breakfast after gaming until late and also had to deal with Mouse staying over with Seven.  Maybe he should get Ray to recommend him some noise canceling headphones.

“Well, if Ray is cooking we should get down there before Yoosung eats all of the food.” Zen said, shaking free of his thoughts.

“Is Mouse even awake yet?” Jaehee asked.

“Usually someone has to wake her for breakfast and given what she took for pajamas, I don’t think she slept early.” Jumin added.
Zen raised his eyebrows, but declined to comment as he retrieved juice cartons from the refrigerator.  What he didn’t expect was for Jaehee to comment.

“I chose that set specifically because it’s comfortable. The rest is just aesthetics.”

Jumin chuckled, and Zen turned to look at Jaehee. Sweet, innocent Jaehee.

“You chose lingerie for her to wear?”

“Yes. Excepting a few nightgowns and the more ostentatious formalwear, her wardrobe is my doing.” Jaehee said proudly.

“Wait. Should I be thanking you for those jeans that she likes to wear? The ones that hug her curves like they were tailored to fit her?” Zen asked, and when Jaehee simply nodded, he eyed her with new appreciation. Helping Mouse out of those jeans when she was soaked in soda was the beginning of them being together.

“Remind me to get you to consult next time I’m doing portfolio photos.”

“Oh, I don’t know the male form anywhere near as well, Zen.” She said, humbly, and Zen chuckled.

“That’s fair.  So… Breakfast?”


Seven and Yoosung were curled up on the couch having quiet boyfriend snuggletime.

Mouse was setting out plates and flatware so that everyone could eat breakfast.

Ray had just finished cracking eggs into the pan, and was moving the bacon to a plate when the door opened to admit the rest of the polycule.

“Good morning, Family!” Ray said cheerfully, and Jaehee grinned.

“Good morning, Ray! Thank you for making breakfast!” Jaehee said, and Ray smiled.

“I brought orange juice and cranberry juice.” Zen said, setting the containers on the counter.

Ray turned and flipped the eggs, and then slid an egg onto everyone’s plates.

“Breakfast is served! Come eat before the eggs get cold and sad.” Ray said, and slid into the chair next to where Mouse had chosen.

“So what’s on everyone’s plans for today?” Mouse said, cheerfully.

Ray smiled, but let Jumin speak for him.

“Assistant Choi and I have work, as usual.” Jumin said, smiling at Ray.

“I have an audition this afternoon, so I’ll be practicing and preparing for that once I’ve finished eating.” Zen said, for once not complaining about the salt and carb contents of his breakfast.

“I have some work to do for Mr. Han this morning, and then this afternoon is wedding accessories shopping with Mouse and Yoosung.” Jaehee said.

Seven sighed. “I have to work. I want to go accessories shopping!!!”

Mouse giggled. “Seven, babe, if you finish your work to Vandy’s satisfaction, you can come meet up with us for whatever part of our shopping is left.”

“I can…?!!” Seven was stunned and delighted.

“Yes.” Jaehee said, laughing.

Yoosung was the last to speak up. “Well, Mouse and I have coffee plans with Dae and Ryung later this morning, before we go shopping with Jaehee, and plans to watch a show that Dae recommended before that.”

“Yep!” Mouse said. “I’m looking forward to whatever this show is because apparently it’s about a necromancer who plays the flute? I’m so confused but also interested.”

“Oh, I think I know that one!” Seven said, excited. “The fly around on swords!”

Ray laughed, the look on Seven’s face was priceless, and Mouse’s dubious expression matched it so well.

“I should get ready for work. Jumin, Jaehee, are we travelling together today?” Ray asked, as he started to gather the dishes.

Surprisingly, Mouse smacked his hand playfully.

“You go get ready, Ray.” She said, and he was confused, and shared that with her.

“What…?”

“Let me do the dishes. You cooked, it’s not fair that you also clean up after all of us.” She said, and shooed him out of the kitchen.

He sighed, and did as he was told.
“I’ll meet you by the elevator in a few minutes.” Ray said to Jumin and Jaehee, and ducked into his bedroom to finish getting ready for work.

Notes:

So much happening, all at the same time!

Thanks so much for sticking with this story! We're picking up with the last bits of wedding planning next chapter, then the wedding itself will be coming right up! Stay tuned!

Chapter 93: Shoes & Veils & Tiaras, Oh My!

Summary:

It's accessories shopping time, and Jaehee is a brat!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“You do realize that Jumin is expecting, nay, planning on you having at least two pairs of shoes, right? One western formal, one traditional formal.” Mouse said, eyeing Jaehee who seemed torn about even getting a single new pair of shoes for her wedding.

“In theory, yes. In practice…” She eyed the array of shoes that the staff person had recommended, and sighed.

“Jaehee, if you pick your heels, I will pick your traditional shoes. No questions asked.”

Jaehee sighed. Again.  Mouse had sent Yoosung off to go obtain milk tea for the three of them.

“That’s a tempting offer, Mouse.” She said, finally. “I think I’d like to try on the sling backs, those cute pumps with the scalloped edges, those ombre glitter ones, and the lace open toe pumps.” Jaehee said to the staff person, who nodded and bustled off to get the right sizes.

Moments later, they reappeared, and Jaehee tried each of the shoes, including walking a few steps in them. It seemed wrong, somehow, to be test-walking in $750 pumps, but better that than realizing they didn’t fit when the day came.

“I think you forgot to bring her the Romy pumps.” Mouse said, eyeing the selection.

“Ah yes, The Romy pumps we’re actually out of her size, we only have them in a size 35 right now.” The salesperson said, and Jaehee turned and looked at Mouse with a glint in her eye that she hoped Mouse picked up on.

“Actually, my girlfriend wears a 35, and I think those would suit nicely with her dress, could you bring them out for her to try on?”

The saleswoman nodded and gestured to someone who went off to retrieve the lone remaining pair of that style.  When they returned, the shoes were even a different color of ombre. Instead of being a platinum to white ombre, they were in fact a gold ombre.  Jaehee was ecstatic. Maybe now she would actually get to put Mouse in a gold dress without argument.

“Gold? That’s even better!” she said, as Mouse slipped into the heels, the shoes fitting perfectly, just as though they were the glass slippers from Cinderella. “Well, Mouse, walk in them.”

Mouse’s first few steps were tentative, but Jaehee was proud when she took a walk to the mirrors and back with nary a wobble.

“Yes, I think the best man is going to love those shoes. Your big brother is going to have words with me about them, I’m sure.” Jaehee giggled, and Mouse grinned. Yoosung chose that moment to return, and saw the heels on Mouse and blushed just slightly. Jaehee never thought she’d get good at reading people’s reactions, but here she was, understanding that Yoosung thought Mouse looked gorgeous and couldn’t say a word.

“Hey, little bro.” Mouse said, and sat down so that she could remove the heels and replace them in their box.

“Hey Mousey. Are… are you getting those shoes? They looked really nice on you.” Yoosung stuttered slightly, and Jaehee grinned.

“She is. They’re to go with her bridesmaid dress.” Jaehee said.

“Jaehee! You—“ Mouse said, and Jaehee interrupted.

“I told you I thought they’d suit your dress. Gold makes them even more perfect.” She said, grinning.

“I don’t even have a dress for the wedding yet.” Mouse countered.

“You don’t, but as the resident bride, I know what I want you to wear, and we’re going to find it.” Jaehee said confidently.

“Okay, but first, which of these shoes are you walking down the aisle in?” Mouse asked, and Jaehee sighed.

The sling backs were cute, and low-heeled so walkable, but they felt too casual.

The scalloped-edge pumps were nice, but she didn’t feel secure in them for some reason, and she’d hate to wobble down the aisle.

The lace ones were a much higher heel than she was used to, but they fit nicely, and would go well with the lace details on the bodice of her dress… Yes, it would have to be the lace shoes.

“These.” She said, and gestured to the pair she’d chosen.

“Those are tall shoes! Good thing your fiancé and the man walking you down the aisle are both tall men!” Yoosung piped up, which only drew attention to how not tall the blonde was.


Mouse > 707: Shoes acquired. How goes the work?

707 > Mouse: Good! Making progress! Did you get shoes too?

Mouse > 707: Jaehee bullied me into trying on shoes… and they’re gorgeous but definitely something only Jumin’s clothing budget would allow.

707 > Mouse: Hans Christian Louboutin?

Mouse > 707: lolol

Mouse > 707: Jaehee’s are. Mine are Jimi-chu.

707 > Mouse: Pocket Monster Shoes! Are they yellow?

Mouse > 707: Gold. With an 85mm heel.

707 > Mouse: Hot. Show me later.

Mouse > 707: Fashion show tonight! ^.~


Jaehee Kang has joined the chatroom

Jaehee Kang: Oh, You’re all here chatting already. That will make this easy.

Jumin Han: What’s easy?

Jaehee Kang: I’m going to send photos of Mouse trying on dresses.

Yoosung★: Is she really trying on that pink one? I thought you wanted gold. Also it’s a bit…

Jaehee Kang: The pink one is a distraction, I just want to see her in it, honestly.

707: Pics or it didn’t happen

Jaehee Kang: Hold your horses.

404: I, for one, am excited to see Mouse in pretty dresses.

Zen:  This is the only thing keeping me from stressing about the audition I just finished, so bring on the photos, Jaehee!

“Jaehee. This dress is cute. I get it, but also it is far too scandalous for the wedding.” Mouse said, eyeing herself in the mirror.

The dress in question was a baby pink lace dress with a long tulle skirt. Excepting, of course, that the lace section ended short enough that one wrong step would show her underwear.  They would have to order the gold version to be delivered if they wanted this dress for her, but she was going to veto so hard if this was what Jaehee picked.

“Oh, yes, I agree.” Jaehee said, to which Mouse breathed an audible sigh of relief. “I just wanted to get you into it so we could send a photo to the boys.” She finished, and Mouse blushed.

A few snapshots later, and Mouse was getting out of that dress and into the next one that Jaehee chose.  While Mouse was dressing, she was blissfully unaware of whatever it was that was going on in the chatroom about her dress photos.

Jaehee Kang: So, this dress is obviously not what she is wearing for our wedding.

Jaehee Kang: But seriously look at her. Damn.

707: Oh. I. Um. Wow.

404: Stop drooling, Seven.

Yoosung★: Ugh, society! I could have seen this in person if only you allowed men in the fitting rooms!

Ryung: Yoosung that is exactly why you’re not allowed in the fitting room.

Zen: I can’t deny that the dress hugs Mouse’s curves perfectly, but…

Jumin Han: …that pink is not her color.

707: Okay, weird, you two. Stop finishing each other’s sandwiches.

Yoosung★: Sentences.

707: No, I meant sandwiches.

404: I understood that reference!

“I think this one is a little too much in the volume department. We’d never get close to each other on the day. You already have enough skirt!”
Jaehee nodded.  The dress had looked tameable on the rack, but on Mouse it looked bulky.  Jaehee took photos for posterity (read: teasing the boys) and Mouse moved on to her next ensemble.

Jaehee Kang: We really liked this one, but it doesn’t coordinate well with my dress.  Also, should fabric lay this crisp? I bet it was uncomfortable.

707: Mmmm… don’t like this one.

Jumin Han: I have a preference for at least straps if not sleeves.

404: I like it. It makes me think of armor.

Yoosung★: I’m with Ray on this one.

Dae: You have weird opinions on dresses, Yoosung.

Ryung: It does look like armor though! I bet it’s safer than most formalwear!

Zen: Yeah, but not with whatever shoes she’s wearing with it. More like she becomes a deadly weapon.

“I know I’m standing in as your mother for the traditional ceremony, but this dress is just.. Very… matronly.” Mouse said, using the term that they used on Project Catwalk whenever Jim Gunn thought that a design looked like it was made for an old lady.

“It very much is. But it does hug your curves nicely.”

“Is this another teasing my boyfriend moment?”

“Aren’t they all?”

“. . . Yes.” Mouse said, resigned. Reading the chat later was going to be… interesting.

Jaehee Kang: So, this one…

Zen: No.

707: Stop turning Mouse into an old lady

Jumin Han: Those curves though…

404: Just remember you said it not me.

Jaehee Kang: Yeah, Mouse vetoed this one as ‘too matronly’.

Dae: Jim Gunn would tell her to make it work.

Ryung: Yeah, but that would likely involve cutting it off as short as the first one was.

Yoosung★: I like the collar thing though.

Jaehee Kang: You would.

The next dress was tea length, and completely made of sequins.  Mouse felt like a Hollywood star in it, and even did a little twirl for Jaehee.

“I don’t hate this one, but I feel like the texture might get caught on the delicate organza of your skirt.” Mouse said, sad to have anything bad to say about the dress.

“It looks stunning on you, Mousey.” She said “Maybe we’ll get it for the next time you have an event. I’d hate to leave something that gorgeous behind, you know? I’m not sure Seven would forgive me.”

“It does go really well with the shoes.” Mouse said, and smiled. “Photos time?”

“Photos time.”

Jaehee Kang: I. Love. This. Dress. On. Mouse.

Jumin Han: Buy it.

707: Holy. Shit.

404:  Can I take that back off now?

Yoosung★: Yoosung: Blushing Emoji

Dae: Might have to become homoflexible because of this dress.

Ryung: Note to self, borrow dress from Mouse.

Zen: So, is this the dress?

Jaehee Kang: No.

707: Aww.

Yoosung★: But…why not?

Jaehee Kang: Mouse is concerned that it would “get caught on the delicate organza” of my skirt.

404: Hm. Fair.

Jumin Han: Still buy it.

Jaehee Kang: I was thinking that I might do that.

Jumin Han: Don’t let her talk you out of it.

707: Well, we know what Jumin likes.

Zen: We all like it, let’s be fair. Even Dae might get handsy when she wears that.

Dae: Not sure I’d go so far as handsy…

Yoosung★: Don’t worry Dae, he’s just channeling something silly Vanderwood says.

 

707 > Mouse: On my way babe!

707 > Jaehee Kang: On my way, don’t leave the dress area without me please!

The last dress was a winner the moment Mouse slipped it on.  It felt like it was designed just for her.  The lining of it was a super soft satin, and it had sleeves, and fell gracefully to the floor. It was still technically a ballgown silhouette, but it didn’t have volume that would rival Jaehee’s dress, it simply had eye-catching detail.

“You did have to pick gold for your color. I mean, I knew you would, you love it to pieces, but… I never thought it would be hard to pick something that didn’t try to out-shine the wedding dress you chose.” Mouse sighed, and let Jaehee take photos of this dress.

“I love this one, Mouse.” Jaehee said, seriously.

“Me too.  I know you wanted a tea length dress so I could move around better, but I don’t think I’ll have issues with this one, it just moves so nicely.”

“Yeah.  Well, let me get the salesperson and we’ll get these two dresses packed up.” Jaehee said.

From outside the dressing room in the waiting area, Yoosung sighed. Two dresses? He could really use an extra hand carrying things, but like hell he was going to let the ladies carry things, they did so much work already the least he could do was carry things.

Jaehee Kang: I’m just going to go ahead and leave this here. See you all later.

Jaehee Kang has left the chatroom

When Mouse and Jaehee emerged from the fitting room, it was in perfect sync with Seven appearing.

“Luciel!” Jaehee said with joy, and clapped her hands together. “Perfect timing.”

Seven looked concerned, but Mouse just smiled, and went to give her appearing boyfriend a kiss.

“Hi babe.” Mouse said, and Seven grinned. He loved being able to be publicly affectionate with Mouse. And Yoosung was the only one of her boyfriends it was safe to do that in front of, because the boy was practically allergic to PDA, so he wasn’t jealous in the slightest that Seven could kiss her in public and he couldn’t.

"We found my dress!” Mouse said, grinning. “I’m sure Jaehee put something in the chatroom.”

Yoosung stood. 

“She did. And then the chatroom practically exploded after she left it.” Yoosung said, and then handed some bags to Seven. “Please help me carry things. I can’t bear to ask the ladies.”

“Never fear, Defender of Shopping 707 is here!” Seven said, and took all of the bags and boxes from Yoosung, despite his protests that he could still carry some of them.


“This is… wow. Is this the kind of clothes Jumin wears every day? I feel like… well, like I’m worth the price of this tux at least.” Seven said, eyeing himself in the mirror.

“Come out so we can see!” Mouse said, impatiently, and Seven grinned, opening the fitting room door and stepping out, then doing a slow circle in front of the ladies.

Jaehee made a contemplative noise, and Mouse eyed Seven without being able to make words. He looked like he’d just walked off the set of a heist movie after successfully stealing the world’s largest diamond or something.  So expensive but also so dangerous.

She hadn’t realized Jaehee was watching her watch Seven until Seven blushed and looked away.

“Oh. I’m sorry for staring. Jaehee, I like this a lot but it might be distracting…”

“Distracting is good.” Jaehee said. “Jumin is going to look even better, so if you can keep your eyes off of my fiancé on my wedding day, it’ll go better for the photos.”

Mouse blushed, and Jaehee laughed.

“You know I’m teasing, dear.” Jaehee said, and then sent Seven back to change out of his tux.  It was good that the boy had standard measurements.  Jaehee wasn’t sure she believed that he was all muscle under his clothes, but Mouse promised it was true, and had literally no reason to lie.


“I never thought choosing a veil would be so difficult.” Jaehee said, and sighed. They’d been looking through the racks for what felt like ages.

“Well, that makes four of us.” Mouse said. “Let’s try and go about this logically more than aesthetically?”

“How do you mean?” Jaehee asked, and Mouse shrugged.

“Well, if we eliminate the options that don’t match what you want, it should be easier to choose, right?”

“Oh, that makes sense.”

“So, first question: How long of a veil do you want.”

“Not past my hips, but not above my shoulders?

“Okay, so chapel or fingertip length.  What about a blusher? Do you want veil in front of your face for the ceremony?”

“Oh. Yes. Like in movies and fairy tales. Yes very much.”

“Okay. So just a sheer veil, or do you want sparkles, or lace, or beading?”

“I think a lace edge on a simple sheet would match the aesthetic of the dress.” Jaehee said.

“See, now we’re getting somewhere!”  Mouse went and found the clerk and asked for a veil that fit Jaehee’s requirements.  They were shown four options, which one was an obvious perfect choice. Fingertip length, and when you folded the blusher back it was a second tier in chapel length. The lace was notable but not overwhelming, much like the lace on the dress itself.


“What’s left on our shopping list?” Jaehee asked, starting to wilt after all of the shopping they’d gotten done.

“Accessories. We need to find you a tiara, earrings, necklace, and garter.”

“Garter?!” 

“Jumin specifically requested that you have a proper bridal garter. It apparently matters to him, so you get to be extra cute and western just for him.”

 

This last bit of shopping was fun, and it just so happened that Seven was a natural at picking out stunning jewelry pieces that actually looked good on Jaehee and went with her wedding theme.

Yoosung turned out to be the god of tiaras, finding not only one that would suit Jaehee, but a smaller headband so that Mouse wouldn’t look out of place next to the beautiful crown Jaehee was wearing.

Mouse would have been perfectly fine looking boring, it was Jaehee’s day, after all, but since Jaehee really wanted Mouse to shine, then shine she would.

Notes:

What a whirlwind of a wedding. It's going to fly right on by.

Jaehee's shoes are in fact Louboutin. Mouse's shoes are Jimmy Choo. Pictures of all the mentioned shoes and dresses and the like will be going up on my tumblr later this evening.

Come chat with me on tumblr, or in the comments here! I'm always interested to hear your thoughts about where things may or may not be going!

Chapter 94: Lunch with Ruri Ryu

Summary:

It's time for revelations about Zen's past. Buckle up!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse has joined the chatroom

Mouse: Ray, Jaehee! We’re here!

404: We’ll be down in just a minute.

404 has left the chatroom

Jumin Han: Have a pleasant and safe lunch. Keep in touch.

Mouse: Nothing untoward is going to happen with Zen’s mom.

Zen: Don’t let her tell you you’re ugly.

Yoosung★: Why would she do that?

Zen: I don’t know, but if she was willing to say it to me when I was a child, I have no doubts she’d say it to Mouse. Or Jaehee. Or hell, even Ray given that she thinks his hair color is because he wants to be me.

Mouse: Don’t worry. I have all of you to remind me that I’m not a waste of space.

Mouse: I love you all. Talk to you after lunch.

Ryung: Mouse said she loves me, you heard it here first.

Mouse: Duh. You’re my bestie, how could I not love you?

Ryung: HACKER GOD WHERE ARE MY EMOJI I NEED TO BLUSH RIGHT NOW?!!!

Mouse: They’re here. Bye y’all!

Mouse has left the chatroom


“So. Game plan.” Mouse said, as Jaehee and Ray settled into the car, and Driver Kim drove off.

“We’re both here because Jumin didn’t want us going without one of them, and Ray is here because Yoosung told Zen’s mother that you two were dating.” Jaehee said, stating the facts as if they were evidence to be scrutinized.  

“Correct. And you and I are best friends. Certainly going to be difficult to pull that off.” Mouse said, and jokingly elbowed Jaehee who laughed, a musical sound that Mouse would never grow tired of.

“The harder part is going to be Mouse and I being dating.” Ray said, and Jaehee laughed again.

“You two act more like a couple than anyone other than Mouse and Seven.” Jaehee said.

Mouse had paused, trying to remember something, but she always came to the same conclusion.

“Ray… Yoosung told them my boyfriend’s name was Saeran.” Mouse said quietly.

Ray looked at her in surprise. “I’m going to have to tickle him for that.”

“He deserves it.” Jaehee said. “At least for that. Probably for five or six other things.”

Mouse, of course, was staring at her hands. She hated the need to make Saeran front. She knew he was being especially careful around her, letting Ray lead. Now he needed to play her boyfriend. She didn’t want to hurt Ray. She was worried that it was too late for that already.

“Hey. Mouse.” Ray’s voice reached her, but she couldn’t make herself look up at him.

“Mouse? Will you look at me?” he asked, his gentleness very much still Ray.

Mouse turned and looked at him, blinking to keep her tears at bay.

“You know I love you. And I trust you, and Saeran, to give the best performance of your life.  There’s nothing you can do in public that will trigger me. I promise. Will you do your best for me?” he asked, and it was so gentle and sincere, all she could do was nod.

“Good girl. I’m going to let Saeran settle in now. Enjoy lunch!” Ray blinked, and Mouse shivered as she watched Saeran settle into his own skin. It was always an intriguing and unnerving thing to watch, once she’d been able to tell what was happening.  It wasn’t a visible thing so much as his body language changing.

“Hi Saeran.” Mouse said, and Jaehee grinned.

“You two really are cute together, you know? Or should I say you three?” Jaehee said, contemplating plural pronouns.

“Two is fine. And yes, we are.” Saeran said, and kissed Mouse’s cheek.

Mouse blushed, and leaned over onto Saeran’s shoulder. It wasn’t often that she got to go out anywhere with Saeran, as he usually let Ray take the lead, and especially so where Mouse was concerned.


“Thank you three so much for agreeing to meet me for lunch.  I must admit, I was surprised to hear we were also getting Min-Jae’s boyfriend at our Ladies’ Lunch!” Mrs. Ryu said, and Mouse blushed a little bit.

“He’s been working so much, we haven’t had a lot of time to spend together, so when Mr. Han suggested we bring Saeran along, well, I certainly wasn’t going to say no, and you had mentioned wanting to meet my boyfriend, so it seemed like a good choice.” Mouse said, quietly.

“Oh, I’m certainly not upset!” Mrs. Ryu said, and then looked down at her menu.

They were at a café that Mouse had scouted out before recommending. It was a mid-range café that served soup and sandwiches, but had above average coffee, which was what drew Mouse to it. She knew how much Jaehee loved coffee and knew that any place she took her girlfriend would need to have good coffee.

The waiter came by and took their order, the entire time he was standing there he was eyeing Mouse and Saeran with a look that Mouse just couldn’t place.  Had this person seen her out with one of her other paramours? Did they know Lee?  Whatever it was, they were more than a little unhappy to see them together.

Once the waiter left, Saeran leaned over and whispered in Mouse’s ear; “I need to go find out what’s going on with him. Keep the ladies talking, I’ll be back soon. I love you.”

He kissed her gently, and then excused himself for a moment.  Mouse knew she was blushing, but she also figured it was partially a cover for whatever he was up to.  Maybe he knew that person. Maybe it had nothing to do with her.  It was so unlikely, but she couldn’t afford to ignore the possibility that there was trouble.  Also. He kissed her. In public.  Again. She loved it. She loved him.

“Young love.” Mrs. Ryu said, and Mouse looked at her and blushed even more. 

“I. Um…” She tried to think of anything at all to say, and failed.

“Looks like your boyfriend didn’t take too kindly to the way the staff was looking at you.” Mrs. Ryu said, and Mouse followed her and Jaehee’s line of sight over to where Saeran was talking animatedly to the waiter, who seemed irritated.

“Ugh.” Mouse said, her only real reaction to whatever was going on.

“Let’s leave them to it. I have some questions for you ladies, if you’d indulge me.” Mrs. Ryu said, which had the effect of all of Mouse’s attention centering on her.

“What is it, Mrs. R—Mom?” Mouse asked, remembering that she had permission to claim this woman as ‘mom’.

“How is Hyun actually doing?  He barely responds to me when I call him.” She said, wistfully.

“You call him? I thought that you all hadn’t spoken in years.” Jaehee said, surprised.

“Well, we hadn’t, until he started trying to reach out after the press conference. Honestly, I was surprised to see that he had so many people who cared about him.  Even that goldfish-shaped bread vendor!” she said.

“Was that what made you finally accept his calls? I know he was concerned.” Jaehee said.

“And you didn’t try to reach out at all in the years prior? I know he ran away from home, but… you seem to care so much, it doesn’t make sense to me that you’d ignore him for close to a decade and still care like this.” Mouse said.

“I know, you have every right to suspect me of having some kind of ulterior motive. I would, were I you, the same way we suspected that you were just a groupie and that Hyun had been taken in by your good looks. I’m sorry, again, for thinking that.” She said.

“You’re fine, mom.” Mouse said. “We got really close really fast, and since you knew for sure that we weren’t actually siblings, it was natural for you to suspect something.  The truth is just way more confusing than the easy fiction.”

“So, if you know we have every reason to suspect your concern now, what can you tell us to make us believe that you’re sincere?” Jaehee said, and Mouse loved the way she turned on Business-Jaehee when it was needed.

“Well, that’s also the reason I called you out to lunch. See, lunch with my ‘new daughter’ is so much easier to justify than ‘lunch to find out how my son is doing’.” She said, and sighed.

“That seems like it would be entirely the opposite.” Jaehee said. “Out with it. Just tell us what’s going on, Mrs. Ryu, then we can help.”

“I honestly only want to know how Hyun is doing. I tried to reach him a number of times over the years, but my husband wanted me to cut all ties with my own son.  Even if I tried to learn something about him in private, the answers to my questions never got to me. My husband didn’t want me to get back in touch, you see, because Zen… isn’t his.”

“…what?” Mouse said, in a low squeaky voice.  This was the last thing she expected to hear.

“It’s a long story.” She said, and Mouse could believe it.

“Was it the mailman?” Jaehee said, attempting a joke to break the awkward pall that had settled over the table. It worked, between Mrs. Ryu’s laughter and Mouse’s shocked expression, they managed to change the tension.

Then Saeran came back, sliding into his seat and giving Mouse a slightly less gentle kiss on his return

“Lunch is on the restaurant, so make sure to order dessert.” Saeran said. “We also will not see that waiter again, as he had the gall to make inappropriate comments about my sweetheart in front of the management.” Saeran said, quietly placing his hand on Mouse’s thigh beneath the table.  She leaned her head on his shoulder.

“Saeran, we just found out that while mom here is for sure Zen’s mom, the dad he thought was his totally isn’t.”

“Ohho, I see, a tryst with the milkman.” Saeran said, winking.

Mrs. Ryu chuckled. “He was neither the mailman nor the milkman, though it was the same effect. It was my last day at my Senior Paralegal position before I left that job for my permanent teaching job.  The lawyers all took me out for drinks after work. He was one of the newer junior lawyers, and he’d been flirting with me in the office somewhat constantly since he started, and more so when he learned I’d be leaving. He knew I was married and already had a child. He wasn’t concerned in the slightest. I got tipsy and we went back to his place, one thing led to another, and nine months later, little Hyun was born.”

“Was he born with that platinum hair and ruby eyes?” Jaehee asked, and Mrs. Ryu chuckled.

“The hair, yes. The eyes took a little bit to settle in, you know how babies and eye color work.”

“Ah true. And I take it your husband was upset?”

“Not at first. At first he just thought we’d managed to have a rare albino child.  But as Hyun grew more and more handsome, my husband started to doubt me, and I really couldn’t blame him. Hyun looked nothing like him, and acted nothing like him. Once his third birthday rolled around, I started getting gifts from my former office on each of his birthdays, each more extravagant than the last.

 His biological father was supporting his arts dreams even while his legal father was trying to destroy them.”

“Oof.” Jaehee said. “No wonder he ran away.”

“But Zen doesn’t like handouts.” Mouse said. “I feel like he would have hated knowing about those gifts.”

“I agree with you. He left everything behind when he ran away. Didn’t even take a stuffed animal along with him.” Mrs. Ryu said. “My biggest regret is that it took this long to get back in touch with him.

I would adore being able to go to one of his shows. See how he grew as an actor.”

Their food arrived then, and the conversation took a turn towards the culinary for a few minutes while they all ate and discussed their meal choices.  Eventually, the conversation cycled back around to Zen.

“Have you ever seen him act?” Jaehee asked, the fangirl in her eyes flickering to life.

“Just the once, his debut show. My husband didn’t know he was acting yet, so didn’t know to prevent me from going to see it.”

“You got to see Cube World? I’m so incredibly jealous.” Jaehee said, sighing.

“I did, though he didn’t know I was there. I didn’t dare show my face, I didn’t want him to think that acting wasn’t the safe haven that he wanted, you know? I was genuinely unkind to him while he was a

child because I was terrified if he knew he was illegitimate he might run from me sooner, or have his biological father take him from me.”

“Have you considered telling Hyun any of this?” Mouse asked, seriously.

“I… have considered it. But I couldn’t bear him rejecting me again. I do love him dearly.”

“Well, if you want to set up another lunch with me, I can bring Zen along and you can tell him yourself.” Mouse said. “He won’t reject you again, he’s the one who managed to reach out affter all these years.

Saeran had been watching Mrs. Ryu carefully since he returned.

“Mrs. Ryu… are you safe in your home right now?” he asked bluntly.

Her lack of immediate response told him everything he needed to know.

“And It’s because of Hyun, correct?”

She nodded.

“I can get you out of there.” Saeran said.

Jaehee nodded. “I can help.”

Mouse smiled at her friends.

Mrs. Ryu shook her head. “I can’t ask that of you all. Min-Jae, you have so much going on in your life right now, I can’t let myself be one more problem for you.  Besides that, I have nowhere to go if I leave.”

“Alright.” Saeran said, while Mouse and Jaehee had been trying to think up further counter-arguments. They both swiveled to look at him “But at least do us the favor of coming out to lunch every so often so we can make sure you’re safe and doing alright?”

“How’s Monday lunch? Just, every week? You can all bring whomever, and we can have lunch here?” Mrs. Ryu said, and Mouse smiled.

“I love it! It’ll work at least until classes start up this fall, and then we can revisit scheduling as needed.” Mouse said.

“Can you… bring Hyun next week?” Mrs. Ryu asked tentatively.

“As long as he’s not busy rehearsing a role, I’ll do that.” Mouse said.

“Marvelous.” Mrs. Ryu said. “Now, what’s for dessert?”

Notes:

Why did Saeran agree so quickly to allowing her to stay in an unsafe place?! Maybe he has another plan. Also, just who was that waiter and what did he say?!

All will be revealed in time.

Come visit me on tumblr, or just leave kudos and comments here!

Chapter 95: Save the Date

Summary:

Mouse hand-addresses way too many invitations.
Jaehee stops working at C&R.
Zen gets some big news.

Notes:

Hey folks, sorry for the missed chapter yesterday. I used all of my creative energy plotting out the next arc and just couldn't get a chapter written that I was happy enough with to share.

That said, Tomorrow's chapter will include going to meet Yoosung's family, so that should be super fun!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Save the Date: Han Wedding, Saturday July 31.

 

The door to the penthouse swung open to admit an out of breath Jaehee.  Mouse looked up from the table where she had been hand-addressing wedding invitations, and smiled.

“Welcome home, Jaehee Dear.” Mouse said, and blew gently on the ink of the envelope she’d just finished.

“I’m so sorry I’m late. Chairman Han called me into his office to give me a piece of news… which was our family’s wedding gift from Jumin’s family… and since I am all of my family, he decided not to wait and just give it to me, and there was so much paperwork…”

Mouse saw Jaehee start to wilt, and launched out of her chair to help her girlfriend over to the couch.  Once Jaehee was seated, Mouse hustled to the kitchen to make Jaehee an iced coffee.  She’d prepared a pot of pour-over earlier, but when it had gotten cold before she’d arrived, Mouse had tucked it in the refrigerator. It made just as good an iced drink as it did a hot drink.

She brought the iced coffee over to Jaehee, and quietly pet her hair.

“Is everything alright? Do you want to talk about what Jumin’s dad gave you?”

Jaehee blinked at her, and calmly sipped her coffee. Or, it would have been calmly if she wasn’t shaking like a leaf.

“I am no longer employed by C&R International.” Jaehee said blankly.

“. . . What the fuck?” Mouse tried to keep herself in check, but she was failing.

“No. No. It’s okay. I.”  There were tears running down Jaehee’s face and she wasn’t coping very well at all. 

“Jaehee. If he fired you for accepting a proposal he basically forced on Jumin, I swear to every god that someone believes in that I will—“

“No. Mouse. It’s…”  She reached into her pocket and pulled out the little metal case she always kept her business cards in (and Jumin's while she was still his assistant).  Mouse took it from her shaking hand, and flipped the latch.  The box popped open to reveal an unfamiliar business card, and Mouse slid one out to look at it.

“Honey Bee Coffee Co?” Mouse said, and Jaehee made a twisting motion with her hand. Mouse flipped the card over and just stared at it blankly.

The card read: Honey Bee Coffee Company // Jaehee Han // Founder & CEO

Jaehee's Business Card

 


Jumin stretched as the elevator took him up to the penthouse.  He knew his father had talked to Jaehee, but he was unaware of what the conversation was actually about.  Something about her new division, and the wedding? He admitted to being more than a little irritated that he had been kept out of the loop on this.

When the elevator dinged, he greeted his usual security detail.

“Park. Lee.”

“Sir. Ms. Kang and Ms. Ryu are inside.”

“Thank you. No other visitors?”

“The elder Mr. Choi was here for lunch hour, but departed approximately 25 minutes after arriving.”

“Understood. Your diligence is appreciated.”

 

He pushed open the door to the penthouse, surprised by the complete silence in the room.  Usually even if Mouse and Jaehee were busy they’d put on some music. He slipped his shoes off and stepped inside, taking a look around quietly.  Had they gone to bed? But no, that wasn’t something Jaehee was generally interested in. 

Aha. They were on the sofa.

Jumin turned the corner to look at his sofa, seeing Jaehee napping with her head in Mouse’s lap, Mouse having fallen asleep where she sat. On the side table, a glass half full of cold coffee and ice melt was leaving a ring of condensation on the glass top. Jumin was glad, for once, that he had chosen furniture that didn’t require coasters. His family would have accidentally ruined literally all of it by now.
Scattered on the floor next to the couch were business cards. Jumin crouched down to pick one up, and was surprised when Elizabeth’s soft white paw reached out to bat at him. Or was it at the cards? Some of them had claw marks in them.  Clearly Elizabeth had been entertaining herself while the other women in his life were napping.

Jumin had gathered the cards before he noticed what they said on them. Then, he blinked a few times to make sure he was seeing what he thought he was seeing.

So he’d done it, then.  Spun off the coffee division that one of his dalliances convinced him to start and that Jaehee had taken over less than a month prior. A rather sizable gift in the monetary sense.  But, if there was anyone who could take a niche food & beverage business and turn it from nonexistent into a roaring success, it was his future wife.  She had a knack for business. But, knowing her, she’d be getting her hands dirty learning everything there was to know about coffee, from growing to roasting to… Oh. Certainly, now he knew what he was going to do for their honeymoon.  He could take a vacation anytime. But taking Jaehee on a relaxing yet educational coffee tour? That was going to be the best choice.

Leaving his ladies napping on the sofa, he stepped into his office and started making plans.

Honduras or Costa Rica? …. Honduras. I don’t want anything at all to remind me of Rika on my honeymoon… not even a homophone.


Something warm, wet, and scratchy was happening repeatedly to Mouse’s cheek and she wasn’t a fan.

“Nnnnggh…” she said, eloquently.

“Meow~!” Elizabeth said, right in her ear.

Mouse pried her eyes open and looked at the cat who was standing on the back of the couch licking her face.

“Meow!” Elizabeth said again, and Mouse smiled, and scooped the cat into her arms, an action which was met with loud purring, and a boneless flop.   Elizabeth didn’t usually put up with being picked up, unless it was Mouse. 

“Only you can pick Elly up like that.” Seven said, and Mouse looked up to see her boyfriend’s face inches from her own.  He kissed her, and pet Elly, before flopping down onto the couch next to her.

“Good morning, babycakes.”

“Um. I hope it’s not morning… I had an appointment in the evening and…”

“I thought you said it was morning when you woke up.”

“… touche.”

Ray walked over and crouched down in front of her, reaching out to pet Elizabeth, who eyed him before allowing his touch.

“Elizabeth loves you more than Jumin.” Ray said, and when Mouse raised an eyebrow at him, he clarified. “…By which I mean that Elizabeth loves you more than she loves Jumin, but by which I also mean Elizabeth loves you more than Jumin does.”

“I take umbrage with this.” Jumin said from the office door.

Mouse blinked another few times. So… everyone was home?

“Where’s Jaehee?” Mouse asked worriedly, seeing as the last thing she remembered before falling asleep was petting Jaehee’s hair while she worked through the shock of her… employment change.

“In the office going over our honeymoon plans.” Jumin said. “Mouse, I know we need to go for our Hanbok fittings tonight, do we have time to have dinner out before that?”

“Uh… What time is it?” Mouse asked, her hands being too full of cat to check her phone.

“About 4:45.” Jumin said. 

“Oh wow, everyone is home early.”

“I called them home so that we could have a celebratory dinner for Jaehee.” Jumin said.

“When did you get home? Also how long did you know?”

“I came in around 3pm, I had intended to be some help with the invitations, but I see that you completed those before I arrived. I am impressed.”

“It’s nothing. I love things like that. You know, routine, boring… perfect for Mouse, whose brain does crazy things all the time anyway.”

“Yeah, but we love your crazy brain.” Seven said, and kissed her cheek.

“Why didn’t you wake me up?” Mouse said, to everyone and no one at the same time.

“You were too cute.” Jumin said. “Speaking of, I told them not to wake you. Who is at fault for your current wakefulness?” Mouse watched him scan over the others in the room, and from the kitchen, even Yoosung claimed innocence.

“It was Elizabeth, actually.” Mouse said. “She was licking my face.”

“Elizabeth…” Jumin said, jokingly. “I wanted to keep Mouse up late tonight! She needed that nap!”

Mouse blushed and Seven poked her cheek.

“Everyone keeps me up late every night. That’s why my job is literally to take pictures of cats.”

Jaehee appeared behind Jumin in the office doorway with an evil grin on her face. 

“Sure, and soon it’ll also be to help me renovate a flagship coffee shop.”

“Hexagons. Hexagons Everywhere.” Mouse said, with a mischievous grin on her face.

“Seconded.” Seven said, and Jaehee laughed.

“Okay, okay. Dinner plans. But first, where’s Zenny?” Mouse asked.

“He stepped outside to take a call from the director.” Yoosung said. “He seemed excited?”

Elizabeth chose that moment to hop out of Mouse’s arms and disappear to that who-knows-where cat dimension.  Mouse stood and stretched, and then winced as something knotted in her shoulder. In what seemed like an instant, Jumin was standing in front of her, massaging the problem area with deft fingertips.  Mouse practically melted into him, the relieved sound she made causing at least one blush in the room.

“Mouse. I am hereby forbidding you to do any more of the wedding handwriting.” Jumin said. “You knotted up like this last night, too.”

“Hey, Jumin?” Ray said quietly, “How did you know how to fix that so fast?”

It was Jumin’s turn to blush slightly. “Because I have seen that look on Mouse’s face before.”

“Oh? Really now?”

“Yes.” Mouse said, in the tone of voice she reserved for telling Seven to drop something. Jaehee, of course, was immune to that tone of voice.

“My future husband understands muscle knots, and can give massage when needed?” she said, still leaning on the office doorway.

“Yes.” Mouse said, resigned, because if Jaehee was asking, that left the door wide open for Seven.

“So when did you see that look on Mouse’s face, Jumin? Because I’m sure she hasn’t hand-addressed hundreds of invitations before. I feel like I would have known if she was that involved in someone’s wedding before now.” Yoosung said innocently from the kitchen, as he was wont to do.

“The night before the party.” Jumin said, hoping to leave it at that.

“Ohho! I know what happened that night.” Seven said. “But maybe not all of it, because I never heard about this.”  He looked at Mouse with curiosity. She’d left something out? They talked about all of their bedroom shenanigans. It was one of Zen’s rules!

“I just left out the part where my body was a jerk.” Mouse said. “I didn’t think it was interesting.”

“Well, can you give me an explanation that won’t make me want to vomit and rethink my wedding?” Jaehee asked, carefully.

“Yes. I can.” Mouse said. “I was worried about being stupid with the cast on my arm, so I asked Jumin to help. Help turned out to be tying my wrists to the headboard. With his tie. It was a good idea. It worked well. Until my shoulder cramped. Which Jumin fixed. And now you know how he knows that facial expression and why.”

“The tie was as red as her face is.” Jumin said, only betraying his embarrassment with a light touch of pink on his own cheeks.

“Oh, restraints! They’re fun, but they can do a number on muscles. That’s why after care is so important.” Seven said, as though he was reading from a textbook.

Jumin levelled a glare at him. “See if I ever use them on you, Mr. Know-it-all.” He said, and then winked at Mouse.

Perfectly on cue, like the good actor boy he is, Zen burst into the room.

“I got the lead!!! I got the role!!!”

Ray laughed. “Now we’re celebrating two things tonight.  Let’s get going, Jumin’s buying.”

“Don’t I always?” Jumin asked, deadpan.

“Yes, but it sounds cooler if we make it sound like a rare occasion.”

“True.”


“So, you went in to audition for a supporting role, but they called you and gave you the lead…?!”  Jaehee was baffled by Zen’s explanation, but surprising no one, she was neglecting to eat her dinner in favor of learning more about Zen’s new role.

“Yeah!  To be honest, I didn’t think I’d made it to the main role. I thought I’d just be a supporting character. I once auditioned in the past for a character with dual personality and didn’t make it.”  He paused, and shook the sadness out of his voice. “Anyway. I just hope I can do it justice, you know?”

“What’s the play, if I might ask?” Ray piped up quietly, and Zen smiled.

“It’s called Zekyll and White. It’s pretty famous, actually…”

“Oh wow.” Mouse said, around a mouthful of pasta. “That’s going to be awesome.”

“Mouse. Seriously?” Zen said, and looked at her as if her were looking over the top of his nonexistent glasses. “Don’t talk with your mouth full.”

Mouse blushed, as just as he was scolding her, Binna, their usual waitress, walked up to the table to refill drinks.

“Zen, leave your sister alone, can’t you see she’s embarrassed enough already being out with your friends?” Binna said, and winked at the actor.

“Binna!” Zen said, blushing. “It’s just family stuff, jeez.”

“Congrats on your new role by the way.” She said, and bustled off to another table that was calling for her.

“Wow, how did she know already?” Yoosung asked. 

Zen just shrugged. “Casting news travels fast in the acting circles.”

 

Conversation moved on to talking about their fittings later in the day, and then circled right back around to Zen’s role like a magnet.

 

“I know I can pull off an amazing Zekyll, since his characterization is a lot like how I am, but I am legitimately worried about being able to manage White.” Zen said, and surprising everyone, Jumin spoke up.

“Zen I know you used to hate me more than a little bit.  Maybe try channeling the things you hate about me. Maybe that will help.”

“I don’t know, that just feels like I’m making you into the villain.  And while I thought that for awhile, I have since learned that I was just as much of an asshole to you as I thought you were being to me.”

“In that case…” Ray said quietly, “I can help, I think.”

There was a ripple around the table as the realization that one of their family did in fact deal with multiple identities that had very different personal ideologies, much like Zekyll and White.

“Ray…” Zen said, carefully. “I don’t want to hurt you just to make my acting better.”

“I don’t think you’ll hurt me, though I do appreciate that you’re concerned about it.  Saeran is learning how to be more of a protector than a persecutor, but don’t for a minute think he doesn’t know how to be one evil son of a bitch if he needs to.  He can teach you that. I know he can.  And I can keep you grounded for Zekyll.”

“Are you sure…?” Zen asked, still concerned.

“Let me do this thing, Zen.” Ray said. “Just for once, let me help someone correctly express the issue I deal with on a daily basis.”

“If you put it that way, refusing just makes me into a jerk.”

“So don’t refuse.”

“Okay, okay, I’ll take any help you can give me.”

“Good.”

Mouse smiled, and kissed Ray on the cheek.

Seven, on her other side, pouted, so she turned and gave him a kiss on the cheek too.

Zen, seeing where this was going, pouted at Mouse. 

“Keep this up, big bro, and you’re going to be in a world of trouble when we get home.” Mouse said.


Mouse did a small twirl for her captive audience.

“So… what do you think, Mother of the Bride enough?” she asked, carefully.

“MILF of the bride: check.” Seven said, and winked at her. Mouse punched him in the shoulder. “Seriously though, that is gorgeous.”

“What do you think of mine?” Zen said, stepping out in his traditional clothes, and stepping beside Mouse.

“Well, you two definitely look like family.  Also wow I forget how short Mouse is until she’s standing by you or Jumin.” Seven said.

Mouse threatened to punch him again, but didn’t. It’s not like she could put enough force behind it to actually hurt him anyway.

Behind them, a door opened to reveal Jaehee and Jumin, also dressed in their Hanbok.

“You two look stunning.” Jaehee said, and Mouse motioned for her to do a little spin.

The tailor stepped out behind them and looked at Mouse.

“Yours is still too long. Do you have the correct shoes for yourself and Ms. Kang so that I can get the hem lengths properly adjusted?”

Mouse nodded, and pulled Jaehee’s shoes out of her bag, setting them out for her friend.  She then got her own out and slid into them. They were super cute shoes, and she hoped that Jaehee approved of her choice.  But then, given the look on the woman’s face, she seemed pleased.

It took the tailor all of ten minutes to pin up the hem for both women, and then they were finished for the night, one more obligation checked off the list, and the wedding was less than a month away.

Notes:

Whew, that was a lot!

Tomorrow will be back on schedule! Sorry again for the missed chapter, friends.

Chapter 96: Hand-delivering a wedding invitation

Summary:

Yoosung and Mouse go to Yoosung's Mother's to deliver her wedding invitation.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yoosung was flustered.  Mouse had asked him if he had time to run an errand with her today, and he of course agreed without asking what it was.  So when he knocked on the penthouse door that morning, and Jaehee let him in, he was concerned to discover that she was holding one of the wedding invitations, sitting nervously  at the kitchen counter staring at it.

“Mouse, I’m here. What’s up?”

He walked up to her and gently put his hand on her back. Oh, she was wearing the sweater he liked. So soft and pettable. He thought, and then looked over her shoulder at the invitation in her hand.

“Is that… for my mom?” he asked, even before Mouse had the opportunity to answer the first question he’d asked.

“It is.” Mouse said, and looked up at him. “I was hoping we could hand-deliver it. I know it’s a bit of a drive to where your parents live, but…”

“You want to meet my parents.” Yoosung said, still blank.

“I really do. I mean, I know that it’s weird, I know my desire to know my partners’ family is really a western thing especially when our relationship is so different from the societal standard, but… I love you. I want to know the woman who raised such an amazing son.”

“I’m not amazing, I’m a game addict who can’t even figure out what he wants to do with the rest of his life.”

“Sounds fake. You’re an amazing boy who not only realizes but admits aloud that he doesn’t know everything and has gone out of his comfort zone to save the life and heart of a broken girl.”

“I… want to argue with you. But you’re objectively correct.”

“It’s true. I am. You’re also really good at video games.”

“You’re really good at being cute.” Yoosung retaliated, and they both laughed.

“So… will you take me to meet your mom so I can deliver her wedding invitation?”

“Of course I will, Mouse. She’s going to be full of many awkward questions, though…”

“You have the entire ride there to decide how honest you want us to be about everything.”

“Oh. It’s up to me?”

“It’s your family. At the very least we should tell her about our big brother.”

“Haha oh god my little sister is going to have a field day with that.”

“You have a little sister?! Sung!!! How long were you going to deprive me of sisterly bonding time?!”

“She.. We… don’t necessarily get along, is all.”

“Why’s that?”

“Uh. Well, she’s… she dresses a lot like Saeran. And has a similar attitude.”

“Wait, hang on. Did you two not get along because you were a study-focused nerd in high school?”

“Yes.”

“I bet you’ll get along swimmingly now.”

“If she gives me the time of day.”

“I bet she will when you bring a girl home just so she can judge you.”

“Oh my god you know her so well already.”

“Sung, call your mom?”

“Yeah, okay…”

 


Yoosung pulled his phone out of his pocket and pressed the speed dial for his mom, then sat on a stool next to Mouse.  As usual, his call volume was high enough for her to eavesdrop. Everyone’s always was. Mouse wasn’t sure if her hearing was just very good, or if people just had their phones up too loud all the time.

“Good morning, baby!”

“Morning mama. Are you going to be home today?”

“Yes, as usual. Had my infusion yesterday, so I’m home all day today, why?”

“I thought I’d come visit.”

“Yoosung Kim. Are you feeling alright?”

“I am, mama. Promise. I just have something to deliver to you, and a friend who has been asking to meet you, so I thought I’d bring her along…”

“A friend who wants to meet your mother? Are you dating? Should I be expecting a wedding?”

Mouse had to stifle a laugh.  This has been exactly the phone call she’d been expecting so far. Where would Yoosung go with that question, though? That was the real nugget of information waiting to be exposed here.

“It’s complicated. There’s definitely a wedding, and she’s definitely involved, but it’s not either of our weddings.”

“Now I’m just more curious.  Will you be here in time for lunch, or are you taking the bus?”

Yoosung knew Mouse could hear his conversation based on her giggles, because he looked over to her when his mom asked that question.

“Driver Kim the younger will be chauffeuring us today.” She said quietly.

“We’ll be there in time for lunch, we have a ride there.”

“Ooh, someone’s driving you? Fancy transportation for my boy! Well, hurry up and come spend time with your family.”

“Yes mama. We’ll be leaving here soon. Can I text you with our expected arrival time, or should I call again?”

“Text is acceptable, I have some baking to do, so my hands will be busy.”

“Alright! See you soon!”

“Goodbye for now, Yoosung.”

After Yoosung ended the call, he looked over at Mouse who had a soft smile on her face.

“You know she’s going to dig into the fact that you said It’s Complicated, right? That’s like fakebook code for ‘friends with benefits’ or whatever.”

“Well, it is complicated. We’re definitely dating, and we’re also legally siblings, but my mother is only just going to meet you, and…”

“Calm down, Sung.” Mouse said, and took his hand. “I was teasing you. I love you.”

Jaehee stepped into the kitchen and smiled at the two of them.

“Morning, Jaehee.” Yoosung said, again. “Not going into the office this morning?” he waited a beat before it hit him. “Oh. Shoot. I forgot, you’re your own boss now.” 

Jaehee laughed.

“I most certainly am. Also, I am supposed to tell you that Mr. Kim’s stall downstairs is open as of about then minutes ago, and Driver Kim the younger is ready whenever you are.”

“Thank you!”  Mouse got up and went to give Jaehee a hug before turning back to Yoosung. “How long of a drive are we looking at, sweetie?”

“About an hour, give or take traffic.” Yoosung said.

“So we definitely should get some goldfish-shaped bread before we head out.”

“Mhm!”

Mouse tucked the invitation into her bag where it would be safe, and then took Yoosung’s hand in hers.


“Okay, Pizza for Min-Jae and Red Bean for Yoosung.” He handed over the bag, and Mouse handed him the cash. When he handed her the change, he also handed her a second bag. “These are my first trial flavor here, Cinnamon batter with custard filling.”

“Mr. Kim, thank you. For everything.”

“Zen has been a great customer for me for years, of course I was going to listen when he moved and offered me the job of a lifetime. Oh, speaking of jobs, I know you’re busy helping with the wedding planning right now, but is there any chance my grandkids could stay with you during the day tomorrow? My daughter needs to work and I think they’d have more fun up there with you kids than down here working with me. I could pay you?”

Mouse grinned. “The grandkids can totally stay with me while you’re working. I was planning on doing approximately nothing tomorrow anyway. Do you have my phone number? You can call when you arrive and I’ll come escort them up so you don’t have to deal with the desk human and the elevator and all that.”

“Sounds like a plan. Oh, Min-Jae is going to be so excited to spend time with her “big me”.” He said, and Mouse laughed.

Yoosung tapped her shoulder, and Mouse realized she was holding up the fast-growing line.

“Shoot, Sorry Mr. Kim! I’ll get going. See you tomorrow!”

“Goodbye!” he said, and waved quickly before turning to the next customer.


Mouse had fallen asleep onto his shoulder about halfway through the ride, which gave Yoosung some uninterrupted time to think.

Did he want to try to explain to his mom about all of the tangled relationships he was in? How would she feel about the fact that he not only was bi but had more boyfriends than girlfriends?  And he really wanted to talk to her about changing his major, but he wasn’t sure how that would go either. One doesn’t easily change from Veterinary Medicine to Culinary without some real pushback from parents, he thought.

But, then again when he thought about it that way, he knew he was very bad at lying to his mother. She always knew when he wasn’t telling her the whole truth and she really liked to pull facts out even when they weren’t important.

He sighed. He was going to have to tell her everything and hope for the best. He just couldn’t lie to his mom.

He glanced towards Mouse who was leaning on his shoulder, and realized that she was watching him.

“That was a big sigh, Sung, are you okay?”

“Yeah. I think… we’re going to have to tell my mom everything.”

“If that’s what you want. We should make sure to check in via messenger.”

“Truth. Which is really what it boils down to. She’s going to figure it out if I try to lie or even just omit points.”

“Proves she cares about you.”

“She really does. Did you know that Jumin threatened to call her when I first started playing LOLOL because I wasn’t even going to classes properly?”

“I didn’t know that!”

“I didn’t want her to worry so I started making sure to go to classes, and Jumin backed off.”

“Ha. That sounds like Jumin.”

“Right?!”

Yoosung★ has joined the chatroom

Mouse has joined the chatroom

Jumin Han has joined the chatroom

Jaehee Kang has joined the chatroom

707: Oh hey, the couples showed up.

404: Aw, cute.

Yoosung★: Mouse and I are on our way to deliver my mom’s wedding invitation.

Yoosung★: I wanted to check in with whoever was on and let you all know that after this visit my mom is likely to know basically our whole situation.

Yoosung★: I am sorry if this presents a problem, but she’s incredibly intuitive, and…

707: …and you’re a bad liar.

404: Understatement of the century.

Yoosung★: Rude.

Mouse: We wanted to make sure you were all okay with us talking candidly with Yoosung’s family.

Jumin Kim: Family is important. Yoosung’s probably got the best relationship with his family out of all of us, and I for one am willing to shoulder a little bit of risk for him to keep it honest.

Mouse: I knew you’d feel that way.

Yoosung★: Thank you, Jumin. You’re always looking out for me.

Jumin Kim: It’s the least I can do, Yoosung. You’re family too.

Jaehee Kang: See, Mouse? No need to worry.

Mouse: You know me, perpetually a worrier despite all logical arguments against said worry.

404: Brain chemicals don’t care what logic says.

Mouse: true that.

707: Anyway, it’s good with us if you tell your mom.

707: You’re too shy to accidentally give her awkward details anyway.

Yoosung★: Thank you, everyone. I was so worried.

707: And don’t worry about Zen. He’ll be on board too. He’s just busy rehearsing right now. He wants to have Zekyll down solid before he starts getting help from Ray with White.

404: Mwhaha.

707: oh no not the evil laugh

Yoosung★:  We’re just about at mom’s. We’ll keep in touch! I don’t expect to be home for dinner, unless things go a lot worse than I’m expecting.

Mouse: Love you all!

Jumin Han: Be safe.

Jaehee Kang: Have fun with your family!

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom


Yoosung wasn’t sure if he should ring the bell, or just walk in. Normally, he’d just walk in, but he hadn’t lived here full time in over a year. Driver Kim the younger dropped them off, and told them to call when they were ready to leave.

As they approached the door, it swung open to reveal a slightly heavyset woman with an apron on and a giant smile.

“Yoosung! You’re home!”  She reached out and pulled him into a hug while Mouse stood a few steps back, and Yoosung could practically feel how awkward and uncertain she was.  Once his mother freed him from the hug, he reached a hand out to Mouse and pulled her gently forward.

“Mama, this is Mouse.” Mouse smiled and waved, but she didn’t say anything.

“Mouse, hm? Not a normal name on this one. Also she looks…familiar?”

Yoosung felt Mouse tense, and then she stepped half a step behind him. He knew it was reflex, but he also knew his mom wasn’t a threat, so he tugged her back out from behind him.

“No need to hide from my mom, Mouse, I promise she’s not going to hurt you.”

“S-sorry.” Mouse said, keeping her eyes on the ground.

“Oh dear. I didn’t mean to upset you, miss.  Come inside, let me make some tea and I’ll apologize properly.”  The soft look she gave Mouse warmed Yoosung’s heart but also he knew he was in for a lecture for not warning his mother that he was bringing home a sensitive creature.

 


“Do you take sugar in your tea, Mouse?” Yoosung’s mother asked, and Mouse shook her head. 

“No ma’am, I like my tea plain thank you.” Mouse said, quietly.  She didn’t want to make a fuss in front of this lovely woman, but her brain chemicals were a jerk.

“We’re having curry for lunch, Yoosung. It should be ready shortly, can you go fetch your sister? I think she’s in her room recording makeup videos again.”

“She’s real good at those, mom.”

“I know, she makes enough money from them now to fund her own makeup habit, so I can hardly complain.”

Yoosung went off to get his sister, leaving Mouse alone with his mother.

“So, now that my well meaning but sometimes dense son has stepped away, may I please ask you what I did to scare you? I hate thinking I’ve hurt his girlfriend once he finally brings one home.”

Mouse smiled, shyly, but she made sure she meant it.

“It was just a reaction. Usually people recognizing me has meant that something bad is going to happen. I’m sure you recognize me from Zen’s press conference, or something surrounding Jumin’s engagement, or the assault that happened on campus during finals week.” Mouse said, and sipped her tea, the warm liquid surprisingly more calming than she expected.

“Ah. So my recognition of you when we’d never met triggered your fight or flight, and your brain chose flight.”

“Yeah, something like that. It’s been a really hectic last few months.”

“I’d believe it.  I hadn’t even heard you existed and then my daughter is showing me pictures of you with my son during some kind of attack on campus, and then we get to see you with some of the RFA folks for that press conference - I wasn’t sure if I should believe it, but since more news outlets than just A! News had it, I figured I probably should.”

“Oh. Yes. Um. I’m the new coordinator for the RFA, since about a week before the last party.”

“Ah. And my boy isn’t trying to replace his cousin with you, is he? He’s had some… difficulties… surrounding her.”

“Oh no. He knows full well we’re nothing alike.” Mouse smiled.

“Do you share hobbies with him? Does he maybe play that game less because he has you around?”

Mouse couldn’t help but laugh at that question. 

“No, he plays about the same amount, I’d say, but we actually found out that we both like that game, and we actually have some other friends who also play, so instead of playing with random internet people, we’re playing with people who aren’t afraid to tell us to go to bed if it gets late.”

“That actually seems reasonable.” She said, and refilled Mouse’s tea without being asked. “You’re being so kind and answering all of my questions, I almost feel like I’m feeding you truth serum or something.”

“It just tastes like green tea to me, so your magic must be pretty good.”

“Tasteless, odorless, and colorless!” Mrs. Kim said, and winked at her.

 

When Yoosung and his sister returned, it was to Mrs. Kim and Mouse having a good laugh about fake witchery and other evil mother-in-law tropes.

“Mom? Mouse? Everything okay out here?” Yoosung asked, concerned.

Mouse just nodded, too full of the giggles to do anything else.

Mrs. Kim did a better job calming herself, and explained in the way only a mother could get away with.

“I drugged your girlfriend into telling me the truth but she figured me out and now the spell is broken and all we can do is laugh.”

“You what?!” Yoosung said, immediately believing that his mother was speaking the truth.

Mouse shook her head.

“We were being silly, Yoosung. Everything is fine. Your mother is amazing and I love her.”

“Well… good. I guess.” He was still confused, but his sister just shook her head.

“Mom jokes.” She said, and then wandered into the kitchen to get herself a cup for tea.


As they finished lunch, Mouse’s phone alarm started to chime to remind her to take her antibiotic.  It was the very last one that she needed to take, a fact she was incredibly grateful for. She turned off the alarm, and realized her glass was empty.

Yoosung, ever the gentleman, took her glass to the kitchen to get her more water.

“What’s that pill you’re taking?” Yoojin, Yoosung’s sister asked.

“Oh. It’s an antibiotic. One of my.. I had an infection, and this is the very last of my run of antibiotics to fix the problem.” Mouse said, remembering that she didn’t really want to talk about multiple stab wounds.

Yoosung came back in time to hear his mother ask a question he definitely wasn’t expecting. Mouse wasn’t expecting it either.

“What antibiotic are you taking?” She asked, holding her hand out for the bottle.

Mouse, of course, hesitated, because the bottle had her birth name on it, but then realized it was a bit futile to worry about that sort of thing, and handed it over.

“Ah, Amoxicillin. Alright, good.”

“Why’s that?”

“Well, there are a few antibiotics that can interfere with birth control, and I wanted to make sure you were prepared for that eventuality, but Amoxicillin isn’t one of those.”

“Ah. Good. That’s… good to know.” Mouse said, the realization that her boyfriend’s mother was talking candidly to her about birth control settling in about halfway through her response.

“I want to know what one of your something got infected and why.” Yoojin said, and Mouse blushed.

“Oh. Um. Well…” Mouse stalled.

“You may as well tell them, else mom will just nag me until I tell her. Curiosity runs in this family.” Yoosung said, and put a comforting hand on top of hers, completely missing the knowing but pleased look his mother was giving them.

“One of my stab wounds got infected. I, um, it was my ex, and it’s handled, but I don’t like talking much about it.” Mouse said.

“Oh dear. You’re alright though?” Mrs. Kim said, and Yoosung squeezed Mouse’s hand.

“Yeah, I’m fine, I’ve got my family and they take good care of me, and I’m sure that the court case will go well, and I’ll be able to finish school and everything…” Mouse was babbling, and Yoosung knew her anxiety was about to throw her off the rails, but his usual solution of kissing her to break the spiral wasn’t something he could really just do in front of his mom and his little sister, you know?

“Yoojin, help me clear these dishes into the kitchen?” Mrs. Kim started gathering the remains of their dishes, and his sister dutifully helped, leaving them alone in the dining room for a few minutes.

Yoosung took the chance his darling mother had given him, and gently, carefully kissed Mouse.  As expected, she startled slightly and then melted into his arms, letting his support carry her anxiety away.  It was his favorite thing that he could do for her, and he knew it didn’t work as well when any of her other partners tried it, so he was proud of being able to help her. Oh, and the kissing was nice too.

When they parted, Mouse leaned her head on Yoosung’s shoulder. She didn’t want him to think she was embarrassed to be introduced to his mother as his girlfriend. She loved him. And she knew he planned to tell them.

“So, you’re actually dating, then?” Yoojin’s voice carried through the kitchen door, and Mouse felt herself blush.

“Yes.” Yoosung said. “We are. And we’re very happy.”

“I mean, you’d have to either be stupid in love with her or just plain stupid to bring her to Mom’s.  Imagine the lecture you’d get if you broke up!!”

“Yoojin that is quite enough.” Mrs. Kim said from behind her, and the teen paled.

“You’re right. I need to go back to my recording anyway. Bye Yoosung! Don’t be a stranger!”

Yoosung sighed.

“I didn’t think you were going to tell me you were dating.” Mrs Kim said, as she sat back down.

“Well, it’s complicated.” Yoosung said, and Mouse reached into her purse for the wedding invitation.

“Aside from being Yoosung’s girlfriend, I’m also here to deliver this.” Mouse said, and handed the envelope to Mrs. Kim.

She looked at the envelope, the quality of it, the seal on the back, everything. Then, she opened it, and pulled out the elegant card contained inside, reading the details of Jumin and Jaehee’s wedding.

“This is… Jumin Han’s…” she trailed off, stunned.

“Yes. He specifically wanted to invite you, and father, and Yoojin, to come to the wedding.” Yoosung said.

Mouse knew she had to mention the reason Jumin had suggested she deliver this in person, but even as she thought of it, she felt herself blushing.

“Mrs. Kim, I was hoping you might have some advice for how one might act as the mother of the bride? I… will be standing in as Jaehee’s family, and… I don’t have a single clue what to do.”

“Well. We’ll handle that. Of course I have advice… Didn’t Yoosung tell you I’m a fount of endless advice?”

“…and lectures…” Yoosung muttered under his breath.

“Thank you, Mrs. Kim.”

“You’re welcome, Mouse. Or should I say Min-Jae? You are Zen Ryu’s younger sister, yes?”

“Oh. Um. Kindof. I’m…. Adopted?”

“I see. Maybe it’s best if the two of you told me the whole story instead of just the pieces you think I can handle?”

Yoosung nodded, and they adjourned to the living room for a long talk.

Notes:

Welp, that's going to be a fun conversation. Don't worry, most of it will happen offscreen because recaps are no fun to write or read. And hey, because that's what I decided, you get an extra long chapter today, and then tomorrow you can find out what Mrs. Kim and the perpetually eavesdropping Yoojin think of the polycule.

Do come chat with me on tumblr, or leave a comment here! I love knowing what the community thinks of the story.

Chapter 97: Never Underestimate Your Mother

Summary:

Yoosung's mom is great.
Mouse gets a makeup video made

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“So, you’re basically saying that you’ve made a much more permissive family unit than the world is ready for.” Mrs. Kim said, and Yoosung nodded.

That’s a good way to put it. It’s less about freedom and more about loving each other.” Yoosung said.

“As long as everyone’s taking each other’s well-being into account, and being honest with each other, I can’t see any real problems. Well, other than public opinion and the media, but if you’ve got Jumin Han and Zen in the mix, you’ve probably got some decent PR handling anyway.” She said.

Mouse was just stunned.  She had expected backlash, or really anything other than just calm understanding and acceptance.  Especially given Yoosung’s relatively strict upbringing.

“I hate to be this person…” Mouse said, determined to understand, “But you’re being incredibly calm and understanding, and I am honestly confused by the way you’ve just accepted our choices. I was prepared for almost anything… I was not prepared for this.” Mouse said.

“Well, dear, it’s like this. When you raise your children to be accepting of others and open minded, sometimes they turn into makeup bloggers who make more money than you did the first ten years of your career, and other times they come home with a wedding invitation for their cute girlfriend’s other partners’ wedding. Taking these things in stride is important. Something to remember for when you have children.”

Mouse blushed, but nodded. That didn’t really answer her question, but it boiled down to Yoosung’s mom just being an amazing person.

“Mom, you don’t know how much it means to me for you to be so accepting. I can’t wait to introduce you to everyone.”

“You do realize your father and sister will also be there, and that your father will likely not be nearly so understanding?”

“Well, yeah, but it’s not like I’d be introducing Zen as my live-in boyfriend, rather I’d be introducing him as my roommate who’s also an actor.”

“At least I didn’t raise you stupid.” She said, and Yoosung laughed. “I did, however, raise a perpetual eavesdropper. Yoojin…”

“How do you always know when I’m lurking?” Yoojin said, coming around the corner of the wall sheepishly.

“I’m your mother. It’s literally my job to know when you’re up to no good.” Mrs. Kim said, and Mouse laughed.

“Yoosung, how are you going to handle having a girlfriend and boyfriends at the same time? You can barely handle playing a video game, going to classes, and remembering to call home every other month.”

“Practice!” Yoosung said enthusiastically, and Yoojin rolled her eyes.

“Hey, Sung.” Mouse said, and he turned to look at her curiously. “You should talk to your mom about that other thing.” She reminded him, and his shoulders visibly slumped.

“Yeah, I guess…” he said, and his Mother’s eyes went from laughing to steely very quickly.

“What happened?” she asked, and he sighed.

“I think I’m going to change my major.” He said, waiting for the impending lecture.

“Oh? What to?” His mother asked somewhat cheerfully and encouragingly, which threw him right off of his pity party into confusion.

“Um. Well… business? Kindof?” he said, tentatively.

“Interesting. What made you decide to give up medicine?”

“I realized I wasn’t doing it for me. I was doing it for Rika. Which wasn’t fair to myself or to whatever career I ended up in.  So, I spent some time trying to figure out what I actually wanted to do, and I talked to a counselor about things…”

“You actually finally talked to a counselor? Yoosung, baby, I am so proud of you. Therapy is hard.”

“I know. I just gotta get Mouse to agree to see someone now. Can you nag her?”

Mrs. Kim looked up at Mouse who for the first time in her life felt the full weight of a parent’s guilting ability directed at her. She hadn’t had a real parental figure since she was very young, but apparently Mrs. Kim took Yoosung’s request seriously.

“O-okay. I’ll think about it.” Mouse said, and looked down at her hands. Mrs. Kim nodded firmly and turned back to Yoosung. 

“So, business?”

“Yeah. I am currently thinking of getting my Bachelor of Science in Business, and then getting my patissier certification. It’ll mean studying abroad in France for a year or two, but…”

“You really do love baking.” Mrs. Kim said, and smiled.

“I do! And I even have internship and job prospects lined up if I go through with this.”

“Pastry school is expensive.” His mother warned, but he just nodded.

“Jumin is willing to pay for my school and allow me to pay him back rather than taking out traditional loans since they don’t often cover specialized education like culinary fields.”

“You have really thought this through. I’m proud of you.” Mrs. Kim said, and Mouse beamed, reaching out to pet Yoosung’s hair.

“See, Sung. I told you she’d understand.”

“I was just so sure you’d be mad at me for changing my mind.” Yoosung said, quietly.

“Well, I might have been if you’d done it on a whim, but this is well thought out, and actually a sound future plan. What about you, Mouse, what’s your plan with schooling?”

Mouse smiled shyly.

“I’m getting my degree in Computer Science, and am planning to do freelance Quality Assurance testing so that I can stay at home and take care of any kids that might happen. I know that Jumin and Jaehee are planning on at least one child for family business reasons, and past that, we have some younger kids we’ve basically adopted as their grandfather works in the lobby of our building and they like hanging out with us.”

“Oh, that’s right, you’re watching the twins tomorrow, yeah?”

“Yep! You’re welcome to come play video games with Minki if you want. I expect Min-Jae and I are going to be coloring, or doing something else crafty. I expect she’ll want to do some nickname brainstorming as well.”

“Oh, for sure. I know Seven promised to play more Giuseppe Kart with Minki, and I definitely want in on that.”

“Yeah, and I think he picked up that new Crash Brothers game too.”

Mrs. Kim cleared her throat and they both swiveled to look at her, embarrassed.

“Sorry Mrs. Kim, I didn’t mean to completely derail the conversation.”

“It’s quite alright. I do love seeing my son so animated about spending time caring for young children. I am simply curious - you’re taking care of a set of twins one of whom shares your given name?”

“It’s true. It was somewhat startling to learn, but honestly, they’re great kids.”

“I can tell you care for them. I see a little better now why Yoosung loves you.”

Mouse blushed, and Yoosung, also blushing, protested.

“Moooom! You’re embarrassing me.”

“Good. Also you’re staying for dinner, correct? I should make sure your father will be home. He will want to meet your girlfriend.”


In the end, Yoosung’s father had a business dinner, so Mrs. Kim wasn’t able to introduce Mouse to his father.  Mouse, for her part, thought this was probably a good outcome, because his father had been stated to be more conservative, and would likely never understand if Yoosung continued to see Mouse without the two of them getting married.  Mouse hadn’t really thought too much about marriage because of their interesting familial situation, though she knew that having kids would require her to choose one of them so that her children would have legal family in case of emergencies, but she’d cross that bridge once she was ready to have children.

Mouse got roped into being a face model for a makeup video for Yoojin, who promised not to capitalize on the fact that she was doing a makeup tutorial on Zen’s little sister, but instead would just let the internet do what it did best and have its own theory party.


When they finally got home around 8pm, Mouse was sleepy, but impeccably dolled up thanks to Yoojin’s makeup skills. She was exhausted, and wanted to curl up in bed early, but knew that wasn’t a likely outcome.  When they walked into the Penthouse, Ray looked up and saw her and blushed. Seven turned at Ray’s look, and did a double-take. Jumin and Jaehee were too involved discussing something about the wedding in the office, and Zen was downstairs rehearsing, as usual.

Mouse skipped into the room, and smiled.

“Yoosung’s sister is a makeup genius~!” she practically sang, and Ray got up to wrap her in his arms.  This was, of course, not the twin she was expecting this greeting from.  Not that she would turn him down.

“Mouse. Will you be my girlfriend? I… I’m still not ready for too much, but I can’t go another day without knowing if you’ll be mine.”

Mouse blinked for a minute, looking him in the eye from way too close.

“Is it the makeup?” She asked, teasingly, but also feeling self-conscious.

“No. Yes? No. The makeup is gorgeous and made me lose my patience, but I have been meaning to ask and this seemed like a good chance."

“Well.” Mouse said. “Thank you for being honest.” 

Ray started to wilt, and Mouse started to panic.

“I love you.” She said, and took the initiative to kiss him, which startled him, but he pulled her closer.

When they parted, she smiled at him.

“I would adore being your girlfriend, Ray.” She said, and he grinned.

“Saeran is feeling jealous.”

“Well luckily for him you’re a box set? I love all of you. Always.”

“We love you too.” Ray said, and when he kissed her it was Saeran, who held her even tighter.

Eventually they settled, sitting in Mouse’s usual chair, but she was perched on Ray’s lap. Yoosung and Seven had missed their little discussion because they’d been having their own welcome home kisses while Mouse was distracted.


When Zen came upstairs to check on everyone, he smiled to see everyone piled on furniture watching some TV show about superheroes.

“Good evening, family!” He greeted, and Seven paused the show so everyone could greet him.

“Oh! Zen!” Yoosung said, smiling. “Mom approves of you.  Also, she’s going to join us for lunch with your mom on Monday so you totally have to come along.”

“Do you think that’s a good idea?” Zen said, concerned. “My mother doesn’t enjoy anything about me except lecturing me.”

“That’s what I thought about my mom, too.” Yoosung said. “But I was wrong. I bet your mom really loves you.” 

“Alright, I’ll be there. You ready for bed soon, Sung?”

“With you? Always.” He winked, and for once it was Zen’s turn to blush. Mouse quietly applauded.

She really did love her family.

Notes:

Gah, everyone is so great.
Next chapter is gonna be a good bit of Ray and Saeran, so look forward to that!

I adore all of you. Thank you so much for sticking around for all of these chapters!

Chapter 98: Babysitting

Summary:

Mouse and Yoosung take care of the grandchildren Kim.
Ray has a surprise.
Seven asks difficult questions.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey, Miss Mouse?” Min-Jae was looking up at her from her coloring, and Mouse smiled before responding.

“Yes, Min-Jae? Oh! I mean Yes, Duckling?”

“Where is Mister Ghost today? Is he haunting someone else? Did you break up?”

Mouse blinked, and giggled.

“Mister Ghost is at work today, but I can ask him when he’ll be home, if you want?”

“Ghosts have jobs? I don’t want to get him in trouble with his boss.”

“I promise you won’t. I’ll send him a message and he’ll only read it when he won’t get in trouble. He’s a responsible ghost.”

“Okay!”

Mouse > 404: Duckling, I mean Min-Jae wonders when her Mister Ghost will be coming home.

Mouse > 404: She is concerned that you’re busy haunting someone else, that we broke up, and that me asking at all will get you in trouble with your boss.

“Message sent.”

“Cool! Will you pass me the box full of skin?”

“. . . . . .” 

“Crayons.”

“OH. Yes. Sorry.”

“Were you daydreaming about Mister Ghost?”

“You got me. I totally was.”

404 > Mouse: Literally in the car on the way home, Love. Don’t tell our little duckling, I want to surprise her.

Mouse > 404: Okay! Love you.

“Hey Miss Mouse, can I have some juice?”

“Sure can, Duckling, what kind do you want?”

“Is there apple?”

“There is for sure apple.”

Mouse stood from the table and turned to pour juice for Min-Jae. 

“Hey gamers, anyone need a refill on drinks? I’m pouring apple juice!”

There was a chorus of “No, thank you!”, and Mouse shrugged and handed Min-Jae her juice.

“Thanks Miss Mouse!”

“You’re welcome, lil Duckling!”

“I love my new nickname, do you think Halbi will like it?”

“I’m sure he will!”

“He’s done working in an hour, do you think that Mister Ghost will be back by then? I have to make sure that I get a hug.”

“He should be!” Mouse said, and busied herself trying to pick a new page to color so she wouldn’t give away the fact that the front door just opened to admit Ray, followed by Jumin, who was carrying the single biggest flower Mouse had ever seen.

Moments later, Ray had his hands over Min-Jae’s eyes. “Guess who!”

“Mister Ghost?!” Min-Jae said, and turned around to see Ray, in a crisp suit instead of his preferred sweater and jeans, grinning at her and holding the flower Jumin had been carrying. It was a bright pink gerbera daisy.

“You’re entirely right! It’s me! And this flower is for you, duckling!”

“For me…? Not for your girlfriend? Won’t she be sad?”

The little girl looked at Mouse who just grinned. “Don’t worry, duckling, we have an entire garden of flowers. I’m not sad.”

“Oh, okay!” she said, and took the flower from Ray. “Oh, why does it have this thingy on the bottom?”

“That’s to keep it healthy and the little stick keeps you from hurting the petals when you set it down.”

“Wow! You thought of everything, Mister Ghost!”

“Of course I did! Only the best for our little duckling! Now, give me a moment, I need to say hello to your brother before I come color with you ladies.”

Ray swept off like a fairy tale prince over to where the boys were playing video games, and Seven paused the game so that Ray could greet Minki.

“Oh hey Ray.” Minki said noncommittally, having not noticed the interaction between his twin and the returning Choi brother.

“Hey, I brought you a thing.”

“Oh?” 

Suddenly, Minki’s attention was entirely on Ray. Ray handed him a small box, which he opened to reveal a small figurine of one of the kart racers that he was currently playing in the game behind them.

“Whoa cool! I love the little monkey man. Thanks Ray!”

“You’re welcome! I have to go color like I promised now. You kids have fun with your games.”

“Thanks!”

Seven winked at Ray who just grinned before he went over to the table next to Mouse, and took his suit jacket off before settling in next to her.

“So, what are we coloring today?”

Min-Jae looked up at him across the table like he was an idiot. 

“Duh, Mister Ghost. We’re coloring flowers.


Mouse flopped backwards onto her bed. Babysitting wasn’t physically hard with these kids, but it was hard to keep her brain focused for that long. She was just going to lay here for a minute, and then change out of the shirt that had been an apple juice casualty, and then go over her wedding checklist again. Yep, just a minute…

 

After a few minutes, Jumin came in to check on her, finding her fast asleep.  Unwilling to wake her, he kissed her forehead, and covered her with the soft blanket she kept for just such an occasion before turning off the light and shutting the door as quietly as he could.

Ray had gone downstairs to change, and Yoosung had gone off to play LOLOL for a bit before dinner, and since his lovely fiancée was off visiting potential locations for her new cafe, that left only Luciel in the living room. Luciel, of course, was immediately curious why he shut Mouse in her bedroom, given her issues with closed doors, and pantomimed such to Jumin, because if the door was shut, clearly quiet was important.

“She’s napping.” Jumin said quietly, and Seven nodded. “She probably needs it. She’s been rather tired lately. I blame recovering from injuries still, but if it keeps up, I’m going to want her to talk to Dr. Park about it.”

“Yeah.” Seven said. “Hey, do you have a minute or three to talk serious with me?”

“I do. My office?”

Seven nodded, and Jumin led him to the pointedly sound-proofed office, and shut the door. Before Seven could say anything, Jumin pinned him to the door with a kiss that went from needy to possessive in short order.  After a few moments, he pulled away.

“You said you had something serious to talk to me about?  Now that I am content that you are not going to call off our relationship, I am prepared for whatever else you want to discuss. We will revisit this once we have talked about whatever it is that is on your mind.”

Seven was flushed, and very distracted by his attractive boyfriend’s dominance play.

“I am definitely not going to break up with you, Ju.” Seven said. “Ever. I love you.”

“Very good. Now, I don’t know when Mouse will wake, or when Ray will return from changing clothes, so you should talk to me now if it needs to be private.” Jumin said, 

“Um. Well. I…” Seven stopped, and swallowed thickly. Jumin ran his fingers through Seven’s messy red hair in an effort to calm the hacker. After a few moments, it seemed to have an effect, and Seven started talking again, suddenly.

“I want to ask Mouse to marry me.” Seven blurted out.  He’d meant to say it much differently than that, but he was flustered, and the words just happened.

“Oh. I see. I think that is a marvelous idea, Luciel.” Jumin said, the words coming out slowly while the wheels were obviously turning in his head.

“You…do?” Seven said, having expected anything other than the joyful positive response he received.

“Yes. After everything she’s gone through both to make this family work, and to make my wedding functional, she deserves to have her own celebration of love, and the legal protections of a spouse.”

“With me, though? Me specifically?” Seven asked, dubious. 

Jumin had never seen this specific level of self-doubt in Luciel, and he wasn’t sure he wanted to continue seeing it. Scratch that. He was very sure he did not want to see Luciel feeling this way ever again.

 “If you doubt your own value, to me or to her or to any of us, we must look at this from a simple place of logic.  Mouse deserves to celebrate her love, and for a legal wedding, It would have to be one of you twins. Jaehee is already spoken for, and Mouse is legally sibling to both Zen and Yoosung.”

“Would Saeran be a better choice, then? He works for you and has a real person job, he isn’t part of a secret agency that is prone to just erasing people, and he’s so sweet to her…”

“He wouldn’t be a poor choice, but he is still working on his intimacy trauma, and Mouse wants children.”

“Even so… I feel like I’m stealing her from all of you somehow.”

“Does her being legally married to you somehow change the rest of our agreements?”

“Well, no, but if I’m the only one who can make our relationship that kind of official…”

“Who said that? You may be the one whom the law considers her spouse, but there are formal options for the rest of us if we so choose.”

“How do you mean?” Seven had never thought about this before, but Jumin had done his research, because he loved his partners and wanted to secure his relationships with strong bonds.

“My favorite example is Handfasting. I recommend looking it up when you have time, but it’s a commitment ceremony that doesn’t take law or land into account, only heart. It’s something I would want to do once things settle back down with Jaehee and I. Maybe looking into a nice vacation home so that we can celebrate as a family away from prying eyes.”

“That sounds deliciously hedonistic, Ju.”

“Yes. It does.”

“Hmm. So many possibilities. No. I’m getting distracted. Are you… are you okay with this?”

“Very. In fact, I’m overjoyed.”

“Thank you, Jumin. I…” Seven was tearing up, and Jumin impulsively pulled him into a hug.

“You deserve to be happy, Saeyoung.” Jumin said, quietly. “In every way, forever.”

“This all just feels so fake, you know? Like one strong breeze and we’ll all fall apart.”

“Never.” Jumin said, a little more firmly than he intended. “This will never fall apart. We are stable, we are happy, and if things get complicated I have enough money to make the problems disappear.”

“That’s ominous, but also somewhat sexy.”

“Not intentionally, I am simply trying to be practical. I will do anything to keep my family safe and happy. And that includes officiating your wedding.”

“I love you, Jumin Han.”

“I love you too, mysterious hacker.”

“The most mysterious, it is me.”

Jumin kissed him again, leaving him breathless.

“You will need to talk to everyone else as well.”

“I mean to. I just knew that you could help me work through how I was feeling. Because you know how my brain works, and doesn’t…”

Jumin opened his mouth to say something, but there was a knock at the door Luciel was leaning against, startling them both.

“We should go back out there. Are you alright? Are we alright?” Seven said, and Jumin nodded.

“Everything is good, Luciel. Let us go be with our family.”


“Jaehee. How goes the location hunt?” Jumin asked, his voice over the phone showing slight concern.

“It is going well, I have a few prospects. What can I do for you?” Jaehee said, as she walked through her last location visit for the afternoon.

“The caterer called, they need to move our tasting up to late afternoon today. Can you make that?”

“I can, I’m just about done here. What about Mouse?”

“She’s resting after spending the day with the grandchildren Kim, but can be ready to join us at any point.”

“Will I be meeting you at the caterer, or should I head home so we can travel together?”

“The latter, we have some time before the appointment.”

“Understood, see you soon.”

 

Mouse woke up slowly, realizing she was curled up on her own bed, under her soft blanket, and someone was curled up holding her, and Elizabeth was curled up on her hip.

As she stirred, she heard a voice in her ear.

“Good morning, babycakes.”

“Mrrmph. Is it morning?”

“No, babe, it’s afternoon.”

“Oh.”

“I love you.”

“I love you too, Seven.”

“Well good. Because I have to let go of you for the rest of the afternoon, Jumin’s caterer moved up the timing.”

“She what?!” Mouse was immediately awake, and Elizabeth, startled, jumped off her hip and fled the room.

“He said something about needing to move time up.”

Seven was still snuggled up close to her, speaking quietly while nuzzling her neck.

“Seven babe, if you keep this up, I am not getting out of bed.”

“That’s tempting.” He said, and hugged her tighter to him.

“It is. But Jaehee would never forgive me for messing up the schedule.” Mouse said.

“She totally would. It’s me that she’d never forgive.”

From the doorway, the sound of someone clearing their throat drew the attention of both Mouse and Seven.

“Are you two conspiring something that I should be aware of?”

Seven immediately sat up in bed.

“No, Ma’am!” he said, and Jaehee laughed.

“I know, I know, you were just enjoying your snuggle time. But it’s time for me to get Mouse up and ready to go taste upwards of 100 dishes.”

“So much fooood.” Mouse said, like a zombie, but got up.  Seven was not to be outdone, and pulled her back down into his arms and kissed her soundly.

“Okay, now you can go.” He said, and helped her up. “What clothes are appropriate for wedding meal tasting?” Seven stepped up to the closet and started flipping through the dresses on hangars.

“I really want to wear a cozy sweater. Why isn’t it fall yet?”

“Because it’s just barely summer.”

“Boooo.”

Seven flipped through a few more dresses, and then stopped on one.  “Aha! I win!” he said, and pulled out a black dress.

“Little black dress. Classy.”

“I will leave you two to your fashion decisions. Mouse, we leave in ten minutes. Luciel, Jumin has informed me that you are to order takeout for everyone. He says you know his card information.”

“He would be correct. Oh, I’m excited~!” Seven said, and Jaehee shook her head as she turned to leave.

 

Ten minutes later on the dot, Mouse walked out to the living room in her strappy sandals and a black sweater dress with flutter sleeves that was just long enough to not be scandalous, and hugged her curves in a very enjoyable fashion.  Enjoyable for Seven, that is. He knew it was going to distract Jumin all night, and he was glad for it.  


“So, Seven! Jumin told we we’re not cooking tonight and that you’re going to use his card for takeout.” Ray said, and leaned back against the couch.

“That is correct! What are we hungry for?” Seven said, steepling his fingers.

“Hey, Seven, you just missed an opportunity to use y’all like Mouse does.” Yoosung said, and Seven stuck his tongue out in response.

“Personally, I’m interested in Mexican. I have been craving tacos all week.” Zen said.

“Are you sure you’re not just craving a 3000 calorie taco salad?” Ray said, and Zen laughed.

“No, actually, it’s something about burritos that have been on my mind.”

“Cool, Zen, you pick a place, and I’ll make food happen.” Seven said.

 


Once food had arrived, and everyone was quiet because they were busy stuffing their faces with calories, Seven broached the subject he’d been most afraid to talk to anyone about, but this was his one chance to talk to the boys together, without Mouse being suspicious. Even before he opened his mouth to speak, he had Ray’s full attention. Sometimes that twin bond was a little much.

“So, I want to talk to you all about something serious.” Seven said, causing Zen and Yoosung to look up at him curiously.

“What is it, Seven?” Ray asked, wondering what had been stressing Seven out the last week or so.

“I… fuck, this is so hard to talk about.” He said, failing to start.

“Take your time, hon.” Yoosung said around a mouth full of taco.

“Whatever it is, we’re here to listen. And eat food, but also listen.” Zen added.

Ray didn’t say anything else, he just waited for Seven to get the words out of his mouth. When he managed it, much like it had earlier with Jumin, it came out all in a rush and not at all how he wanted to put it.

“I want to ask Mouse to marry me but I don’t want you all to hate me for it.”

Ray blushed.

Yoosung covered his mouth with his hands.

Zen just said “Holy shit, dude.”

“I’m sorry, I know it’s not fair because only one person can legally marry her and I know it should probably be Ray and not me because I’m just a stupid hacker but I love her so much and I can’t think about her without wanting to be down on one knee like a complete idiot.” Seven added, all in one breath.

“Wait, why should it be me?” Ray asked, that being the point he was most confused about.

“Because you’re a real person with a real person job and no possibility of suddenly getting erased because you made a minor mistake one day.”

“Well, clearly we need to get you and Vanderwood the fuck away from that agency.” Ray said, pointedly.

“That’s a lot harder than it sounds but I promise I’ve been working on it for a long time.” Seven said, slightly sadly.

“Honestly,” Zen said quietly but forcefully, “You’re the best person to legally marry our Mouse, Seven.”

“What? Why?”

“Well, first, she’s legally both my sister and Yoosung’s sister. So we’re out.  And Ray? Ray works for Jumin, so that just puts Mouse more in the spotlight, which we all know she hates.  You, Seven, need to be a sneaky bastard for work. Therefore you’re not putting your face out there all the time. And that’s good for our shy little Mouse.”

“You… think it’s good that I’m shady?” Seven asked, confused.

“I never thought I’d say this, but yes.” Zen nodded emphatically.

“I’m one hundred percent for it, Seven.” Yoosung said. “You were the one who got Mouse to open up and admit how she felt about all of us. You’ve been with her from the start of all this. It just seems like the only acceptable solution.”

Seven looked at Ray, who had a smirk on his face.

“We’re twins. All I need to do is let the red grow out and wear color contacts and no one will even realize I’m not you. And since it’s you and not me, I can make out with Mouse in public and not draw attention to Jumin’s errant secretary.”

“You wouldn’t!” Seven said, hand to his forehead like he was about to pretend to faint.

“I would. Whatever you’re thinking, I definitely would.” Seven said.

“So… what’s the plan for proposing, then?” Zen asked.

“You’re all okay with it? Really? Keeping our family together and strong is so important to me, I’d forget all about this if I needed to.”

“I take it you’ve already talked with Jumin and Jaehee?” Ray said, an eyebrow raised in curiosity.

“Jumin, yes. Earlier this afternoon. Jaehee actually has been asking me daily since the press conference when I’m going to pop the question, so I already know how she feels about the entire situation.”

“Daily? Shit, that’s a lot of pressure.” Zen said.

“She just wants to see Mouse get to be happy the way she’s getting to be happy.” Seven said, pragmatically.

“We’re all on board with this, Seven.” Yoosung said. “And we’re really excited to see it happen.  When do you think you’ll do it?”

“I don’t know yet. I need to find a ring, and a good time when she’s calm and relaxed. I want it to be a perfect, happy memory for her. And I want everyone to be there.”

“So at the earliest after the newlyweds get back from their honeymoon.” Zen said, and Seven nodded.

“Basically, I want to be ready for whenever feels right, so I’ll be ring shopping in my free time. I know she hates diamonds, so that just makes finding a perfect ring even harder. I wouldn’t dare propose with cubic zirconia, and I know I can’t get away with not having a ring because she grew up in America so I guarantee she has grand wedding ideas that, well, frankly, I never thought I needed to care about because I never thought I was going to be anything other than alone until Mouse arrived. So... yeah. Find ring. Take advantage of perfect time to ask perfect girl to marry me.”

Seven turned and looked Ray dead in the eye. 

“Thank you for finding her and bringing her to us, Ray.”

“You’re welcome, brother.”

Notes:

Oooh, Seven! Grand plans, this boy has them.
I can't wait for you all to hear Mouse's ideas for things. She has a lot of them.

Come look at all the pretty wardrobe choices over on my tumblr! Comments are always welcome here or there, and my ask box is always open for questions or theories!

Also, thanks everyone for sticking with this story! I know we're in a smidge of a slow spot, but don't worry, it's going to get crazy again real soon

Chapter 99: Another effing Choi

Summary:

Enter: Saejoong Choi, prime minister.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse has joined the chatroom

Zen: Good morning!

Mouse: Good morning, lovely Zen!

Zen: 

Mouse: What’s your plan for today?

Zen: Well, I should be working on White with Ray once he’s done with work today.

Mouse: Oh, nice! That should really help you bring out your dark side.

707 has joined the chatroom

707: hey hey hey

Mouse: Hey yourself, babe.

707: Thank you, I will.

707: hey God Seven!

707: nah, still better when you do it.

Zen: You’re ridiculous.

707: Why thank you.

707: 

404 has entered the chatroom

404: We have a situation!!

Zen: Ray!?

Zen: Is there something wrong??

707: That’s not like you to be agitated, Ray…

Mouse: Is there a problem with that new intelligence unit that you and Jumin are putting together?

404: No, not that, but this unexpected emergency has occurred.

Zen: 

Zen: Emergency?

404: Ugh, of course V isn’t here…

707: Yeah he hasn’t really been in the chatroom in a long time.

Zen:  Just what is going on?

404: The Chairman suddenly gave an order.

Zen: Oh…?

404: haha…

404: On this beautiful busy morning

404: That would mark the beginning of the intelligence unit

404: arrived a humongous presence of an email from the Chairman’s office

404: in which he made his command…!

Mouse: Ray is just as dramatic as Seven when things get interesting, I see…

Zen: So what was the email about?

Zen: Is it going to make you work your glasses off like Jaehee used to?

404: It isn’t, thank god.

707: Now I’m dying to know.

404: The prime minister…

Zen: 

404: …it was about none other than the prime minister.

Zen: You mean the prime minister…

Zen: of the Republic of Korea!?

404: Yes…

Mouse: …a politician?”

404: Yes, that’s right.

404: And he wants to purchase V’s photography work.

404: So the chairman requested Mr. Han to introduce him to V.

707: ?!?!?

707 has left the chatroom

404: … yeah, bro. Yeah.

Zen: But how did the prime minister know

Zen: That V and the CEO-in-line are friends?

404: I don’t believe he knew…

404: Apparently it reached his attention

404: That V is the head of the RFA

404: And Mr. Han a member of the RFA.

Zen: Oh…

Zen: It’s true that the CEO-in-line made several successful business deals at the past parties…

Zen: So is that how the prime minister made his connection?

404: It seems so.

404: I don’t understand why this had to come from Mr. Chairman.

404: Even though it’s a personal request from the prime minister, and all he asked for was an introduction…

Mouse: This whole thing is weird.

404: Yeah, for sure.

404: Anyway, Zen, it’s a lunch meeting, today, so I’m not needed, care to start rehearsing in, oh, an hour or so? Jumin’s given me the rest of the day off.

Mouse: Weird.

404: He’s got the other assistants if he needs anything.

Zen: Rehearsing sooner? I’m definitely available. Can I get you something for lunch?

404: I was going to offer to stop somewhere on my way home.

404: I’ll call you.

404 has left the chatroom

Mouse: Sheesh, the prime minister.

Zen: I know…

Mouse: I don’t even know his name, since I’m not interested in politics.

Zen: I bet you can guess his family name.

Mouse: I can?

Mouse: Wait.

Mouse: Is he another fucking Choi?

Zen: Yep, you got it. Saejoong Choi.

Mouse: Man…

Zen: I know, right?

Zen: Do you think he’ll hang V’s photo in the official governmental building? Lmao

Zen: If V’s picture can touch even the president’s heart…

Mouse: He’d be thrilled.

Zen: Hell, I’d be thrilled if the high authority in this country recognized my art.

Zen: The current prime minister is even the best candidate for the next presidency.

Mouse: Whoa.

Mouse: So if he stays a fan of V’s photos…

Mouse: Even after becoming president…

Zen: What an honor it would be for the RFA! We really need to work on changing that name before it suddenly blows up over this.

Zen: Our members keep becoming celebrities.

Zen: I should do my best with my current show, which means leaving the chat to go work with Ray.

Mouse: Zekyll & White is an internationally beloved masterpiece.

Mouse: I know you’ll do an amazing job.

Mouse: Jaehee would have used ‘superb’ I think, rather than amazing, to describe the job that you will do.

Zen: Aw, thanks Mouse! 

Zen: Bye now!

Zen has left the chatroom

Mouse: I should go check on Seven…

Mouse has left the chatroom

V has joined the chatroom

V: Oh. I missed everyone.

V: The prime minister…?

V: But if he wants to purchase my works, is it really necessary to meet me in person?

V: I suppose since he’s an important person, I can make time today…

V: …

V has left the chatroom.


Mouse had knocked a couple of times on the twins’ apartment door, and when Seven didn’t answer her at all, her concern got the better of her.  She opened the door, and walked over to where Seven was sitting at his desk with his head in his hands, muttering to himself.

“…Why would he….look for V’s photos…?”

Mouse didn’t say anything, she just put her hands on Seven’s shoulders.

“Are my eyes deceiving me?”

“No…no. Saeran actually said in the chat. The chat log actually said that he actually wants to contact V.”

“There’s no way he’d know about us…”

“Did he find out that I’m part of the RFA? Is he looking for me?”

“Don’t tell me… I hope nothing has happened to Saeran and he really is just going to rehearse with Zen…”

Mouse reached up to pet Seven’s hair, knowing that he wasn’t really seeing her, but the things he was saying were concerning her.

“Seven, love. Are you okay?”

“…?! Mouse! How long have you been? I was…”

“About five minutes. I love you, are you okay?”

“No. No, I’m not.”

“Is there anything I can do?”

“Just… stay with me… for awhile?”

“Always.”

Mouse kissed his cheek, and pulled up the little stool that she would swore he kept by his desk just for her and times like this.

“Do you want to talk about it?”

“It’s not safe to talk about it.”

“Oh. Alright.”

Mouse had found him in states like this because of work, and he was never at liberty to share what had gotten him down, so she had gotten used to simply being with him. She didn’t need to know, as long as she could be some kind of comfort for him.


Jumin Han has joined the chatroom

Yoosung★: Hey Jumin

Yoosung★: So is V really meeting the prime minister?

Yoosung★: That’s so lit

Jumin Han: Yes, he will.

Jaehee Kang has joined the chatroom

Jumin Han: Hello dear.

Jaehee Kang: Hello. Are you talking about your meeting with the prime minister?

Jumin Han: Yes.

Yoosung★: I’m so jealous…

Jaehee Kang: But this is too sudden. Don’t you find that strange?

Jumin Han: I must admit that I was a little alarmed that a meeting was scheduled in such a rush.

Yoosung★: Why do you think that’s strange? Lolol

Yoosung★: He’s a politician, I’m sure it’s no biggie.

Jumin Han: That’s usually the case for a publicly known person.

Yoosung★: So when’s the meeting, then?

Jumin Han: Right now Driver Kim is taking me to meet with the prime minister and V.

Yoosung★:  Oh…?

Yoosung★: I see.

Jaehee Kang: Be careful. I will see you at home later.

Jumin Han: I will. Both things.

Jumin Han has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: I hope he tells us how his meeting goes.

Yoosung★: Within reason, of course.

Jaehee Kang: I’m sure he will tell us everything he is able.

Yoosung★: Oh! LOLOL is done updating. See you later Jaehee!

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Jaehee Kang: Goodbye!

Jaehee Kang:

Jaehee Kang: He didn’t even wait for me to say goodbye.

Jaehee Kang has left the chatroom


“It is beyond my greatest pleasure that we could find time to meet. Welcome, prime minister, sir.” Jumin said, greeting the older man as he entered the meeting room.

V stood next to Jumin, and Jumin gestured to him.

“This is my friend Jihyun Kim, pseudonym V.”

“…Greetings, sir.” V said.

Jumin hadn’t realized until that point just how tired and completely worn down V looked. He looked like he had barely slept in all of the weeks since the party. Hopefully he would still be up to taking their wedding photos, getting a new photographer this close to the event would be nearly impossible.

“I apologize for requesting to meet so suddenly.” The prime minister said. “I’d like you to please send my regards to the Chairman. He so graciously granted my sudden request.”

“Of course, sir. But there’s no need for an apology, this is as honor and pleasure for us as well.”

“I might sound cliché, but as I stand in the presence of two young men full of potential for the future… I am motivated to work even harder for this country.”

“I have no doubt that you will.” Jumin said, emphatically.

“Thank you.  And now…Mr. Kim…It is an honor to meet you. I am ashamed to admit it, but I requested to meet because I have a personal favor to ask.”

V’s eyes shone with something Jumin couldn’t place, but he did not interrupt the prime minister.

“I don’t particularly have a hobby. The only activity I’ve done that is closes to hobby is accompanying my wife whenever she visits exhibitions.  And then, like destiny…  I stumbled upon the collection of the sun…Yes, it was none other than your work, Mr. Kim.”

“That collection is very prestigious.” Jumin said, calmly. “It is a pleasure that you found my friend’s works appealing. V?”

“…are you saying you are interested in those photos?

“I’d like to purchase every photo from that collection, if possible.”

“All of them…?” Jumin was taken aback.

“I’m sure you’d know that I’ve been through various tests and challenged throughout my life as a politician… But I realized upon gazing at the collection. I realized that all the hardship I’ve gone through is nothing but a human triviality under the sun…”

“That’s one possible interpretation.” Jumin said. “In fact, a member of the RFA made a similar interpre—“

“Prime minister, sir.” V interrupted Jumin.

“Yes, please go ahead.” The prime minister said, ignoring even the fact that V was rude.

“I am gravely sorry. For now, my works are not on sale.”

“Oh…is that true? May I ask you why?”

“…I’m afraid I cannot tell you why.”

“I’m sure it’s a personal reason.” Jumin said, attempting to smooth over the sudden sharpness in the conversation.

“I understand.  However, I hope you consider it again. There was something I wanted to do with your works. Perhaps I shouldn’t have invited you two in such a rush. Of course, I’m not saying that I am unhappy that you declined my offer…”

“I’m sorry you could not get what you want, sir.” Jumin said.

“That’s alright. I basically forced this appointment to take place. If only I could know what you’d do after this, Mr. Kim… Could you tell me what you can regarding your career plans for the future?”

“…Nothing has been scheduled or finalized so far.” V said.

“That’s a shame…”

There was an awkward silence from V, and a curious one from Jumin. Then V said something that just made Jumin even more confused.

“If you’d like to hear about it, please contact my personal workplace.”

“Oh…if I can, that would be an honor. I will do that.”

“Here’s my contact information.”

“Thank you. I will contact you in the future. I’d like to thank you both once again for sparing your precious time for me.”

“…Not at all. I wish you the best of luck in your future, sir.” Jumin said, mind spinning on the interactions that just occurred in front of him.


Jumin Han joined the chatroom

Jaehee Kang joined the chatroom

Mouse: Hello, engaged sweeties! Did you both get lunch?

Jumin Han: Yes.

Jaehee Kang: I’m typing while I wait for my soup to cool.

Jumin Han: What about you, Mouse?

Mouse: I haven’t eaten yet, but I will soon.

Jumin Han: See that you do.

Mouse: I will. Promise.

Jaehee Kang: Good.

Mouse: But Jumin, how did the meeting with the prime minister go?

Jaehee Kang: It feels like it took longer than I thought it would… and is it true that you gave Ray the rest of the day off?

Jumin Han: He seemed unwell.

Jumin Han: But I suppose if he can recover while helping Zen, it is not a waste of the afternoon.

Jaehee Kang: So is there any good news? From the meeting?

Jumin Han: Unfortunately….

Jumin Han: We have nothing.

Mouse: Did something happen?

Jumin Han: Yes.

Jumin Han: The prime minister wanted to purchase V’s photos, but V declined.

Jaehee Kang: Jaehee: surprise emoji

Mouse: Mouse: dots emoji

Jumin Han: So the meeting ended rather in a disappointment. It only took 20 minutes.

Jaehee Kang: He declined? But why…?

Jumin Han: He did not say, so I must assume it is a personal reason.

Mouse: I want to think he had a good reason. I really do. I just…

Jaehee Kang: Yes…I agree. I’d really like to know why. I thought this would be his opportunity to step higher in his career…

Jumin Han: I can only assume, and this is pure speculation on my part, that it is because he took that collection of photos because of Rika.

Jaehee Kang: It’s not that I don’t understand why V’s having such a hard time… but too bad. It was a great opportunity

Jumin Han: I agree. Personal feelings are personal, and business is business.

Mouse: Despite everything, V’s still carrying a lot of complicated secrets. For my own sanity, I’m going to think that he made a right choice.

Jumin Han: It’s difficult to determine whether he made a right choice or not, as we don’t know the exact reason why he declined.

Jumin Han: It was a golden opportunity for him to mark his name on more lips.

Jumin Han: Did he really have to be so strict about it?

Mouse: Didn’t V tell you anything else? Like, in private or whatever?

Jumin Han: For some reason, he was particularly silent today.

Jumin Han: …Perhaps he doesn’t politically favor the prime minister.

Jumin Han: In fact, he was quite cold.

Jaehee Kang: V? Cold?  That’s something my imagination cannot fathom.

Jumin Han: I must admit that V was far from his usual self.

Jumin Han: Which is why I couldn’t jut let him go back when the meeting was over.

Jumin Han: I made him take lunch with me.  But he didn’t appear to be in good shape. He barely touched his food.

Jumin Han: He didn’t look like he was in a good mood during the meeting, either…

Jaehee Kang: I see… is he ill?

Jumin Han: …ill? He didn’t really look ill. I hope this does not affect the wedding.

Mouse: Oh. Goodness. I hope it doesn’t.

Jaehee Kang: Don’t even think that into existence, you two.

Jaehee Kang: I should eat this soup before it goes colder than perfect temperature.

Jumin Han: Yes. Eat.

Mouse: What he said.

Jaehee Kang has left the chatroom.

Mouse: I should eat something too. Love you, Jumin.

Jumin Han: Love you too. Go kiss Luciel for me.

Mouse: As you wish.

Mouse: Mouse: hearts emoji

Mouse has left the chatroom

Jumin Han has left the chatroom

Mouse looked up from her phone to see that Seven was still working feverishly at his computer.

“Seven, love. Let’s go get lunch.”

“No. I need to…”

He’d broken his concentration just enough that Mouse managed to spin his computer chair to face her, and she kissed him, forceful and demanding, until he relaxed.  When they parted, he grinned. 

“What, are you taking lessons from Jumin now?”

“And if I am…?  Actually, he told me to go kiss you for him, so…”

“Oh, so that wasn’t even from you?” Seven pretended to look hurt.

Mouse leaned in and kissed the tip of his nose.

“You can have real kisses from me once you’ve come and had lunch with me.”

“But…”

“No buts. You didn’t eat breakfast either.”

“Ugh, okay, fine.”

Seven allowed himself to be led to the elevator, and down to Mr. Kim’s. If she had to force him to eat, at least she had the decency to get him goldfish-shaped breads.

Notes:

I really. Hate. This guy.

Also with the changes to canon that my story employs, Ray really really really did not enjoy being Jumin's assistant when that email came in.
Good thing Saeran had an excuse to be fronting for a bit...

Chapter 100: Monday Mom-osas

Summary:

Yoosung's mom is perpetually early.
Zen's mom is more perceptive than she is given credit for.
Mouse has opinions about juice, and is 100% made of eggs.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse stretched as she heard the shower start. Jumin had gotten up and moving, and Jaehee was in the kitchen making a pot of pour-over coffee, as was her usual for Monday mornings. When she heard a knock at the front door, she froze, and then rolled over so she could grab her phone from the nightstand.

Hm. No new messages. That meant whoever was at the door wasn’t for her yet. Thank goodness, because she was a complete mess. That said, she should still probably get up and put a brush through her hair, Yoosung said his mom was known for making incredibly early arrivals.

Mouse rolled out of bed and grabbed her hairbrush, and then she heard who’d arrived.

“Yes, hello Miss Jaehee, I’m here looking for Mouse? My son should have warned her I was coming…”

Oh. Oh no. Mrs. Kim. Oh shit.

Mouse launched out of her bedroom, the brush stuck in her hair.

“Good morning Mrs. Kim! I’m so sorry I’m just waking up and I had no idea you were on your way and…”

For some reason, Jaehee was already dressed. Usually at this point in the morning she was still in her pajamas. She must have an early appointment.

“Aha! Mouse!” Yoosung’s mom said, and immediately strode over to gather her into a hug. Mouse was startled, but hugged her back. She met Jaehee’s eyes over Mrs. Kim’s shoulder and Jaehee put a hand over her mouth to cover her laugh.

“Okay. I have one question for you before I get this brush untangled from my hair and actually get dressed for my day.” Mouse said, still very much blushing.

“What is that, dear?” Mrs. Kim said, retreating to the entryway to hang her purse from the coat hooks.

“What is your name? I don’t feel good just calling you Mrs. Kim or Yoosung’s Mom all the time, and…”

“Oh. Sarang.” She said. “But you can just call me mom if you’d like.”

“Mom wouldn’t work at lunch today, Ruri would get confused.”

“So, Sarang for lunchtime. Mom for any other time.”

“Haha, yes ma’am.”

“Now you’re making me feel old.”

Mouse just laughed and hustled herself off to the bedroom to finish brushing out her hair and change into her day clothes.


Approximately ten minutes later, Mouse was at her usual counter perch sipping her coffee, chatting with Jaehee while Mrs. Kim sipped her own coffee and listened to the morning chatter.

Jumin strode into the kitchen, in his usual pre-coffee single-mindedness, still impeccably dressed in his striped dress shirt and black slacks.  He paused long enough to give Mouse a good morning kiss before heading to make his coffee, business as usual. Or it would have been…

“Well. I guess my son wasn’t exaggerating as much as I expected.” Mrs. Kim said, and Jumin spun around, blushing all the way to the tips of his ears.

“Good morning, Sarang.” Jumin said, and turned back around to make his coffee.

Mouse blinked a few times, her mouth opening and closing in a way that was reminiscent of a certain floppy backpack monster fish a few times before she managed to make words occur.

“I’m really glad we already talked to you about everything. Because… you’re… likely to see a lot more of that kind of openness this morning.” Mouse said, reminding her partners that Mrs. Kim was already clued in before they tried to talk around what she just witnessed.

“I look forward to it. My son, bless his heart, is very bad at keeping secrets.” She said, and Jaehee let out the breath she’d apparently been holding.

“We know.” She said, and her tone was full of unspoken meaning.

Not a minute later, the front door burst open to admit Yoosung, still wearing the not-a-whole-lot he had been sleeping in. 

“Mouse! I just saw my phone and you didn’t answer yours and my mom is already on her way even though it’s early and—“

“Good morning, son.” Mrs. Kim said, and Yoosung froze.

“Shit.” He said, and immediately sprinted back the way he came.

Mouse was laughing so hard tears were falling down her cheeks.

Jumin, ever the good boyfriend, got her a glass of water and gently rubbed her back until she could calm down.

“He’ll show back up in a couple minutes once he’s dressed and less embarrassed.” Mrs. Kim said.

“He probably went to warn Zen not to show up indecent.”

“No one’s going to warn the twins, are they.” Mouse said, concerned.

From the doorway, Saeran’s deadpan tone rang out.

“No. No one is.” He said, and then from behind him, Seven’s too-cheerful tone followed.

“Good morning everyone! What aren’t we getting warned about? Is someone naked?”

“No.” Everyone said simultaneously, and then Seven saw Mrs. Kim.

“Oh!!! Sung’s mom is here!!! No wonder he just sprinted by me wearing approximately nothing more than a blush and his boxers.”

“Got it in one.” Mrs. Kim said and, with an air of professional calm, took another sip of her coffee.

“Never in my life did I think that I would get to see a meme in person.” Seven said, and came over to give Mouse her good morning nuzzles.

“You can’t just call Sarang a meme, Seven.” Mouse said, a smile lighting her face.

“Can. Did.” He said, face buried in her neck.

“Okay,” Ray said, somehow having teleported from the doorway to the coffee without anyone noticing. “But which meme is she?”

“That one with Kermit and the iced tea.” Seven said.

“Oh, I know that one.” Jaehee said, and laughed.

“I don’t. Please enlighten me as to what awkward internet phenomena I have been equated to.” Sarang said.

Mouse tapped her phone a few times and pulled up the relevant image. She slid her phone down the island and was rewarded with laughter.

“It’s true, if it weren’t for the lovely coffee, I’d be sipping my tea and minding my business.” Sarang said, and Mouse retrieved her phone.

“Alright, my apologies everyone, I have an appointment to get to before lunch. Be good and don’t scandalize Mrs. Kim too much, please.” Jaehee said, reaching out to tap Jumin’s nose before picking up her purse and slipping into her shoes.

“Yes ma’am” the twins and Mouse chorused, and Jumin just smiled.

Having finished her coffee, Mouse stood, and put her mug next to the sink before eyeing Jumin’s shirt and slacks choices carefully, and walked off into this bedroom without another word. When she got to the closet, she paused and controlled her breathing - she wanted to hear what they said when she wasn’t there. Sure, she was feeling more than a little neurotic this morning, but who wouldn’t be with one of their adoptive moms getting to see their relationship in action?

“So, while neither my son nor Mouse are here.” Sarang started, and Mouse knew she was right to have given them some conversation space.

“Yes, Sarang?” Jumin prompted her to continue.

“Is everything truly alright? The two of them seemed over the moon in love, which I appreciate seeing that kind of joy on my son’s face, but I feel compelled to make sure the rest of you are on the same page.”

“We are. Mouse is an amazing woman, and we love her dearly.” Ray said.

“Yoosung is a handful, But that’s why I love him.” That was Seven.

“Ah, I had forgotten which of you twins he’d said he was dating as well.” Sarang said, and then chuckled. 

Mouse realized she had better get on picking a tie for Jumin or he’d know that she was eavesdropping. Hell, he probably already knew.

“And you, Jumin Han? Marrying one woman and loving another? Everything above board and everyone happy?”

“As happy as we can be, given the situation.” Jumin said. “I’d marry them both if society would allow it.”

Mouse blushed and decided it was best if she tuned out. She turned her attention to the tie rack and chose a simple blue silk tie, no patterns, no texture, just soft and simple.  She likewise chose a simple silver set of cufflinks and tie tack. Jumin deserved a simple, calm Monday, and she hoped that her accessory choices helped him achieve this.  As she turned to set the tie and tie tacks in the tray where she usually set out his things, she saw him standing at the entrance to the closet.

“Oh, hey Jumin.” She said, and the look in his eyes made her set down everything she was holding unceremoniously and wrap him in a hug.

“Jumin, are you okay?” she asked, as he held her tight to him.

“Just feeling needy.” He said, and kissed her hair. “You know I love you, right?”

“Of course, darlin’. Of course. You know I love you too, right?”

“Mhm. This wedding just keeps making me doubt my choices. There’s so much going on and you’re doing so much work to make sure that we’re both happy and I worry that you’re not getting the attention you deserve.”

“Jumin. Han. You are so sweet. Seriously. I’m happy. I’m a little more socially busy than I expected to ever be, but I’m happy. If anything, being so involved planning your wedding makes it a lot less sad.”

“You know if the world were a different place I would marry you in an instant, love.” Jumin said.

“I know. Or, well, I hoped I guess? But really, I understand. And I get to have your love, so I don’t need society’s approval.”

“Can I ask you for something, in the future, once things calm down?”

“Sure, but you could also ask me now.” Mouse said, tone full of mischief.

“I meant… Mouse, you really are a brat.”

“You’re welcome! What did you want to ask?”

“Have a child with me.”

Mouse froze. Did he really just..

“Too much?” he asked, a hand caressing her cheek.

“No. Yes. I… Jumin I would love that.”

“Luciel first though.”

“You want Seven to have your baby first?”

“Mouse…”

“I know what you mean, Jumin. I love you. And I would love to have a child with you. You know I want more children than is physically possible, right?”

“Well, with the twins, you might end up with multiples.”

“Basically guaranteed…” Mouse muttered, but didn’t feel like expanding on it.

Jumin pulled her into a kiss, but was interrupted only a minute later by a knock at the closet doorway.

“I hate to interrupt your makeout session, but we need to be getting to the office.” Ray said.

“Alright, fine. Duty calls, my love.”

“Don’t forget your tie, darlin’.” Mouse said, and stepped around him to Ray, who made a point of taking over her lips as if to tease Jumin somehow.

Jumin’s chuckle was the kind of warm sound that Mouse wanted to wrap herself in.  Once Jumin’s tie and cufflinks were in place, they headed off to work, and Mouse returned to the main room to see Seven sitting at the counter where she had been, having a chat with Sarang about his work, and still no sign of Yoosung or Zen.

“The boys are taking awhile.” Mouse said, and Seven looked up at her and smiled.

“You’re blushing, Mouse.”

“Yeah well our business humans decided to try and one-up each other.”

“That doesn’t seem like either of them.”

“They get weirdly competitive only with each other. Is it because they both look impeccable in crisp business suits? I have no idea.”

There was a knock at the door, and Seven bounced up to answer it, revealing not Yoosung nor Zen, but in fact, Vanderwood.

“Oi, Vandy! Come meet Yoosung’s Mom!” Mouse called from where she was washing Jaehee’s fancy hourglass-shaped coffee pot.

Vanderwood said something she couldn’t hear, and then strode into the kitchen. They caught Mouse’s eye and winked, and then walked up to Sarang.

“Hello, Mrs. Kim, is it?”

“That’s what people call me.” She said, and Vanderwood actually laughed. Not their fake agent laugh, the real one they mostly only used when Jaehee was around.

“My name is Vanderwood Stark. Most people call me Vanderwood. Mouse calls me Stark when I misbehave.”

“I call them Madam! Or Vandy!” Seven said, and Vanderwood’s face darkened.

“I take it that’s a bad life choice on the part of Luciel, then?” Mrs. Kim said, with a smirk.

“Why is it that this group only attracts smart women? They’re so hard to fool.”

“Maybe you should stop trying to fool women?” Mouse said, setting the clean coffee pot back in its place for tomorrow morning.

“Maybe! I need to steal this problem child for work. You ladies going to be fine without us?” Vanderwood asked, and Mouse made a shooing motion at the door.

“Get going, boys. And if you happen to see Sung or Zen tell them to stop dragging their feet, okay?”


There was a knock at the door, and Elizabeth the 3rd jumped off of Mrs. Kim’s lap to go greet Yoosung, who stepped in and scooped her up so that Zen could get into the apartment without getting accosted.  Mouse, who’d been sorting RSVP envelopes at the dining table stood to greet them.

“Morning, boys. What took you so long?” She said, laughing as Elizabeth squirmed in Yoosung’s arms.

Zen sighed. 

“I failed to wake up so Yoosung used unreasonable methods to wake me.” Zen said.

“By which he means,” Yoosung said blushing, “That I tried to tickle him awake and he pinned me to the bed and fell back asleep.”

“I’m not sorry. There was no reason to make me wake up that early.” Zen said, and Mouse immediately turned to the refrigerator and poured him a glass of grape juice.
She walked over and tried to hand it to him, but he didn’t even react.

“Hyun~. Babe. Are you seriously going to turn down juice that I poured especially for you?”

“Yes.” 

Mouse took a sip of his juice and pouted at him.

As usual, her cute pout broke his stubborn whiny morning attitude, and he pulled her in for a kiss. Much like Jumin’s good morning kisses, Zen’s morning kisses left her wanting for nothing but perhaps breath. After what seemed like an eternity, Yoosung cleared his throat, and Zen stepped back, smiling at her.

“You taste delicious.”

“Yes. I taste like grape juice. That I poured for you. And you refused. So now I am going to drink it.”

Zen looked at her like she’d grown a second head.

“Mouse, you don’t like grape juice.

“Yeah, I know, right? But it tastes really good for some reason, so it’s mine now.”

“Nuh-uh. Give it.”

“Can you stop embarrassing me in front of my mother, please?” Yoosung said, his voice tense.

“No.” Mouse and Zen chorused, and Mrs. Kim started laughing.

“Well, Yoosung, I have learned so much about your extra family today.” She said, and Yoosung facepalmed.

“I mean, Yoosung, I think the only people I haven’t kissed in front of your mother now are Jaehee and Vanderwood.”

“Actually,” Mrs. Kim said, getting all three of their attention rather quickly, “You didn’t kiss the blonde twin this morning.”

“Oh. Yeah. That happened… um. Not in the kitchen.”

“Ray is shy.” Yoosung said, and smiled.

Mouse perched at the counter and continued to sip at the glass of grape juice, to Zen’s increasing horror.

“Mouse. I will drink the juice. You do not need to keep doing this. I promise, I’ll be good.” Zen was basically pleading with her.

She laughed and shook her head.

“Here, take it. You’ll never believe that I’m telling the truth anyway, even I’m confused.”


“Ruri, I’d like to introduce you to Sarang.” Mouse said, once they were settled at their table for brunch.

“So nice to meet you!” Ruri said.

“Likewise.” Sarang said, and Yoosung breathed a quiet sigh of relief that she didn’t comment about meeting her Son’s Boyfriend’s Mother. It probably helped that she knew that as far as the universe was concerned they were effectively brothers through Mouse.

The waitress came by with a tray full of mimosas for the table, and Mouse took one sip of hers and set it aside.

“No mimosa for you this morning, Mouse?” Ruri said, curiously.

“Nah. I thought I wanted it but it’s too sharp today for some reason.”

The waitress, who hadn’t left yet, offered to bring Mouse something else, and Mouse asked for hot tea, which made the waitress smile like she knew a secret, but she agreed, and swept off again.

“So…” Sarang said, “We both claim Mouse, does that mean we got one of those fancy science jobs and she’s just made from mom eggs?”

Mouse laughed aloud and then covered her mouth to keep her laughs in.

“Yes.” Ruri said, and held her hand out for Sarang to shake.

“I have so many moms now.” Mouse said. “I’m not sorry.”

“I’m sorry my husband had to be so rude to you, Mouse.” Ruri said, and Zen sighed.

“Father has always been a problem.” Zen said. “Honestly, Mother, I thought you were going to be a problem too, at first.”

“Well, let me tell you. Getting to watch you act your way through dinner and not even once clue your father or brother in to the fact that you’re sleeping with both of these two showed me very quickly that you pursuing acting was a good life choice. I’m sorry it took me so long to see it. And you. For who you are.”

Zen blinked. And then blinked again. “I’m sorry, what?”

“You’re not going to keep trying to pretend, are you?”

“She’s got your number, boys.” Sarang said, and Mouse just watched as the two of them got red.

“You… I….”

“Use your words, Hyun.”

“You’re not upset that I sleep with men?”

“No. This boy is a sweet, smart human. He clearly knows how to keep you in line, and juggle you seeing him and Mouse. Why should I be upset that you have gay habits?”

“Um… because the rest of the country is, constantly?”

“Well, today you learned that I’m not a bigoted asshole.” Ruri said, and Zen just blinked. “Unlike your father.” Her eyes clouded over a bit, and Mouse instinctively reached out to take her hand.


Mouse poked at her dessert with her spoon, and sighed.

“Okay. So… Paebaek Ceremonies. How do Zen and I act like Jaehee’s parents and make it convincing?  I mean we have the clothes but I’m so nervous and I really don’t want to mess this up. You’ve done the whole wedding thing…”

Zen took her hand, and when that didn’t stop her panic-babbling, Yoosung stole a kiss, which at least got her to stop talking herself in circles.

“Okay, Mouse, Zen, It’s like this…”

 

Notes:

Holy. Shit. Chapter 100 complete, friends.

Please leave comments, let me know what you're thinking! Or just come chat with me on tumblr, or even just tap that kudos button so I know you're reading it.

I love all of you. Thanks for sticking with me through 100 entire chapters. I have three one-shots and another longfic for this fandom waiting in my notes, so I'll be haunting your mysme existence for a good long time to come. <3

Chapter 101: Salons & Gardens

Summary:

Jaehee gets her hair done.
Wedding Photo Day happens.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey, I’m Home!” Jaehee called into the quiet penthouse. She stepped out of her shoes and into the living room, to see Mouse blinking awake in her usual chair, and notice that Jumin’s office door was shut.

“Hey Jaehee!” Mouse said, and stood up to greet her girlfriend. When she actually looked at her, however, her expression changed from joy to incredulity. “Wait, what the hell?! Your hair!!”

Mouse’s volume was enough to get the attention of the boys in Jumin’s office, and Jumin took three steps out of his office before stopping dead.

“Who…”

Jaehee laughed, and Mouse reached out to take the iced coffee out of her hand.  With two free hands, Jaehee pulled her hair up behind her head, and winked at Jumin. 

“Does this help?”

Jumin broke out laughing, and walked up to hug his fiancée.

“You said you were going to get your hair done, I didn’t expect you to come back looking like an idol. Seriously, I love what you had done.” He paused and took a step back. “I… wow. I have never been more glad to have been stubborn and pedantic with your contract. My father would never have left you alone. I know this, because if I didn’t know how you felt, I would want to kiss you right now.”

“You can want to kiss me, as long as you don’t act on it.” Jaehee said, and winked at him. “You can hug me again though, If you want.”

Jumin took her up on her offer.

“Wow, your hair is stunning!” Zen said from the doorway. “Are they clip-ins, or sew-in, or…?”

“A lady never tells.” Jaehee said, “But I will at least tell you they’re not clip in. This is permanent.”

Ray and Seven were peeking out of the office behind Zen. Ray was wide-eyed and blushing, Seven was giving a thumbs-up.

“Jaehee, I love the long hair. It suits you. I love you.” Mouse said, grinning.

“Aw, I love you too, Mousey. So, who’s cooking dinner tonight?” she said, ready to change the subject back off of herself. She made grabby hands towards Mouse, who returned her coffee to her.


“Jumin, the gardens are perfect for this!” Jaehee said, grinning at all of the beautiful flowers.

The entire cluster plus V and Mr. Chairman were gathered at Jumin’s gardens, the place where he first encountered Lisa, Seven and Ray’s kitten. Even Dae and Ryung were there, having demanded the opportunity to play assistants all day making sure everyone actually hydrated and ate something.

Jumin had set aside an entire day for V to take photos of the wedding party and friends, including the services of a styling team, and a chef to keep small bites of food available and fresh for them all day.  It was like a fancy party for just their family and friends where everyone looked amazing and conveniently wedding photos would happen.

First, they would be taking pictures in traditional wear, V had said something about morning light being especially good for taking Hanbok photos.  

Jaehee grabbed Mouse’s hand and pulled her off to the room that Jumin had set aside for the ladies to change in. It was a beautiful solarium, which had been cleaned within an inch of its life to avoid getting stray soil on any of the finery.

When they got there, they looked at the garment racks already set up with their outfits and shoes ready for them.  Jumin really hadn’t spared any effort to make this day go smoothly for them. Mouse had managed to get half into her hanbok when there was a knock at the door.  Jaehee was, of course, much less decent, but she threw a robe on and answered the door.

“Surprise!” three feminine voices chimed from the other side of the door, and a laughing Jaehee stepped back to allow entrance to Ruri, Sarang, and Yoojin.

“Good morning!” Mouse said, trying to push her nerves down. 

Today was just photos, there was literally no reason to be nervous. Whatever else she thought of V, he was objectively good at photography. Greetings and hugs given, Mouse turned to finish dressing, and immediately felt all the blood drain out of her face. No. No no no. She was not going to be sick. It was absolutely disallowed to be sick this morning.  Without thinking, she dropped her jeogori and all but sprinted to the restroom to empty the contents of her stomach, four pairs of eyes watching her with concern.

A few minutes later, she was sitting in the solarium again, with two moms doting on her, a concerned Jaehee sitting and holding her hands, and Yoojin off to find her some juice and a light snack.

“I’m so sorry.” Mouse said, feeling bad for worrying them. “I don’t know why I’m so nervous this morning. I always get sick like that when I’m nervous.  And I feel fine now, I swear.”

“Always, Mouse?” Jaehee asked, curious and concerned.

“Yeah. I mean, in elementary school there was a spelling bee, and I’m really good at spelling… well, in English anyway…” Mouse blushed, knowing Jaehee liked to tease her about her Korean writing. “But this one time, I was so nervous that on my way to the library where the spelling bee was, I got sick. I managed to make it to the bathroom, but I was a complete mess. I ended up sitting on the floor crying because I couldn’t make myself go out into the hallway like that, but I knew I’d be in trouble if I didn’t show up. In the end, one of the teachers found me in a panic, and sent me home straight away. I felt fine, other than being embarrassed and needing to change clothes.”

“Oh, dear.” Sarang said, and chuckled. “I’m sure your mom was beside herself with worry.”

“Same as she is now, I’m sure.” Mouse said. “I was already living with Aunt Cora at that point, and she was mostly irritated that I interrupted her soap operas.”

The door opened then, to admit Yoojin with a glass of juice and a plate of food, and also a Yoosung who was carrying a pitcher of sparkling water and a few glasses.  Yoosung set his burden down on the table next to the door - planned just for that purpose, in fact - and came over to crouch down in front of Mouse.

“Hey sweetie, you doing okay?” he asked, acutely aware of all of the eyes on him, but also simply determined to make sure Mouse was okay despite the awkward situation.

“Yeah. Just embarrassed that my nerves got the better of me.” Mouse said, smiling at her sweet, concerned, boyfriend.

“Better today than on the actual wedding day?” Yoosung said, trying to be positive.

“Yeah, though if I’m being honest, it’ll likely be a problem then, too.” She said.

“We’ll worry about that if it happens. I have to head back out there to help, but send Yoojin for me if you need me, alright?” Yoosung said, standing and leaving a kiss on her forehead.

“I will. I should be fine with both moms and a little sister, not to mention my girlfriend.” Mouse said, chuckling.

“Well, yeah, I guess, I mean…”

“Yoosung. Get going.” Sarang said, and he immediately stood up straight, gave everyone one last wave, and exited the room.

Yoojin handed Mouse the glass of juice she had acquired, and Mouse was pleased to see apple juice. She wasn’t sure what had gotten into her the other morning with Zen’s grape juice, but it hadn’t repeated itself, so her weird acceptance of grape juice must have just been her body wishing for a specific combination of vitamins.


After the traditional pictures, Mouse and Jaehee headed back to their room to change into their western style dresses.  Ruri and Sarang were waiting to help out, Yoojin had stayed outside to chatter about who knows what with Dae and Ryung.

As they were helping Jaehee into her dress, Sarang broke the silence with what would have been an awkward question in any other situation.

“So, your photographer. He doesn’t know anything about your complicated relationship status, does he.”

Jaehee chuckled. “He does not.  Despite being Jumin’s childhood friend, he simply cannot fathom Jumin actually having emotions. He was the twins’ guardian for part of their life, and probably still thinks of them as too young to date, though he is aware of how Seven feels about Mouse.  He knows your sons for their possessive natures, mostly, and since they’re not showing that about Mouse, thanks to some solid work on their part, he isn’t even seeing how they dote on her.”

“And you’re happy keeping him in the dark?” Ruri asked, wildly curious.

“Well, he’s not entirely trustworthy right now. He takes damn good pictures, but past that we’ve got some questions about group drama that he’s simply avoiding answering at any point.” Jaehee said.

“Sounds complicated.” Ruri said.

“It is.” Mouse said. “It’s also related to a lot of my and Ray’s recent trauma, so we’re all very tense about it.”

“That makes sense.” Sarang said. “We’ll keep your secret. I already basically was, seeing as how my husband doesn’t know about any of it. He’s probably going to ask me a lot of questions when we get home. I promise not to make up too wild of a story for you to live into, Mouse.”

“Mom, I think you’re overestimating the amount that Dad is paying attention to other peoples’ relationships. I’m pretty sure he’s focused on the food.” Yoojin said.

“That… is true. He does love events that allow him to eat good food and not actually have to be working.” Sarang said.

“Well, at least your spouse thought this was a worthwhile place to be. Neither my husband nor my son could be bothered, even with Hyun acting as father of the bride.” Ruri said, regretfully.

Sarang said something low enough that Mouse couldn’t hear it while doing up every possible button on the back of Jaehee’s dress, and Ruri smiled and gave the other woman a hug.

 

Mouse stepped back from Jaehee and admired the woman in her perfect dress.

“You look just as stunning as I hoped!” Sarang said.

“It is impossible for Jaehee to look anything other than stunning. Unless you wanted to go for another flattering word like Gorgeous, or Perfect, or…” 

“Mouse, enough!” Jaehee said, blushing all the way to the tips of her ears. 

“Yes ma’am.” Mouse said, and turned to put her own dress on while Ruri helped Jaehee with her veil and jewelry.

She slipped out of her robe, and allowed Sarang and Yoojin to help slip her dress over her head.

“Wow, this dress.” Yoojin said, helping her zip up the back. “Once the wedding is over will you wear this for some hair and makeup videos with me?”

“Oh, for sure, that sounds like loads of fun.” Mouse said. Her tiny little tiktok had gotten so many followers after people realized who she was from the one video Yoojin had done with her. So, so many people had gotten to see Seven being ridiculously adorable eating the tummies of his goldfish-shaped bread.

“Okay. Dresses: Check. Jewelry: Check.” Mouse was listing off things, and Jaehee laughed.

“Mouse, you still need your tiara dear.”

“Oh! I forgot all about that!” Mouse said, and turned to see Sarang at the ready with her headband-tiara.

“And last but not least, Shoes.” Mouse said, and watched Yoojin’s face carefully as the shoes were unboxed.

“You have got to be fucking kidding me, Jimi-chu?!” Yoojin said, eyeing the gold glittery pumps.

"Yoojin! Language!" Sarang said, and Yoojin looked sufficiently chagrined.

“Check Jaehee’s shoes out.” Mouse said, and Yoojin turned to see her slipping into her delicate Hans Christian Louboutins.

“Those are…”

“Yeah.” Mouse said. Yoojin didn’t even need to say a word.

“God, it must be amazing to live on a CEO-in-line’s budget.” Yoojin said.

“It’s stressful.” Mouse said. “When you’ve grown up and lived on basically no money, having someone who just spends what used to be your monthly total budget on a single meal without blinking is like a heart attack waiting to happen.”

“Yes, but if you can let someone else handle making sure the bills get paid on time, you’re unlikely to ever spend over your allowance.” Jaehee said.

“And that is how I survive.  Well, mostly I survive by never spending money on anything and letting my  partners spoil me. Anything in my wardrobe is courtesy of our impending married couple. Literally, the only clothes I own that they didn’t buy me at this point are my 90s style velour track suit, which I mostly only wear at this point for first-kiss nostalgia with Seven.”

“That’s a story I want to hear someday.” Yoojin said.

Mouse just shrugged. “Yeah, maybe when I feel like talking about my trauma again.”

“Oh. OH. Should I go punch him?” Yoojin said.

“No! No! The story is just very trauma-related, Seven saved my life.” Mouse said, emphatically.

“I did?” Seven’s voice came through the door.

“Are you dropping some eaves out there?!” Yoojin said, and flung the door open.

Seven stood there in his groomsman tux, and when his eyes scanned over Mouse in her dress, with it hiked up so she could step into her shoes, his jaw dropped.

“Mouse, you.. I…” mindlessly he stepped into the room just to be closer to her.

He reached out and took her hand and kissed it, as though he were a fairy tale prince. Mouse blushed, and he grinned.

“Well, ladies, are we ready for more photos?” Seven said, and scanned his eyes over the room.


The sun was starting to set, and V was taking photos of Jumin and Jaehee backdropped against the gorgeous sky, while Mouse was going over the list of photos they wanted to make sure to take with Jumin’s father.

“I think the only ones we’re missing are the full group photos. Also, I would like to get one with you and Jaehee and your mothers.” Mr. Chairman said.

Mouse smiled.  “I would love that, do you think we could sneak in one with my moms and my siblings?”

“So, Ruri and Sarang, Yoojin, Yoosung, Hyun, and yourself?” Mr. Chairman asked, as he was adding it to the list.

“Yeah, is that okay? I know it’s not Jumin or Jaehee, it’s just so rare to have us all together, and…”

“Min-Jae, you are my soon to be daughter’s closest thing to family. That makes this just as important.” He said.

Mouse smiled, “Thank you, sir, for everything.”

“Of course. You’re important to my son, and though the depth of that importance eludes me, I certainly can see that it exists.” He said, and from behind her, Seven smiled and squeezed her shoulder.

“She’s important to all of us.” Seven said. “The RFA wouldn’t be what it is without her.”

 

V looked at the list of photos he was still missing and started to gather Mouse’s family together. Yoojin complained about not being dressed well enough, and Yoosung just quietly took off his suit jacket and handed it to his sister, who slipped it on and buttoned it up, and suddenly looked like, as Seven would put it, “an incredibly dapper queer”.

“Ah, that’s the family dynamic I was looking for.” V said, and snapped a number of pictures, getting slight pose and angle changes.

 

Far enough away not to be overheard, Mr. Chairman had cornered Seven.

“Luciel. Why haven’t you proposed to Min-Jae yet? I know she’s not a traditional Korean girl, with her American half and all, but if you don’t handle it soon, someone else is going to snap her up.” Seven nodded and tried to answer, but Mr. Chairman was not yet done monologuing yet. “Listen to me, boy. I am aware that she is not my family, but she is as close to my family as she is to the folks she’s taking photos with. I was not born last century. She’s a priceless jewel in this day and age. She makes everyone better, even my emotionless rock of a son opened up thanks to her. You don’t meet a girl like that every dynasty. Don’t disappoint me.”

Seven just blinked. He had not expected a marriage lecture from Jumin’s father of all people.  When Mr. Han looked like he was going to say something in addition, Seven held up a hand.

“Sir, your support is appreciated, but I have already started discussions with her family. I am simply waiting long enough for our engagement not to overshadow Jumin and Jaehee’s wedding. I would never forgive myself for that kind of slight.”

“Good. See that you don’t disappoint me.” He said, and turned away.

 

By this point, the last of the family photos were complete, and V was beckoning him over to get the wedding party photos handled, before they lost the light. A few poses later, and they were done.

“What was that about?” Jumin asked, and Seven could tell that Mouse had the same question.

“He was teasing me about being sweet on Mouse.” Seven said, and the blush on his cheeks reminded Mouse of when they’d done lunch . . . The day they started dating. Wow. That felt like an age ago, but it was only like a month and a half ago. She’d gotten so involved with all of these people in such a short time.

“I love you, babe.” Mouse said, and thoughtless of the fact that they were in wedding finery, Seven pulled her close and kissed her, hands possessively but delicately on her hips.  She had put her arms around his neck, and when they parted, he instinctively picked her up and spun her around.

“I love you too, Mouse.” He said, forehead leaning against hers, both of them completely oblivious to the camera shutter in the background.

Notes:

So many good photos. So many!

Check my tumblr for my references for Jaehee's "haircut"!!

Following that will be a post containing images of what the boys are wearing for the wedding! Jumin got his stripes. Seven looks very dapper. Zen .. . . . just damn, Zen, damn. Yoosung may or may not have bullied Jumin into letting him pick his own outfit, and Ray very much did choose his outfit just to painfully coordinate with Yoosung.

Chapter 102: Belated Birthdays

Summary:

Mouse updates her datebook and finds out that the twins have been hiding a secret.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey babe, I just realized I need to update my social calendar.” Mouse said, flipping through her old-school paper datebook. “I need to add everyone’s birthdays.”

Seven looked up at her, slightly worse for wear. “I know all of them, I can just tell you.”

“You can?!” Mouse was overjoyed, and ruffled his hair.

“Yeah. So let’s see, it’s July now, so next up is V, he’s September 9.”

“I really hope I get a good reason to celebrate his birthday in the future.”

“You mean like him turning out to not be a complete waste of oxygen?” Ray said, from his side of the desk cluster.

“Yeah.” Seven agreed. “Next then would be Jumin, he’s October 5th.”

“Okay. Good to know that’s coming up. What do you even get the man who not only has everything but has things you’d never realize existed?”

“Time.” Saeran said. “Gift him your time, exclusive of everyone else.” 

“Oh, smart.” Mouse said, and then looked to Seven for the net person in his extensive memory datebook.

“After that is Jaehee on December 28th.”

“Oof, so close to Christmas.”

“Yeah, but she never seems to mind.”

“Well, now that she’s a business owner I’m sure she’ll start admitting when she minds things unlike while she was an assistant.”

“After Jaehee is Elly, who’s a January 1 baby.”

“New year, new cat!”

“Or something like that.”

“You rhymed.”

“OMG Mouse I am a poet, and I didn’t even know it!”

“No.” Ray said, simply, firmly.

“After Elly is Vandy, Their birthday is February 20th.”

“Huh, February. No wonder they wear purple.”

“What does that have to do with purple?”

“February’s birthstone is Amethyst.”

“Oh, I see.  Yoosung’s next, He’s March 12th.”

“Not quite the ides of March, but pushing it. Okay, got it.

“Then Zen’s birthday is April 1st.”

“No.”

“What? It totally is.”

“That poor man.”

“Right? I bet he’s gotten so many gag gifts over the years.”

“That should make you boys next. Late April early May?”

“Well…” Ray said and Mouse looked between him and Seven who was also not answering

“You have to tell me your birthday.” Mouse said, stubbornness radiating from her very pores.

“Promise you won’t get mad?” Seven said, and Mouse leaned in to kiss his cheek.

“I swear.” She said.

“June 11th.” They said, in spooky unison.

“That was… the press conference.” Mouse said, flipping her date book to early June. “Why didn’t you say anything?!?!  I would have done something nice for you!!”

“Mouse, no one has ever celebrated our birthday. Ever.” Seven said.

“We always just felt lucky to have survived another trip around the sun.” Ray added.

“Well!! We are having a belated birthday party for you. Tonight.”

“What?!” the twins chorused.

“Yes. I am going to get the largest ice cream cake I can find, we’re gonna order pizza from that ridiculous fancy deep dish place you both like, and then we’re going to play board games until everyone falls asleep.” Mouse said, determinedly.

“But it’s a school night” Seven said plaintively.

“Okay, how about I reword it to “and then we’re gonna play board games for awhile.”?”

“Seems reasonable.” They agreed, and Mouse laughed.

“I’m going to have Driver Kim take me out to get a cake. You boys wrap up whatever you’re up to and gather everyone in the penthouse to explain how you conveniently let us skip your birthdays. And don’t try to talk around it, Yoosung can’t lie even to save his own life so all I’d have to do is ask him why we’re having cake and the ruse would be up.”

“Aww, you’ve thought of everything.” Seven said, pouting.

“I guarantee I haven’t. Now get moving.” Mouse said, and hustled off to go get a cake.


“You have got to be kidding me.” Zen said, glaring at Ray and Seven.

“Ray is forgiven. But Seven, you’ve been refusing to tell us when your birthday is for all these years!!” Yoosung said.

“I don’t know about forgiven.” Jumin said. “Ray, you agreed to be my assistant and put yourself into the deep end of the business instead of getting to celebrate your first birthday with your brother.”

“And Seven!” Zen said. “You gave up your birthday to help me fix my reputation and even gave your sweetie up to the spotlight of being my little sister.  How self-sacrificing do you have to be…?!”

“Okay, okay, I think they understand the depth of trouble that they’re in.” Jaehee said. “Mouse should be back soon with cake, we should actually order pizza before she gets back like she told us to.”


Mouse looked at the list in her hands, and crossed off the last item, looking cheerfully at the accomplished list.  Once everyone heard that the boys had skipped their birthday, she had been inundated with requests for her to pick things up while she was out.  She had just one more thing to pick up — the cake.

Driver Kim pulled up into the parking lot of the little local ice cream shop, and Mouse jumped out and hustled in the door.

“Hi, I’m here to pick up an order for Min-Jae Ryu.” She said, and the girl behind the counter squealed.

“Oh my god, you’re Zen’s little sister!”

“Yes, that would be me. Is my ice cream cake ready?”

“We just have one quick question about the decorations, because it seems like something got lost in translation. You really want a jagged line down the middle with one side pink with flowers and a plastic ghost and the other side yellow and red caution stripes and a toy car?”

“Yes! And you got the note to put “404” on the pink side and “707” on the car side?” Mouse asked, glad to hear her requests had been received.

“For certain.  Would you perhaps humor my curiosity about the reason for these decorations?” the girl said, definitely confused.

Mouse laughed. “Oh, sure. It’s my boyfriend and his twin brother’s birthday, and the numbers are their gaming handles.”

“Ah. Gamers. I should have known.”

“It tends to explain everything.” Mouse agreed, a knowing smirk on her face.

“Your cake should be brought up in about 5 minutes, do you want anything else, or shall I just ring you up for the cake?”

“Oh! Actually I’d like to get a pint in every flavor you have right now, except the ones with artificial sweeteners.”

“Oh. Wow. That’s… a lot.”

“I know, don’t worry, it’s not all for me.”

“A-alright,  I’ll start getting that put together for you.” The girl said, and Mouse reminded herself to actually bring the twins out for ice cream sometime. 

This place was amazing, and local, and made all kinds of weird flavors of ice cream, scratch in-house.  The ice cream cakes were from scratch too, not shipped in like those chain places.


Mouse was more than grateful for Driver Kim, who actually parked and helped her carry things in.  She had borrowed Yoosung’s key, so she put all the spare ice cream in the freezer of their apartment, and used their table to wrap all of the gifts for the twins. She’d made a point of getting wrapping paper and ribbons specially for each gift giver, so it wouldn’t in fact look like she had done all of the shopping and wrapping.

Mouse > Yoosung★: Hey cutie, come down to your place and help me carry things?

Yoosung★ > Mouse: On my way!!!!111!!

Mouse laughed at Yoosung’s perpetual typos, and sat down to wait for him. Of course, she didn’t have to wait long, because he was just upstairs. When he practically burst through the front door, Mouse bounced out of her seat  and was immediately swept up into his embrace, his arms wrapped tight around her and his lips against hers as though he hadn’t been allowed to kiss her in years.
When he released her, all Mouse could do was giggle.

“Sorry, I… I just know you’re going to be doting on the twins and I just love you so much. I really missed kissing you.” Yoosung said, running his thumb along her cheekbone.

“Aw. I love you too, Sung. Really. I asked you to help me bring things up because I was hoping to steal kisses. You have no need to apologize.”

“Are you sure? I didn’t ask first, and…”

“It’s fine. I promise.”

“Oh, okay. I.. Um… they picked a game off your shelf and started setting it up by the way, and pizza should arrive sometime in the next 30 minutes or so.”

“Okay! Can you carry this basket of presents?”

“Wow, they all look so unique. You’re really good at wrapping stuff!”

“I just really like wrapping gifts.” Mouse said, blushing slightly while she retrieved the (rather large) ice cream cake from the freezer.

“That… is a large cake.” Yoosung said, and Mouse laughed.

“It’s perfect for them! Look at how hard they worked on the flowers on Ray’s side!” she said as the elevator dinged and allowed them entry.

“Is that a tiny model kingborghini?” Yoosung said, looking at the car on Seven’s half of the cake.

“OMG probably? I didn’t look, they asked what kind of car and I just said the most expensive looking one they had.”

“Nice.” Yoosung said, laughing.


“What is this?” Jumin said, looking at the game that had been spread out over his dining table.

“It’s called Mysterious.” Mouse said.

“Basically, you all play a set of paranormal researchers trying to talk to a ghost and figure out what happened in a haunted house.”

“But you said there’s art involved?”

“Yeah! The ghost can’t actually use words, only these cards with fancy art on them, and then you have to guess what they were meaning.”

“Sounds complicated.” Zen said, but Yoosung laughed, which caught everyone’s attention.

“It’s super fun. Especially if the person being the ghost knows the rest of the players well, because then the cards can have other weird reference meanings, and… well..”

“How do you even know about this game, Sung?” Seven asked, looking across the table at his boyfriend curiously.

“I joined the board game club for a few months of last year.” Yoosung said. “But it was all couples at the time and I felt awkward so I quit.”

“Legit.” Mouse said. “But hey now we’re all couples.”

“Thruples? Sextup— nevermind.” Seven stopped himself when Jaehee speared him with a look.


Copious amounts of deep dish pizza: Check.

Playing a mystery game where Mouse pretends to be a ghost and can’t talk to her partners forcing them to all talk to each other without her as a middleman: Check.

Getting everyone to dote on the twins so much that they never stopped blushing all night: Check.

Eating slices of ice cream cake the size of their heads (Yes, even Zen): Check.

That left…

“It’s time to open presents!!!” Yoosung was too excited.

“Shit. I gave the child sugar.” Mouse said, and Yoosung stuck his tongue out at her.

Mouse was thoroughly pinned on the couch between the twins, Ray having pulled her to be leaning against his chest and Seven having claimed her legs. There wasn’t enough space between them for her to sit properly on the couch, and frankly, she didn’t care.

Jumin gestured to Yoosung to get the basket of presents, which he did, placing them in front of the twins.

“Okay, so you have to open them in pairs. For reasons.” Jaehee said, and Mouse smiled when she realized Jaehee had picked up one of the speech mannerisms that was particular to Seven and herself.

Yoosung handed the first set of packages to the boys, these wrapped in a black and white gingham paper.

“From me.” Zen said, recognizing the size and shape of the packages.

They opened them simultaneously - they were old-fashioned view-masters from the 1980s, loaded with space cards for Seven and Flower cards for Ray.

Both boys were stunned.  Sure, Zen was the king of old-school tech, but this was… their favorite things.  Seven teared up, and Ray just grinned. 

“Thanks, Zenny.” Seven said, his eyes still looking at the gift of space he’d been given.

 

Next up were the gifts from Jaehee - coffee of course, but very specifically chosen blends. They were hard to track down, but the joy from the boys and also the proud look on Jaehee’s face were worth all the work Mouse had put in to get them.

 

Jumin’s gifts were next - They were very Jumin; Fountain pens, one sunflower yellow and black marbled, the other a delicate pink floral pattern, with diamonds embedded in the barrel just like Jumin’s simple black pen which had been a gift from his father. He signed all of his contracts with that, and he wanted more of his family to have that experience.

 

Yoosung’s gift was next, blind box keychain toys for LOLOL, which made Seven extra excited because it was a surprise in a surprise. Upon opening their boxes, they discovered that Seven’s keychain was the FoxFyre skin of Mouse’s favorite character, and Seven made a point of jokingly kissing it as if he were kissing her.  Ray’s keychain was Yoosung’s main character skin, and they spent the next five minutes squeeing over how cool they looked, and Ray promised Yoosung he’d help him get one of his own.

 

Last up in the gifts were the small gifts from Mouse. They were polyhedral dice sets, Seven’s were a swirled mix of red and gold, and Ray’s were pink and mint, also swirled together.

“Dice, Mousey?” Seven asked, curious.

“I love the colors you picked!” Ray said at the same time.

“I was thinking that if you were interested I could maybe run a D&D campaign or something.”

“OMG Dice and Dragons?! I have always wanted to play that.” Seven said, practically vibrating.

“What is…?” Ray asked, embarrassed to reveal his ignorance.

“It’s a game where you pretend to be a hero and kill dragons by rolling dice against the probability of whether you suck or not.”  Seven said.

“Oh. But… why kill dragons? Can we kill evil dictators or something?”

“Yes. We can. Sometimes dragons are good, and sometimes they are evil. You know, like boyfriends.” Mouse said, and they laughed.

“Now, it’s late, and a school night, and I’d like to show you the last thing I got you but it’s downstairs in Yoosung’s freezer.” Mouse said.

“Naughty! Is it in the freezer for that authentic experience?” Seven asked, winking.

“No. Yes? No. I did not get you a sparkly vampire dildo.  It’s ice cream. Which authentically is served frozen.”

“More ice cream?” there were hearts in Ray’s eyes when he said it. 

“Yes. There’s a pint of every flavor that my favorite local ice cream shop makes.” Mouse said. “There’s a chocolate so dark it’s literally black. There’s a plum sorbet called Plum’s Castle as if it were right out of the Giuseppe Bros series. There’s one that has graham cracker pieces and big gobs of marshmallows so it’s like S’mores.”

“Mouse. You spoil us.” Seven said, leaning over to kiss her cheek.

“I do.” Mouse said. “Because I have so many of your missed birthdays to catch up on.”

“You only have the one, you know. You can’t be held accountable for the years you didn’t even know us yet.” Ray said.

“Can, and have. I love you both and I want to give you everything. Literally everything.” Mouse said, and then yawned dramatically.

“Uh oh. We’re losing Mouse.  Commence operation clean up the wrapping paper and get this girl to bed, pronto!” Zen said, shooing the twins and Mouse out of the penthouse and downstairs. Mouse basically had a drawer or a shelf in everyone’s room at this point that had spare pajamas and a change of clothes at all times, because she never really knew where she was going to end up.  Whichever partner’s bed was closest at bed time, usually.

When they got into the twins’ apartment, Seven pulled Mouse in close for a kiss and some heavy petting while Ray helped Yoosung ferry the ice cream over to what used to be their empty freezer.

“Mousey, I have to be up at 4:30 for a job. And I would feel terrible if I woke you.  Would you be okay spending the night in Ray’s room?” 

Mouse paused. She hadn’t slept with only Ray before, but then, she was dating him, and he was definitely the safest person to snuggle if she was interested in kissing but nothing past it. 

“Yeah, as long as it’s okay with Ray, and I get another kiss.” Mouse said.

“As long as what’s okay with me?” Ray asked, having stepped in and locked the door once the ice cream was all moved.

“Can I stay with you tonight, sweetie? Seven says he has a stupid early morning for work and doesn’t want to wake me, but he also seems too possessive to send me back upstairs or over to the other apartment.”

“Oh. I. Yes. I would like that. You give my brother a goodnight kiss and I’ll go make sure my room isn’t a disaster area.” Ray said, blushing.

Mouse kissed Seven quickly, and then whispered to him, “I don’t think there could even be a dust mote out of place in there.”

“Awful nice of him to give us a little privacy.” Seven agreed, and kissed her again, that needy way that always reminded her how much of a nerd her boyfriend was.

“Love you, Sevenny.” Mouse said, as she turned to head for Ray’s room.

“Love you too, Mousey. Take care of Ray tonight, okay?”

“I will, promise. He’s gonna be so incredibly snuggled.” Mouse said, as though it were a threat.

Seven’s laughter followed her into the bedroom, until the doors between them clicked shut.

Notes:

My favorite part about all of this is that no one has asked Mouse when her birthday is.
Seven and Ray obviously know. But the rest of them? Nah.

Come chat with me on Tumblr, where you can find out important things like the fact that this is actually yesterday's chapter and I was just too tired once I got it written to feel good about editing and posting.

Chapter 103: NSFW: Exploration

Summary:

Ray tries some things. Or is that Saeran? Both. Probably both.

Notes:

This chapter is NSFW. It's awkward and cute, but contains no plot other than Ray being more bold and trying things he never thought he would. Like touching a girl ever.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse stepped into Ray’s bedroom, perfectly neat as always. Ray was sitting nervously on the end of the bed, and when she shut the door, he immediately stood up and closed the space between them.

When his lips met hers, she was surprised to find all of Saeran’s force and passion, and none of Ray’s tentative exploration. It had been awhile since she’d gotten this kind of energy from Saeran, possibly the last time was in the garden at Magenta, when they’d first kissed.

As they parted, Mouse smiled. “It’s so nice to get to kiss you like this and not feel guilty.”

“Guilty, why would you feel guilty?” he said, forehead touching hers.

“Because the first time you kissed me was in front of my boyfriends.”

“Yes.. That was not my most proud experience.” He said, somewhat sadly.

“Don’t blame yourself. I… I really wanted you to kiss me. Even then.”

“You did?”

“I did. Everything you have ever done was to save me. To make me happy. To give me a better life, and a family. Even the things that seemed hurtful at the time had purpose.”

“You… noticed.”

“I did. I love you, Saeran Choi. Not just my sweet delicate flower Ray, or my angry aggressive Unknown. I love all of you, and I have for a very long time. Actually, I really wanted to kiss you that time we were sitting in the window seat, but I couldn’t get past feeling like I would hurt my family if I did.”

“Then, you might have. I was still trying to figure everything out, then, and if you had kissed me… I might never have let you go. And then we wouldn’t be together like this, and you’d probably have been cleansed, and that… is not worth a kiss.”

Mouse shuddered as she remembered the feel of the elixir working through her, and Saeran’s arms enclosed her in a tight hug.

“I’m sorry for making you think of that. Come to bed with me, I will help you put it out of your mind.” Saeran turned then, and led her over to the bed. Mouse moved slightly woodenly, confused by her body’s memories of the elixir in combination with Saeran’s forward speech.  Logically, she knew that he would never do something she wasn’t ready for, and was by far less ready for things than she was, but she couldn’t shake the odd feeling.

“Mouse?” he said, and she realized she’d been staring at nothing for a little too long.

“Sorry, I…” she started to apologize, and then his arms were wrapped around her, holding her protectively close as though she were do fragile as to be made of glass.

“Shh. I didn’t mean to push you. I should be the one that’s sorry.” He said, and Mouse couldn’t help but smile.

“I’m fine. I just get a little weird thinking about the elixir… mostly because I’m worried about you, though.”

“Me? I’m fine too. Because you’re here with me.” He kissed her hair, and she all but melted.

“Hey, how about we put pajamas on and snuggle in bed so we don’t need to think about silly things like balance?” she said, mostly muffled in his chest.

“That’s a grand plan.” He said, and stepped away from her, gesturing to her pajamas already set out on his bed for her. “I got your pajamas out while you were saying goodnight to Saeyoung.”

“Hey, you used his given name. Do you guys think you’ll shift to using those anytime soon? I like calling him Saeyoung.”

“Do you like calling me Saeran?”

“I really do. It makes me all tingly for some reason.”

He blushed, and Mouse realized she’d stopped in the middle of undressing to say that last thing, and hurriedly slipped her nightshirt over her head.

“Sorry.” She said, crawling under the covers and leaving her daytime clothes in a pile on the floor next to the bed.

“You’re beautiful, you know that, right?” Saeran said, turning out the lights and slipping into bed next to her.

Mouse giggled. She really wasn’t sure how to handle Saeran in full on flirtation mode. On the one hand, he was very sweet and very good at getting her to respond in all of the best ways, but on the other hand regardless of how sweet it was she was basically guaranteed to be awake for longer than she’d like because she was going to be wound up from the kisses and the flirting and not getting the follow-through because Ray wasn’t ready for that kind of intimacy yet.  She wasn’t mad about it though, and in that split second she realized that she actually enjoyed the game of cat and mouse that they played.. Name pun intentional.

Saeran’s arms wrapped around her, holding her close to him. Mouse wasn’t used to being the little spoon with him, usually she’d curl up to him while he was laying on his back, or she’d be the big spoon. This was really nice. After a moment, he whispered in her ear, very quietly, asking a question she thought she’d never hear.

“May I…  explore you?” he asked, punctuating his question with a sharp bite to her shoulder, and she gasped, arching back into him by reflex.

“Mhm.” Was the only answer she gave him, worried that if she broke the silence of he room too much, that he might change his mind.  She really didn’t want him to change his mind. She wanted him enjoy everything he could, so that he could break past his trauma, in his own way.  Also, selfishly, she really wanted to sleep with her boyfriend, in every way that could be taken.

“I need you to use your words… please.” He said, his breath tickling the sensitive spot he’d made on her shoulder,

Mouse could feel how nervous he was, his hands practically fluttering around the hem of her pajamas like a moth curious about the light.

“You have my permission to explore however you like.” She said, as clear as she felt she could possibly be. And knowing they shared similar traumas and related anxieties, she added; “And I promise to tell you if anything is ever too much or if I need you to stop.”  It seemed awkward and embarrassing to be addressing these things with such clear words, as though the spontaneity and mystery of the encounter were lost by looking directly at them, but she knew that the clarity and trust was much more important to Saeran.

As soon as she’d given him her consent, Saeran’s hand slid under the hem of her nightshirt, tracing delicate spirals on the soft skin of her stomach. At the same time, he was leaving love bites along her shoulders, and when he started working his way up the side of her neck, Mouse started to whimper softly in reaction, unconsciously arching her back and pressing her hips back into him.
Saeran’s hand moved down to grip her hip roughly as he ground against her, two thin layers of fabric keeping them separated.

“Saeran..” His name escaped from her mouth in a half-whisper half-whimper, and she shifted so that she could look him in the eye. “I love you.”

Their lips came together in a heated kiss, and it took every ounce of self-control that Mouse had to keep her hands to herself. He had asked to explore her, but she didn’t have permission to do the same with him, and she wanted to give him as much space and freedom to understand what he wanted and could handle as she could. Some things, though, like her reactions to the way he touched her, were things she couldn’t control.

Slowly, ever-so slowly, his soft hands slid along her skin, as if trying to memorize all of her curves. She looked away for half a second, to catch a breath, but he caught her chin in his hand and turned her face back to his.

“Is it too much?” He asked, carefully. “You said you’d say, but…”

“It’s not too much.” She said, smiling. “I’m just trying to be good and keep my hands to myself. I don’t want to push you.”

“You’re holding back?”

“I just don’t want you to stop. Not because of something I did. You wanted to explore… I want to be explored. I’m not so good at patience though..”

“Mouse.” Suddenly, Saeran took his hands off of her completely, and her brows knit together in concern.

“Saeran?”

“Would you.. Like to explore with me? …to explore me?” 

“I would love that. But only if you promise to tell me if it gets to be too much.”

“I promise.” He said, and a mischievous glint lit in his eyes. “I think we’re wearing far too many clothes, though..”

Mouse blushed, but nodded. She sat up and slipped her nightshirt over her head, tossing it into the darkness off of the bed. She laid back down and went to lift her hips so she could slip out of her underwear and found Saeran’s hands already waiting to help her with that task. Once she was entirely bare on the bed in front of him, Saeran grinned and knelt over her.

“Saeran… no fair.” She said, pouting. “You still have your underwear on.”

He smirked at her. “I know. I’ll let you take them off soon.”

Her eyes went wide as saucers “…me?”

“Yeah. But first… I have so much exploring to do.”

With fingertips barely touching her skin, Saeran traced lines all over her from the top of her head all the way down to where his legs met her hips. For half a second she thought he was deliberately avoiding any of the obvious spots, but then one of his lines went directly over her nipple and she arched up into his hand, as if she were trying to convince him to stay longer. As his attentions moved away, she sighed, mostly relaxing again, but she’d let her eyes drift closed, and he took that opportunity to lean in and start drawing circles around that same sensitive point with the tip of his tongue.

Her eyes flew open and the moan of pleasure echoed off the too-empty walls. Her hand flew up to cover her mouth, and Saeran pulled back suddenly in reaction to her movement.

“Was that okay? Did I do something wrong…? I…”

“No. Yes. Um. It was really nice, I liked it. I just was loud, and I didn’t want to wake Seven up…”

Saeran laughed, then, and kissed her nose.

“You are always so thoughtful, even when you’re so involved in something like this. I assure you, if he heard you, he’s probably confused. This is me you’re with. I may have permission, but even I never thought I’d use it…”

Mouse smiled, and then tucked her fingertips into the waistband of his underwear. “Do I… still get to take these off of you?”

Saeran blushed, and nodded, standing up so that she could slide his last remaining clothing to the floor.

Mouse smiled, appreciating the view. She reached out carefully to wrap her hand around him, and met his eyes, licking her lips just slightly. Saeran’s breathing was shaky simply from her touch, and she loved how he reacted just to something so simple.

“Could I…maybe…?” she said, looking between him and the hard length in her hand.

He nodded, and Mouse shook her head.

“This time I need you to use your words too, Saeran.”

“Yes. Please. I would like to know what it would feel like…”

Mouse smiled, and leaned forward to lick the head of his cock, watching his face for his reaction. Mostly, she wanted to be able to stop when he needed her to, but she knew from her limited experience that her partners tended to like eye contact for this. Once she was sure he wasn’t going to panic at her touch, she took as much of him as she could into her mouth, feeling him hit the back of her throat. The sound that came out of his mouth was somewhere between relief and ecstasy, and Mouse made a small humming sound in approval. She was so glad he liked this. Even if this was the most they ever did, ever, at least she had gotten to make him feel good.

She’d just started to get into a rhythm when she felt him tense and he made a slightly panicked sound. Mouse pulled away so she could check in on him to make sure he was okay, and as such was looking him directly in the eye as he came, suddenly, all over her face.

Saeran was mortified. “Oh my god, Mouse, I’m so sorry, I… Let me get you a towel.” He was looking about and fluttering his hands just like the race he played in LOLOL. Mouse, for her part, had the giggles.

“That.. That was hot. I always wondered what it would be like…”

Saeran stopped dead still.

“Wait, you liked that?”

“I did. I mean, I am rather sticky now, and could definitely use a towel, but also, wow.”

Saeran eventually found a towel and helped her clean up. 

“Well, I’m going to have to wash my hair.” Mouse said. “It’s… sticky.”

Saeran plopped down onto the bed next to her, still embarrassed.

“That probably shouldn’t have happened that fast.” He said, eyeing himself through the underwear he’d slipped back on.

“That was the first time for you for oral, though, right? It sounded like it from what you said…” Mouse said, snuggling up next to him.

“It was. And it felt so good, Mouse.” He leaned in and kissed her, and then pulled away again. “I wasn’t expecting or intending a-any of this tonight. How can I make you feel good?”

“You don’t have to, if it’s a problem for you. I know pleasuring women can be… triggery for you.”

“It can, but I’d like to try, or, um, if you’d rather, you could play with yourself and I could watch?”

Mouse smiled softly. “Well, I know you’re embarrassed about coming so fast, but did you know I have an almost-as-fast-as-that button too?”

“What, really? I thought…”

“That it was hard to make a woman orgasm? Sure, if you don’t know what works for her or think you’re a god among men, it might take awhile. But just like you earlier, if you get the right set of conditions, I’m.. Fast.  It’s less awkward for a woman to have a fast-trigger button like that because we’re expected to either never orgasm or do it dozens of times in a session.”

“You sure know a lot.”

“I made a point of learning after my first consensual time was awkward. I figured knowing couldn’t hurt. It also means that even living with and around this many people if I’m all wound up I can disappear for a few minutes and fix the problem before I embarrass someone.”

“Okay then. Less thinking, more making you feel good.”

“Mmm, okay. So, the fastest way to kick me to a worthwhile orgasm is to work together. Are you… are you at all interested in fingering me?”

“That sounds like fun… but what if I do a bad job?”

“Unless you actually try to hurt me, you’ll do fine, Ray.” Mouse propped herself up on a few pillows, and made eyes at her boyfriend, who had clearly switched who was in charge while she was talking.

“How did you know?” he said, startled.

“I know you both, and I love you both. And I know you’ve been close to the front for all of this because I’ve never seen Saeran that tentative.  But if you want to be the one in charge for this, all I can say is thank you. Doing these things with both of you is a sweet dream, and I hope I never wake up from it.

Ray smiled, and slid a single finger into her. It felt like heaven, and he was staring her directly in the eye when he slipped a second finger in with the first.

“A-are you ready to witness me go f-from zero to 100 in a very short amount of time?” she asked him, the pleasure of his touch making her stutter.

“You’re nowhere near zero right now, Love, but I get your point.”

“Okay. I’m going to play with myself too. Teamwork is hot, and something about it just sets me off.  A-all I ask is that you don’t leave me empty at any point, okay?”

As if to answer her, Ray curled his fingers and caught just the edge of the right spot, and she bucked against him.

“I think I might understand why, but I’ll do my best.”

Mouse smiled, and then slid her hand down, making her fingers slippery with her own arousal, and started playing with her clit, fast and forcefully.

“Holy shit you just got really tight.” Ray said, but Mouse couldn’t answer him, she was lost in the feeling that having her own touch in combination with someone else’s fingers inside of her brought.

What felt like the fastest possible eternity later, Mouse’s orgasm crested, and the cry that tore out of her throat was anything but quiet, her fluids soaking Ray’s hand and the bedsheets beneath her.

“You.. That..” Ray snagged the towel to clean himself, Mouse, and the bed.

Mouse made a mumbly sound, and Ray looked at her blissed out face, and then his hands, and her face again.

He helped her slip into her pajamas, the soft moans she made when he came in contact with her skin were the sweetest sound he’d ever heard.

“I love you, Mouse.” He said, kissing her softly, and rolling her over to the other side of the bed, away from the wet spot.

“I… need to clean up…” she said, sleepily.

“No you don’t. You’re good for now. We’ll just sleep and handle it in the morning, okay?” Ray pulled the soft blankets over them, the ones he’d gotten especially because he knew she’d liked them.

“Okay Saeran. Ray. I love you both so much.”

“We love you too, Mousey. Thank you for tonight.” He said, and pulled her close against him, nuzzling into her hair before drifting into sleep.


A muffled cry woke Seven from his fitful sleep. He paused, and listened to the soft sounds coming from the other side of the apartment, and realized he was basking in someone else’s afterglow.  He rolled over, not even trying to hide the giant grin on his face.

“Happy birthday, little bro.”

Notes:

That was fun! Poor Saeran, so embarrassed.
I wonder how Mouse feels about sleeping with both of them. Is it like constant exhibitionism because one of them is always watching? We know she's into it.

Chapter 104: Candid Conversations, Part 1.

Summary:

It's time we talked about some things.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse woke up, not to Ray’s alarm like she expected, but to the smell of breakfast. She looked around and saw the rumpled bedsheets, and the events of the previous night came flooding back and brought a blush to her cheeks.

Did we really do all that? She asked herself. She hadn’t been expecting to do anything more than kisses and snuggles. Maybe slightly heavier makeouts. But that… Mouse reflexively reached up to her hair and almost immediately found a crunchy spot. Yep. She needed a shower just as badly as she thought she did. But.. Ray was cooking. Nothing rivaled Ray’s breakfast, and it smelled like pancakes. Maybe waffles.  Some sort of pastry breakfast at least.

Mouse adjusted her nightgown so that it actually fell properly, snagged her phone off of the nightstand, and headed out into the kitchen.  Ray was still in his pajamas, which was unusual for a Monday morning.

“Good morning, love.” Mouse said, announcing herself as an awake human, for some definitions of awake, and human.

“Mouse!!” Ray said, abandoning his spoon and running around the end of the counter to pull her tight into a huge hug. Mouse just melted. Ray gave such good hugs, and if he was hugging with this kind of single-minded determination, then he really needed the hug.

“So, pancakes?” Mouse said, hoping to get his attention back on his cooking before he burned something and then felt bad for ignoring his cooking.

“Yeah, I figured you might be hungry after…”

“You just know that I’ll never turn down your cooking.”

“It is convenient that you will eat what I feed you.”

Mouse giggled, and Ray let her go so he could check on the aforementioned pancakes. She went to the fridge and poured herself a glass of juice, settling at the counter.

“I’m drinking the end of the juice, you’ll want to get more.” She said, wondering how she could approach the topic of their activities the night before.  She was worried that he was having a problem and not sharing that problem, which was the worst possible way of handling one’s trauma. She would know, she did it a lot without even thinking these days.

“I’ll text Seven and have him stop for juice. We need milk, anyway.”

“Oh, is he going to be home early today? I just assumed with an ungodly early wakeup that he was probably out for a couple of days.”

“Nah, just an early start short job. He should be home early afternoon.”

Mouse looked at the clock. It was 10:30 already?

“Ray, don’t you have work today?”

“Oh. Um, no actually.  I asked Jumin for the morning off because I wanted to be here when you woke up. For… obvious reasons? And he told me to just take the whole day.”

“Sounds like Jumin.”

Mouse took another sip of her juice, and froze. Oh no. No no no.

She turned on her stool and launched toward the bathroom, barely arriving in time to worship the porcelain god instead of making a mess all over the tile floor.

Ray had followed her, and helped her get off the floor, and get cleaned up.

“What just happened?” he asked, concerned.

“I think the juice might be bad. I felt a little weird after the first sip but I often get nauseous from not having enough calories, so I just assumed it was probably that. But the second sip hit like a rock, and my body demanded to be rid of it.

“Well, good thing it was the end of the juice. You feeling okay otherwise?”

“Yeah, I feel perfectly fine now.”

“Good. I’ll go pour out your juice and make you some tea to go with pancakes.”

“Thanks Ray.”

“No problem, love.”

After Ray left, she muttered under her breath about really needing a shower now, and made her way back out to the kitchen.  She really did feel just fine, so it had to be the juice. If there was something else wrong with her, she’d still feel nauseous.


“Mouse, it’s so lovely to see you!” Ruri said, smiling at her adopted daughter.

“Thanks again for coming to the photo shoot on Saturday, it really means a lot.” Mouse said, smiling.

“No problem. Sarang should be here shortly, and then we can order lunch.”

As if summoned by magic, the host appeared with Sarang in tow, and Yoosung bounced out of his chair to give his mother a hug.

 

With everyone settled and food ordered, Sarang turned her curious eyes on Ray.

“Ray, what has you here at lunch with us today? I’m not sorry to see your adorable face, of course, but shouldn’t you be working with Jumin right now?”

“Ah, well. Mouse wasn’t feeling well this morning, so I decided to take the morning off, and Jumin just gave me the whole day, so here I am.”

“Mouse wasn’t feeling well? Are you feeling better??” Yoosung said, very concerned.

“Oh. Yeah, the juice I grabbed for breakfast was bad and made me sick for a little bit. Ray took good care of me though, and I feel fine now!” Mouse said, maybe a little too forcefully.

Both Ruri and Sarang were eyeing her with a very maternal look on their faces, and Mouse wasn’t at all sure how to take it.

“What? I’m better, I swear!” Mouse said defensively.

“That’s what’s concerning really.  Saturday, Today… Mouse… are you sure you’re not pregnant? This really reads like morning sickness.” Sarang said, and Ruri nodded.

“Oh.” Mouse laughed, awkwardly, thinking back to her one unsafe incident with Seven. “No. I’m not pregnant. I’m on birth control, and my last period was exactly as expected. Everything’s fine, okay?”

“Wait, really? You should consider talking to your doctor then. There might be something else wrong.” Ruri said.

“I’m fine, but I promise if I keep having little moments that concern you all, I’ll go see Dr. Park. Honestly, I’m probably just tired because I’m putting so much energy into making Jumin and Jaehee’s wedding the resounding success I know that it can be.” Mouse was sure that was it. She was used to putting a lot of energy into classes, but with everything that had been going on she’d been forced to relax a lot more than she otherwise would. She’d be back to her fighting weight in no time.

“Alright, as long as you’re keeping mindful of your health, I can stop nagging.” Sarang said.

“Thank you. I promise, I’m taking good care of me, and so are the rest of the family.” Mouse said, and both Ray and Yoosung nodded.


Mouse looked at Yoosung and Ray who were curled up with her in her bed, the three of them deciding that naptime was required after dealing with moms who promised not to nag and then promptly nagged for the remainder of lunch - just about different topics, like school plans, and internship plans, and generally dealing with the crazy whirlwind that was Seven. It was so nice to have partners who weren’t afraid to be caught being vulnerable and cute. Jumin and Zen weren’t that willing to be soft in front of others. Loving, yes. Doting, absolutely. But soft? Only in a one-on-one situation.

She hadn’t expected to the the first one awake of the three of them, but she was, and she was very pinned down, but she also really had to use the bathroom, so they were going to have to move.  First, she slipped out from under Yoosung’s arm. He was a simple creature, if she could get out from under Ray expediently enough, he’d just cuddle up to Ray and almost miss the fact that she was even missing. Ray, on the other hand, was likely to wake up at the slightest motion, but if he got snuggled by a Yoosung, he would go right back to sleep.

It was almost like she had too much experience with this kind of cuddle pile, thanks to the last few months of her life.
Somehow, miraculously, she managed to get out of bed without permanently waking either of them. She stepped into the bathroom, and realized she was hearing voices from the living room.  Jaehee must be home and trying to keep her calls quiet.

 

Emerging into the living room, she saw a very tense Jumin sitting in the living room with Jaehee and… V? What the heck. She immediately turned around to go swing the door to her room mostly shut, hopefully allowing her boys a little more of a nap.

“Mouse.” Jumin said, as soon as he saw her emerge a second time. She looked up at his beckoning hand and held up a finger, ducking into the kitchen to grab a glass of water before joining them in the living room.  She wanted to keep her voice down, so instead of sitting across the living room from the conversation, she curled up on the floor between Jaehee and Jumin’s chairs, and sipped her water.

“Hey V, nice to see you.” She said. “Thanks for the family photos on Saturday.”

“No problem, Mouse. When exactly were you going to tell me you were related to Zen though?”

“It’s… a long story.” Mouse said, not realizing that V had in fact been so entirely absent from the messenger that he missed the inception of the ruse.  Ruri had claimed her now, though, so it wasn’t even fake anymore. Sarang likewise. It was nice to have moms again after so long of being without one.

“Don’t worry about it, I’m sure we’ll have a lot more parties to talk during.” He smiled, but it didn’t reach his eyes. It worried Mouse more than a little, but she let herself get distracted by the fact that he was wearing his sunglasses indoors again.

“V, what’s with the sunglasses? You were fine on Saturday…”

“Oh. I’m fine. I just came from the eye doctor where they dilated my eyes to check to make sure the healing was going as expected, and so light is just.. Rough. Hence, sunglasses. I sure have enough pairs of them.”

Mouse let herself relax, knowing that if she stayed tense it was only likely to make Jumin more concerned rather than allowing him to calm down at all.

“So, what were you talking about so hush-hush during my afternoon nap?”

“Well, first we were talking to V about your habit of falling asleep anywhere and dragging whoever’s there into it with you.”

“Hey! I just came out here to spend time with my friends and I’m honestly feeling so attacked right now!”  Jaehee laughed, but Jumin and V just looked at her like she’d gone slightly crazy.

“Sorry, I forget that going full-on 606 mode goes over most people’s heads.”

“Does Luciel know you call yourself that?” V asked, and she couldn’t read his expression, so she just smiled and nodded.

“He started it.”

“You two really are sweet together, you know that?”

“Thanks.” Mouse said quietly, a blush painting her cheeks red.

“Anyway,” Jaehee said, pointedly changing the subject away from Mouse before she got any more uncomfortable, “We were also talking about the fact that the prime minister reached out to V again, he wants to schedule a time to go visit V’s studio.

“What does he want?” Mouse asked, curious. “Don’t get me wrong, V, your photos are stunning but he’s weirdly persistent.”

“Exactly.” Jumin said.

“I’m not sure what he wants, but it makes me uncomfortable as well.” V said. “Either way, I’m making the appointment some time after the wedding. Whatever he wants doesn’t get to overshadow your lovely day, no matter how good or bad his news may be.”

“That is a sound plan. Do you need anything from me regarding this?” Jumin said, his tone all business.

“No, I do not believe I do. I wanted to keep you informed, but mostly I came because I wanted to see you.” V said.

Mouse’s phone buzzed in her pocket, and she pulled it out to look at it.

707 > Mouse: Hey, I’m home. You kids upstairs? Lisa’s lonely.

Mouse giggled, and could feel herself blush.

All three sets of eyes in the living room looked at her.

“Um. V, it’s been good to see you, but Seven is home so I’m going to wake up my sleeping nerds, we have dinner plans tonight."

“Okay, good to see you too, Mouse.”

Mouse stood from the floor and put her empty water glass in the dishwasher before heading to her bedroom.

She opened the door to see both Yoosung and Ray awake and staring at her. She mouthed the word “Downstairs.” At them, and tipped her head.  They followed, waving to V before trailing behind an excited Mouse like little ducklings.


“Wait, so V is upstairs?” Seven said, handing a few groceries across the kitchen counter to Ray who was putting them in the refrigerator.

“Yeah, apparently the Prime Minister reached out to him again about his art.” Mouse said, her face showing just how concerned she was about the whole thing.

“Fuck.” Seven said.

“Seven, you got whole milk instead of 2%.” Ray said, head still in the refrigerator, having missed what Mouse said.

“Milk is Milk.” Yoosung said, and Mouse giggled. He sounded like a frat boy.

“Saeran.” Seven said, and the blonde pulled his head out of the refrigerator with a snap, his mint eyes boring into his twin.

“What.” Saeran said, cautiously.

“It’s about Father. I think he found us.”

“Fuck.” Saeran said, unconsciously echoing his twin’s previous expletive.

“Um. Care to explain to your confused girlfriend?” Mouse said, concern coloring her tone.

“…and boyfriend?” Yoosung added, eyes bouncing between the twins.

“Well, you see…” Seven started. And Saeran came around the island to stand behind his twin.

“Take it slow, Saeyoung.” Saeran said, and Seven sighed.

“You know I’m an informant. That I work with Vanderwood. I told you before that I got this job to get away from my mom and let Saeran have a good life, but that’s only half of it. The other half, believe it or not, is scarier. I took that job and gave up on ever being Saeyoung again to hide from my father. Our father. We’re illegitimate, you see. Bastards. Mother used us to get money from Father, but all he ever wanted was to get rid of us.”

Mouse reached out and took Seven’s hands, her eyes already misty with tears.

“Our father… is the prime minister. The very one who’s suddenly looking to buy V’s pictures.”

Notes:

Ye olde cliffhanger.
How will they handle this news?! Stay tuned! ^.~

Come and chat with me my tumblr, I love hearing everyone's theories! Comments here are good too! Don't be afraid to chat with each other in the comments too, I love that! You're all so great. Thanks for continuing to read this lovely mess our dear Mouse has gotten herself into.

Chapter 105: Yes, Actually

Summary:

Talking about parentage, last night's antics, and what the dinner plan is.

Notes:

There's a little bit more spicy discussion about the most recent NSFW chapter than we usually get, but blame Seven. He wanted those details, yo.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse reached out and took Seven’s hands, her eyes already misty with tears.

“Our father… is the prime minister. The very one who’s suddenly looking to buy V’s pictures.”

“What?!” Yoosung exclaimed, almost dropping the PHD Pepper he’d just opened.

“Yeah.” Seven said, concern coloring his features. “So there’s no way that the Prime Minister reaching out to V about his photos at this point isn’t just trying to dig up information about the two of us. We’ve basically been on the run from him our entire lives. He knew where we were when we were kids, but since Mother died, we figured he’d lost track of us.  But if he’s looking into us through V, he either saw a picture of an RFA party, or he recognized V from one of the times we were at the cathedral as kids.” 

“Where could he have heard about you, though?” Mouse asked, concerned. “You gave up everything to stay hidden from him, hell we don’t even use your real name even though I know you’d absolutely love it if we did. I get seeing V, but why suddenly? It’s not like V has been in hiding. He hasn’t even been notable lately because of the eye injury that he had to have surgery to fix. He’s just barely taking wedding photos again.”

“Honestly, it may have been his association with Jumin’s wedding. High profile wedding, the tabloids are certainly going to want to know who all the event staff are so they can get juicy details.” Seven said.

“What can we do?” Mouse said, a determined look gracing her face. “I won’t let him have you.”

“Nothing. We need to lay low and let this pass.” Ray said, “We can’t fight him.”

“As much as I want to disagree, I really want to survive.  I know he looks like a perfect politician, family man, kind, with policies that someone like Jumin would adore. But he’s dirty. Very. And he’s been using underhanded tactics to cover up all of his misdeeds since we were children.” Seven said, and sighed.

Just then, Seven’s phone pinged, alerting him to an email.

Seven looked at his phone, and Mouse watched his entire demeanor change.

“I just got an email from V. It’s got a huge attachment. I… I need to go check this.”

Seven got up, and walked over to his computer, his hands moving in a blur over the keyboard.

 

Mouse knew Ray wasn’t necessarily doing well, so when Yoosung went to check on Seven (because of all of them he distrusted V the most, and literally none of them blamed him), Mouse stayed with Ray at the kitchen counter.

“Hey. Are you doing okay?” Mouse asked, wrapping her arms around him, and knowing she’d made the right choice when he didn’t hug her back immediately. He didn’t respond immediately either, but slowly, slowly, his arms wrapped around her.

“No.” He said, and Mouse hugged him closer. “I’m terrified. So fucking scared.  I’ve spent my entire life scared of my father and now he’s caught our scent and I think he’s going to catch us and we’re going to lose everything we’ve just started to build. I just got my brother back. I can’t lose him. I can’t lose you.”

“You’re not going to lose me, or him. I swear to you, Ray. Saeran. Unknown still lurking in there somewhere. I love all of you, and I will make damn sure that you get to live the life you have earned. You have paid for this happiness with more tragedy than a dozen people should have dealt with. You are a wonderful man who deserves all of the best things in life and none of the bullshit you’re dealing with.”

“I just… the timing is so suspect, Mouse.  I just finally got free, got settled, got a job I actually enjoy, get to be with people I love and who love me, and I don’t have to be drugged just to think this is all a worthwhile idea.  The color is finally coming back into my life the way it is growing back into my hair. I can’t help but think that the Sav— that Rika has a hand in this, you know?  We still don’t know what happened to her after she got out of the mental hospital.  And somehow that whole situation is staying off the media’s radar, which just seems like something our father could handle with ease, you know?”

“Shit, that’s a pretty decent thought, Ray.  But there’s nothing we specifically can do about it.  You just got a fancy intelligence unit started with Jumin.  I’m sure that between he and you and Seven you can figure out what’s going on and actually get everything figured out. I’ll be with you the whole way, I swear it.”

“You mean it?”

“Cross my heart and hope to die.” 

“Nope. Don’t do that. No hoping to die.”

“If I lose both of you… Hell, the whole family would go down trying to save you. You know this. We all love you so much.”

Ray muttered something into her shoulder that she couldn’t understand, and then Seven called out to them from his computer.

“Hey, lovebirds. You should come look at this, I just decrypted what V sent me… it’s all of the information he’s been gathering on my… I mean our… father since we were young. It’s a huge collection of documents and traces.  It might just be what I need to kick off an investigation into him that could change everything.”

Mouse and Ray moved over to the computer, and Ray sucked in a breath seeing the sheer quantity of information on the screen.  Even as a CSci major, mouse just looked at the volume of data and felt like her eyes simply were not capable of focusing on that much all at once.

“Is there anything I can do to help?” Yoosung asked, and Mouse smiled. Everyone was on board with making sure that the twins could live a happier life without fear.  Even though she was pretty sure all Yoosung could do was be moral support, that was still a huge help in situations like this one.

“No, thanks, Sung. I’m not going to get started until tomorrow, and even then I’m going to work on this at the office while I’m taking breaks from my agency work. I don’t want to get you all or this place on his radar at all.  Saeran, I know you’ll be helping me with Jumin and the intelligence unit, so please… try not to bring this work home, okay?”

“Yeah. I totally understand that. Actually, I have something Yoosung could do to help.” Ray said, and put Mouse’s hands in Yoosung’s. “Take care of Mouse. She’s going to worry way too much, and she’s going to need your attention while we’re busy.”

Mouse started to protest, and Seven shushed her.

“Sorry, Mouse, but it’s true. You and Zen are too much in the public eye to actively help with this. And you fretting about this can only hurt you. Besides, I know Yoosung’s been wishing for more time alone with you, but he’s too shy to ask.”

Mouse looked at Yoosung who blushed.

“I… would really like that.” Yoosung said, and Mouse threw her arms around him.

“I’m sorry sweetie. We’ve been hanging out but not alone time, hmm? You know you can always tell me these things.”

“I.. I know, but.”

“You two can fix this tomorrow while I’m trying to fix my family bullshit.” Seven said, and pulled Yoosung away from Mouse. Yoosung made a sad puppy whine which made Ray laugh, and reach out to balance Mouse while Seven quieted Yoosung's whine by kissing him. “You promised me tonight, you sultry blonde minx.” He said, once he’d given Yoosung the chance to breathe again.

“That’s fair, I think. I’ll have all of that time with Yoosung, and if you’re not starting until tomorrow, that means we’re still on for dinner, and I can be all cute at Ray so you can have your good good Yoosung date time.” Mouse said.

“Yep! I promised you all that I would take you to the most magical place I could think of. We are still doing that. I might recommend more comfortable shoes though, Mousey.”

Mouse looked down at the cute wedges she was wearing and shrugged.

“Babe, you always take me to the best places. Magical places where I can wear comfy shoes instead of murder heels? I knew there was a reason I loved you.”

“You mean you love me for more than my cars?”

“I loved you before I knew you had cars.” Mouse said, and kissed the tip of his nose.


In the car, Seven sprang his trap.

“So, Brother, how was your night with Mouse last night?” Seven asked, getting the attention of not only Ray but also Mouse and Yoosung.  Mouse had a feeling she knew what Seven was on about, and blushed. Yoosung didn’t miss the fact that she was a blushy mess, but teasing her for that got moved firmly to the back burner when Ray responded.

“Educational.” He said. “I never knew Mouse could make those sounds.”

“Saeran!” Mouse said, feeling scandalized and put on display. It was part of the deal that talking about the things they got up to would happen, but she never felt quite so exposed as she did when he was talking about her.

“Not Ray?” Yoosung asked, curious.

“Both.” Saeran said. Ray had clearly retreated to not be forced to talk about the awkward topic, thanks.

“Both?!” Seven said, incredulously. “I was sure Ray had decided to take a back seat and let you lead, Saeran.”

“What good would that have done? If Ray just closed up, it’d be as bad as not having my own consent.” Saeran said. “And honestly, we didn’t intend for things to end up going as far as they did, it just… seemed right at the time.”

“That so, Mouse?” Seven asked, teasingly.

“You know me, babe, you really think if he wanted something from me that I was going to turn him down? Regardless of who was in charge?”

“I mean, if you were tired, maybe? I thought you were tired, but then, I also knew how wound up he was.” Seven said, glancing up to meet her eyes in the rearview mirror.

“That whole weird twin bond thing you two have is amazing, you know that?” Yoosung said, trying not to laugh.

“Hey, you just called it weird and amazing in the same sentence. I’m going to have to tickle you for that once I’m not driving.” Seven said.

“I’ll hold him down.” Saeran added.

“I’ll take pictures for evidence.” Mouse said.

“Hey! We’re getting off topic!” Yoosung said. Mouse wasn’t really sure Yoosung wanted to be on topic either, but he’d say something if it was too uncomfortable.

“Right!” Seven said, “How’d it go? Good? Bad? Awkward? I need deets!”

“Well, I found out that consent makes a huge difference.” Saeran muttered.

“It sure does!” Mouse said, vehemently, reaching out to put her hand on his shoulder. “Seriously. Fighting against your body’s natural reaction to something is not a good indicator as to what you’re going to think of things once you actually want them.”

“I did learn how to take Mouse from zero to screaming in under five minutes though, so…” Ray said, and Mouse wasn’t the only one who caught the shift in who was fronting.

“Ray I never once thought I would hear those words out of your mouth. Why do I feel like I need to wash your mouth out with soap? None of them were even bad words. I’m so proud!” Seven said, pretending to dote on Ray to hide his own shock.

“Wait, that’s possible?!” Yoosung said, eyeing Mouse.

“It’s possible.” Mouse said, laughing. “Sometimes stamina isn’t all it’s cracked up to be, and you just need that release as fast as possible, please.”

“And they tell us guys that if we finish too fast it’s wrong and a problem.” Yoosung said, and she could practically see the slant-face emoji his face resembled.

“Hey, never once did I say that finishing fast is a problem. I think it’s sweet, personally, that I could make someone feel so good that they came fast.  It also means more surprises.” Mouse said, and giggled.

“Surprises?” Yoosung asked, curiously

“You don’t want to know.” Ray said, and Mouse knew instantly that it was the wrong thing to say.

“Ohho!! Yes I do little brother.” Seven said, and Ray sighed.

“I will only tell you if Mouse gives me permission.” Ray said, looking at Mouse with a look that she could not decipher.

“Sweetie, you and I both know he’ll get it from one of us eventually. Do you want to tell him or would you feel more comfortable if I did?”

“I got this.” Saeran said, and Mouse relaxed a little bit. Saeran could handle it. “Last night I found out that Mouse is too good with her mouth and accidentally came all over her face.”

Mouse squeaked and hid her face in her hands. Trusting Saeran to explain that was, in fact, the worst choice she had ever made. “That’s a way to put it.” she said into her hands. Her face was on fire.

“You did not.” Yoosung said, taken aback.

“Oh he did.” Mouse said, still into her hands. “It was unexpected… but hot. 9/10 would repeat.”

“Oh really?” Seven said, and Mouse muttered something that even she wasn’t sure was words.

“Anyway I was so mortified,” Saeran continued as if Mouse’s reaction never happened, “That Mouse, forever the sweetest most loving woman of all time, taught me that it can be just as good to be fast, by teaching me how to find her fast-forward switch.”

“Well, now I know if you take an extra minute or two in the bathroom that I should tease you, Mouse.” Seven said. Mouse kicked the back of his seat.

“Rude!” She said, blushing.

“I’m not wrong, though!” Seven said.

“Sure, sure, because I’m capable of being quiet enough that you wouldn’t notice. Bathrooms are echo chambers.” She responded, still blushing. “I was even trying to be silent last night and you still heard me.”

“Well, part of that was feeling what Saeran was feeling…”

“Whoa hold up. Did we keep you up, Seven?” Mouse was suddenly serious. “You had to be up early, and…”

“Too late for those worries.” Seven said. “Obviously I had no way to know that would happen.”

“Liar. I told you it happens.” Ray said.

“Shhhhh!!!” Seven responded, and Mouse laughed.

“Anyway Seven, I’m sorry if I kept you awake. I’d like to say I’d be more careful next time, but..”

“Hmm. I bet a gag could be handy in some situations…” Seven started to say, and Yoosung, bless his heart, interrupted him.

“C-can we maybe stop talking about this in the car on our way to needing to be in public for awhile?” He asked, barely concealing his reactions to the topic of conversation.

“Oh. Shit. Sorry Yoosung.” Seven said. “I was being inconsiderate.”

“It’s okay, I don’t dislike talking about it, but if we’re going to have to leave the car soon, I… just need to change the subject…”

“Maybe Seven could tell us where we’re going.” Ray offered, knowing that talking about changing the subject was something that both wouldn’t help but that they could be doing for a half-hour.

“Oh! We’re going to Dave & Bouncer’s!” He said, proudly.

“What…?” Yoosung said, confused. Ray seemed similarly baffled.

Mouse, however, lit right up.

“Oh. My. God. Seven. Babe. They opened a location here?!? I was so sure that they only had locations in North America. I haven’t been there since I was still living overseas.”  She was practically vibrating, and hoped that Seven knew what a gift he was giving her. “I am so walking out of there with a giant unicorn plushy.” She said, and felt like her eyes were doing the anime glint thing even without glasses.

Notes:

Next chapter is dinner & arcade shenanigans!!

Come say hi on my tumblr! Also thanks again everyone for your comments and general levels of awesome. It's so nice to know you're enjoying the story.

Chapter 106: Shark Week

Summary:

Arcade shenanigans, yo. Also a shark. And a bet?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text


“Wait, we’re eating dinner at an arcade?” Ray said, looking around at all of the neon lights and game sounds.

“We are. The food here is surprisingly good, for arcade food.” Seven said, and grinned at the hostess. “Table for Four, please!”

“Oh, Seven! You haven’t been here in months, Sumi was going on about how you were probably dead.” The hostess said, and winked at him.

Seven blushed. “I made friends.”

“We noticed.” A waitress said as she came up and got menus. “Believe me, if they’re half as good as you at games, we’re going to need more prizes.”

“Pfft. Seven only trades in for candy anyway.”

 


The food was actually surprisingly good. It wasn’t up to Jumin’s expectations for sure, but it was head and shoulders above casual burger restaurants. Also, they had PhD Pepper in the soda fountain, so Mouse and Seven were content.

“You could get alcohol here, even.” Yoosung said, staring at the drinks menu. “They really want people to come play games, huh?”

“Yeah for sure.” Seven said. “It’s just like having good concessions at a movie theater. If you don’t need to go somewhere else to get dinner and drinks, you’ll play more games.”

“I want to go play games.” Ray said.  Mouse would swear he was vibrating from the excitement. Or was that the sugar? She was pretty sure that he had twice as much sugar in his system than he had at any previous point in time.


“Hah! Take that!” Yoosung said, gloating over scoring a point in air hockey. 

“How?! How could you have scored on me with my perfect reflexes?” Seven said, in true villain voice.

“No one can stop Superman Yoosung!” Mouse said, mimicking the LOLOL announcer voice the best she could.

Yoosung turned and stared at her, a blush lighting up his cheeks. “That… was amazing, Mouse.”

“Seriously, the timing was impeccable.” Ray said, and kissed her cheek.

Mouse blushed. “I’m just a nerd, is all.”


“Skee-ball.” Ray said, and Mouse laughed.

“That’s your game? You’re going to own all of us at Skee-ball.” Yoosung said dubiously.

“Yes.” Ray said, confidently, and Mouse triggered a game. “Let’s go then.”

Four nerds, four skee-ball lanes.

Seven managed to utterly fail somehow. He got mostly 10s, and he even had one ball not even score points.

Yoosung did pretty well, Most of his went in the higher point center slots, only a couple missing and being sad 10s.

Mouse was proud. She’d gotten mostly 20s and 10s, except she managed to get that elusive 100 spot in the corner. She always tried for it, and usually ended up with a score more like what Seven got.

Ray played three games. One because they thought he cheated to get that score. The second so they could watch him, and the third on a completely different lane so they could make sure it wasn’t just a fluke.  He got every ball of the 27 he rolled except ONE in the second round into the 100-spot that Mouse had been trying so hard to get. It was ridiculous.

“How on God’s green earth did you get so impossibly good at Skee-Ball…?” Yoosung said, thinking about what he knew about the twins’ childhood.

“No idea. I just…am.”

“He’s a skee-ball wizard.” Mouse said.

“Got stars in his eyes.” Seven agreed.


Seven led them over to his favorite machine in the place.  Honestly, it probably shouldn’t be his favorite, it was incredibly childish, but he had the high score on every one of the machines.

“Oh my god is this whack a mole?” Mouse said, surprised.

“Heck yeah.” Seven said. “They even have the weird sideways angry crab ones too.”

“This is the most cathartic game known to mankind.” Mouse said, and picked up a mallet.

Ten minutes later, Ray and Yoosung had to convince Mouse that she was, in fact, not going to beat Seven. He was just too good. He didn’t even hit too hard, he just bapped every possible opponent with his little foam mallet, with just enough force to get their points.

Mouse pouted. 

“He’s just… a ninja. I can’t beat a ninja at whack-a-mole.”


“So, Mouse, what game are you good at? What’s your secret to winning arcade tickets and taking home giant unicorn plushies? I know you said you were going to, but we haven’t really seen you own anything yet.” Yoosung said.  It sounded a little bit like he was calling her out, but really he just wanted to see her do something ridiculous the way the rest of them had.

“You’re going to tease me.” She said, and looked for a way out of this question.

“Will not!” Yoosung said.

“You teased Ray about skee-ball.” Mouse countered.

“Oh. Um. Sorry Ray.” 

“No big deal, I don’t understand why I’m good at it either.” Ray said, and patted Yoosung on the shoulder.

“Show us your skills, Mouse!” Seven said, excitedly.

“Okay, okay. Follow me.” She said, and led them over to the coin-drop games. The kind where you get tokens, and then you drop them in and hope to use the physics of the sliding bar and gravity to knock coins off the edge.  Most of the time people would put their coins in and get no reward.  The machines were well known for being bottomless pits for the foolish.

“No way, Mouse.” Seven said, eyeing her carefully.

“You doubt me? I can teach this art.” Mouse said.

“Show us your moves!” Seven said, and all three of them watched her trade credits for a handful of coins.

At first, they were unimpressed.  She didn’t use the “skill” button that moved the center chute, she simply seemed to be waiting for the right moment, and then dropping a coin in.

The first two times she managed to knock coins off of the top layer, but none of the main coins shifted.  She could feel the boys starting to get impatient, but she knew better than to rush friend gravity.  Friend gravity would work the same way, whether you rushed or not. Rushing just ruined opportunities.

The third coin bounced wrong, and Mouse cursed, and then looked around to make sure she wasn’t corrupting any nearby children. Luckily, this place was usually an adult hangout on weeknights, even in the summer. No fragile ears were harmed by swears… this time.

Mouse dropped the next coin, and then stepped back so the boys could watch what should happen. Her one coin pushed three off of the top layer, and then slid a solid chunk of coins off of the end. The sound was chaotic, and she loved it.  The ticket counter just kept going up. Eight whole tickets for every coin that got pushed off the lower ledge.

She turned a wicked grin to the boys, and showed them she still had six coins in hand.  As she turned back to the machine and dropped in coin number five, another chunk of coins fell off, as if gravity had only been teasing the first time.  She grinned. This was going according to plan. These really were money-dumps. If the other machines behaved as well as this one did, she’d be swimming in tickets before she left.

“Seriously…?!” Yoosung said, eyeing her ticket winnings continue to count up even after she’d finished using her coins.

“You know it.” She said. 

“That’s 400 tickets from a single play, Mouse.” Seven said. “I’m so proud.”

“I told you I could teach it.  Try playing yourselves, I’ll play another one and then come coach!” She gestured to the rest of the row of machines, and the boys obediently followed instructions.


“Okay, now that we’ve made bank on tickets for the night..” Seven started.

“None of us so much as Mouse…” Yoosung interjected

“We should do something just for fun.” Seven finished.

Mouse grinned. “Oh, I have a great idea.  Have you guys ever played DDR?”

“No way.” Yoosung said, looking at Mouse. “That rhythm dancing game?”

“Heck yeah, it’s fun.” She said, and grinned. “I feel like the twins would be amazing at it.”

Ray and Seven shared a look and shrugged.

“I’ve seen it but I never tried it.” Seven said.

“I have no idea what you’re on about.” Ray said.

“We gotta fix that.” Mouse reached out and grabbed both twins by the hand and dragged them over to the two-player DDR cabinet.

“It’s simple. Step on the arrows to the rhythm. We’ll start y’all on easy and see how it goes.”

“Haha, Y’all. That never gets old.” Yoosung said, and they stood back to watch the twins attempt DDR for the first time.


“I can see a dream in your dance, I can see tomorrow in your dance, we can call it our hope!”

Mouse blinked. Did they just… triple A… Paranoia?!

Applause broke out behind them, and the twins turned to realize they had an audience. Seven froze, and Ray blushed all the way to the tips of his ears.

“Aw, I knew you could do it!!!” Mouse said, still somewhat in shock.

“It’s our twin-sense I’m sure.” Ray said, and Seven just laughed “What he said."

“Can we go look at prizes now?” Yoosung said, “I feel like I’m going to fall over.”

“Haha sugar crash!” Seven said, and Mouse dragged the twins off the DDR machine holding one of their hands each.

“Come on, lets go get fun toys!!”

Mouse loved arcades. So much.


“Oh. My. god.” Ray whispered, almost inaudibly.  They’d gone to redeem their tickets and then head home, and the moment that Ray walked into the prize area he lost his mind.  In the plush corner there was a giant shark plush. It looked like it would take up more space in his bed than he did.

He immediately made a bee-line for the plush corner, looking at the total number of tickets he had, and the total number of tickets that the shark cost. Seven had gone over to the candy corner because that was his favorite place. Yoosung was unsurprisingly looking at the inevitable LOLOL merch.

Mouse followed Ray.  She had more tickets than she was going to use in a single prize take, no matter if she liked everything. 

“Hey Cutie.” She said, leaning her head on Ray’s shoulder. “Do you have enough for the shark?”

“No.” He said sadly. “But I have enough for this penguin!!” he was holding a penguin that was big enough that to hold it was to hug it.

Mouse grinned. “I bet Seven will share his candy with you.”

“You think?” He lit up like he had never in his life considered sharing candy with his brother.

He flounced off to see if Seven would in fact share his candy haul, and Mouse looked at the plush corner a little harder.  There was a kitten plush that looked like a black version of Elly, which she loved, so she grabbed it for Jumin.  There was a cute polar bear plush, probably from the same line as Ray’s beloved sea creatures, and it was perfect for Zen. From there, doing mental math, she wandered over to the mugs and glasses section, and found a beautiful glass mug for Jaehee that had marks on it indicating how sociable she was likely to be based on how much coffee she’d consumed.  And she hadn’t been planning on getting him a gift, but there was a shot glass that just said “No” on it.  It was the #1 gift that she could think of for Vanderwood.

Now… she really should pick something for herself.  She wandered through the novelty section, and found some magnetic scrabble tiles, and got a couple sets, one for each of the two lower apartments - she didn’t think Jumin would approve of fridge magnets. Then, she wandered back over to the plush corner and got different size versions of the kitty and the polar bear, and of that size she got a shark like what Ray liked, a Penguin like he got, a cute puppy that made her think of Yoosung, an incredibly soft owl, and the most obnoxious rainbow-furred llama in the universe. There. Plushies for her bed that would remind her of each of her partners. Also, her arms were entirely full of plush and other gifts.

Seven took one look at her when she turned around and almost fell over laughing.  He had a big shopping bag full of candy. Ray had his penguin. Yoosung had gotten some LOLOL merch and a hat that just said “WINNER” on it, which seemed very much his speed.

“Mouse, if I leave Ray with you, can Sung and I go get the car?”

“Um. Yeah that should work.  Ray, I’m going to need help carrying things, would you be willing to forego penguin hugs just until we get back to the car…?”

Ray laughed. “I am not a child, I can do that.” He said that, but then he also looked really sad to be relinquishing the penguin.  Mouse felt bad for taking his new snuggle-friend away from him, but she really was going to need his help.

She set her armload of toys on the counter, and the prize gal just laughed. “Kids at home?”

“How did you guess?” Mouse laughed. Seriously? She looked like she had enough kids for this? Yikes.

“Also after those I have one of the bigger things I’d also like.”

“Oh, okay. You sure you have enough tickets for all this?”

Mouse laughed and handed over her card that kept all her ticket data.

The prize gal scanned it blinked a few times. “You’ve been saving up for this shopping spree.” She said.

Mouse shrugged. “Something like that.”  

Once she had all the small pieces scanned in and tucked in a bag, she looked at Ray and then at Mouse. “So, I’m assuming big plush. Which one do you want?”

“I’d like the very biggest shark you have please.” She said, and Ray turned on her like she had just committed a murder.  The prize gal laughed and went off to retrieve an impossibly large plush shark.

“MOUSE. YOU DID NOT.” Ray said, staring at her.

“Oh, I definitely did.  Cause now every time you crawl in bed with your snuggly shark friend you will think of me. Also, I cannot even imagine a better use of my tickets.” Mouse said, and then giggled when he pulled her close for a kiss.

“I love you, you impossible woman.” He said, and the prize counter gal cleared her throat, holding Ray’s giant shark.

“I take it this is for you?” she said, and Ray nodded, his eyes wide as saucers as he took the shark from her.

“Oh. My. God. He’s even softer than I thought he would be. Mouse. He’s so fluffy, I’m gonna die.”

Mouse grinned, but held firm. “No. No dying. Dying is expressly forbidden.”

“Ok fine. But I might refuse to stop snuggling this shark for all eternity.”

“I promise to bury you with the shark.”

“Thank you.” He said, and Mouse couldn’t stop having the giggles.

“Is that all for you lovebirds then?” the prize gal said, trying to keep a smirk off her face.

Mouse nodded, and the gal scanned the total off of her card, and sent them on their way.

As they were heading out to the car, they passed the hostess and waitress from the restaurant section, and heard the prize counter gal join them. They were trying to keep their voices down, but their excitement for gossip failed them.

“Those two were kissing in the prize section.” The prize counter gal said.

“What?!”

“Damn, Ami, you were right. I was sure she was dating Seven.”

“I thought it was her and the cute blonde. Does that mean he’s single, you think?”

“Seriously, after how she doted on the other two at the DDR machine?”

“Well, you were both wrong. I win this round. Pay up!” the prize counter girl said, and Mouse tried so hard to stifle her laugh she ended up choking on nothing.  

Ray patted her back as she coughed, and then kissed her on the cheek again.

“Sumi did you see that? They’re this sweet in front of people! I need to get me a guy like that.”

After that, the girls’ chatter turned to their own love lives, so Mouse tuned out and focused on the sweetheart walking with her.

“Looks like we made the prize counter girl some money.” Ray said quietly, and Mouse giggled.

“If only they knew.” She said, and waggled her eyebrows at him.

Notes:

Their game prowess is actually based off of my friends, btw. Also, I'm the coin whisperer. And I always have that many spare tickets. We got a friend of ours a giant fluffy unicorn that looked like the one in Despicable Me one time. And yes, I always buy toys and gifts for the friends who didn't come along to play. I can't wait for Jumin to meet his stuffy-3liz. No. I can't wait for Elizabeth to meet her inverted stuffy boyfriend.

Come chatter at me on Tumblr! We're getting ever closer to Mystictober, which I am excited and terrified for because that's 31 one-shots while also trying to get this story out for you all.

Chapter 107: On the Catwalk - theater edition.

Summary:

Dangerous Theater shenanigans, cute snuggles, fashion?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Zen strode onto the stage, eying the actress across from him.

“Miss Crow.” He said.

“Dr. Zekyll.” The woman smiled at him, shy but flirtatious.

“Are you angry with me?”

“No.”

“You should be.”

“I’m just happy you’re here.”

“Well, I try never to miss any social occasion attended by Lady Baconstreet.  Tell me… is there a Lord Baconstreet?”

“He died 30 years ago.”

“Sensible fellow.”

 

The director clapped to get their attention, and came to give them notes on the scene. As usual, the actress playing Anna Elise Crow was reminded to stay in character while on stage with Zen, and as usual she apologized profusely and promised it would never happen again. All of Zen’s notes were compliments.

The next scene was one of that Zen wasn’t in, so he went to get some water. While he was refilling his bottle, a loud crash resounded from the stage, and he turned and sprinted back to the scene, only to see part of the catwalk resting on the stage next to one of the actors in the scene, who was holding their shoulder, pain obvious on their face.

The director without fail, was on the phone calling an ambulance. Staff from the theatre swarmed around trying to figure out what happened.  Zen couldn’t help but realize that if things had been going differently today it could have been him underneath that steel walkway when it fell.

He took a deep breath to calm himself, and then walked over to where Beomseok was sitting stunned on the ground, and helped the man to his feet.

“Hey, you alright?”

“Uh. No.” He said, and then moved away from Zen. “I don’t want to get blood on your white coat.”

“Don’t worry about it.” Zen said, determinedly helping the man to exit the stage. “Your health is worth far more than the possibility of a stain on this old jacket.”

 

When the paramedics arrived, the director had them check out the other actors who were on the stage, and then pointedly sent everyone home.

“We’re not getting any more rehearsing done until we’re certain this will be a safe place to have you all. Go home, rehearse on your own time, and for heaven’s sake don’t injure yourselves.”


Zen sighed. Neither Mouse nor Yoosung had responded to his texts that he was going to be home early. It concerned him, but if he was being honest it probably meant that they were too busy playing LOLOL to answer their phones, as was their usual afternoon activity with whichever twin happened to be available at the time, or the Dae & Ryung if they weren’t busy with their summer jobs and/or classes.

Despite this, when he strode into the lobby, he saw that Mr. Kim’s didn’t have a line, and that just wouldn’t do.  He strode over to the stall and eyed the specials menu carefully until he saw that there were ice-cream filled breads. Not just the creamy custard like mouse liked, but actual ice cream.

“Oh, It’s my second favorite customer!”

“Hey! Wait, who’s your favorite?!” Zen said, acting offended.

“Mouse, obviously. She babysits.” Mr. Kim said, and then his eyes widened as he looked at Zen.

“Coming from work, Zen? Tell me that’s special effects gone wrong.”

Zen looked down at his jacket and realized that he had in fact managed to get blood on it. Shit.

“Yeah, we had a fight scene today and the blood just went all wrong. It’s why I’m home so early, actually.”

“Phew! You had me worried there for a minute, boyo.”

“Thanks, Mr. Kim. I’m fine, though. And I get an afternoon off to relax. Can I get some of your fancy new ice cream fish? I want to treat my siblings.”

“Oh! Yes, absolutely, let me just get them packaged up for you.”

Money and goldfish-shaped bread changed hands, far more of the latter than the former should have covered, but Zen had learned a long time ago not to fight with Mr. Kim about it.

By the time he reached the elevator, there was a line at Mr. Kim’s again. His work here was done.


When he got into the apartment, he was surprised not to see his gamer loves doing that gaming thing that they do. In fact, Yoosung’s door was open, so he peeked his head around the corner to look into the blonde’s room and then immediately retreated. They were clearly asleep. They were also not wearing a single thread of clothing.  Clearly they’d been too busy to respond to his messages for reasons that were now obvious and had nothing to do with LOLOL. But also. They were sound asleep and they looked so damn happy.

Zen looked down at his mess of a self, and then at his loves in on the bed.  Should he shower and hope to get snuggles? But they would also need to shower after what they were clearly up to. But… maybe he should take some photos to tease them with later? Yes. That. And then a nap and snuggles. And then a shower. Maybe a group shower. He liked those, and the shower in this apartment was more than big enough for all three of them. He pulled his phone out and took a few pictures.  He was glad, in that moment, that Seven had bullied him into getting a modern phone. The photo quality was so much better than any actual camera he’d ever owned, and now it was snapshots he took. Speaking of photos, how was Jumin actually able to take bad photos with his phone? He had to actually be trying because Zen took perfect photos every time and all he ever did was point his phone and push the button.

Mind on Jumin’s general failures with photography, Zen retreated far enough to treat his jacket with stain spray in the laundry room for the blood. He knew if he couldn’t get it out himself that Jumin knew a dry cleaner who could work wonders, but he still liked to do things himself if he could, rather than asking the CEO-in-line. Who couldn’t even take a picture of his lunch worthy of insta.

Once he got back to Yoosung’s bedroom, the blonde was awake and looking at him. He smiled and waved, and Yoosung waved him over.  Mouse was still sound asleep, and Yoosung helped him out of his skinny jeans and t-shirt, pulling him to bed between himself and Mouse. 

“You sure, ‘Sung? This was your time with her…” Zen said, as quietly as he could into the younger man’s ear.

“Yeah, we had our time. I need you too, just.. Let me snuggle you please.” Yoosung said, and Zen just melted. He could tell them about what happened later. For now, he could be the little spoon for Yoosung. He was always the big spoon and it was a little odd, but he fell asleep with Yoosung curled around him and his arm draped over Mouse, who had unconsciously snuggled backwards into his warmth.


Mouse woke up, warm and cozy, and considered going back to sleep, but the sounds from the living room dissuaded her. That was Yoosung chattering at Ray about LOLOL things. But if Yoosung was in the living room…

Mouse froze, and then the sultry tone of Zen’s voice purred in her ear.

“Hey there, sleepy girl.”

“Zenny…?” she asked and turned so she could look up at him.

He smiled like a happy idiot and kissed her cheek.

“Yep, the one and only. Yoosung invited me to snuggle with you two when I got home, and we had some good sleep.”

That was all Mouse needed to realize that she was still very much entirely naked.  She blushed, and curled up into Zen’s chest as if he hadn’t already seen her naked and then some.

“You.. I was… we…” She stammered, and Zen stroked her hair.

“You were a very good little spoon and didn’t mind your big spoon changing. Besides, I got to be the little spoon for the first time in my life.”

“And how did you like it?”

“It was my boyfriend holding me while I got to hold my girlfriend. It literally could not have been better unless I’d been involved in whatever else you two had gotten up to.”

“Zen!” Mouse said, and poked his chest.

“Hey, at least I’m honest! I really needed the snuggles though. About as bad as I need a shower. Today has been… a giant pile of garbage with a neon sign stuck in it flashing “Nope” intermittently.”

“That’s an image.”

“What can I say, I’m an artist.”

“Obviously. I need a shower too. I don’t know how you put up with snuggling me when I’m all… sticky.”

“I’ve snuggled stickier.” He said, and winked at her. “Yoosung’s already been through the shower. Would you care to join me?”

“Yes, but… can you send Sung either next door or upstairs to grab me a clean pair of clothes? I was a little distracted and forgot to grab clean clothes before we got busy, so…”

“You mean you don’t just want to throw on cutie Yoosung’s clothes?”

“I do, but… underwear… it’s necessary.”

“Legit. I’ll make the request, you go get the shower started.”

“I will. I’m looking forward to sharing a properly hot shower with you again.”

“Ha, it has been awhile since we showered together, hasn’t it?”

“Yeah, no cops showing up after this time though, ok?”

“I’m sure we’re safe from that eventuality, love.”

“Good. Go, order my menfolk around to make clothes appear.”

“Yes ma’am.”


Yoosung and Ray had gone on a fashion expedition to the upstairs to pick some clothes for Mouse.  Jaehee was sitting on the couch sipping coffee when they walked in, and smiled at them when she heard they were there on behalf of Mouse who was at that very moment taking a steamy shower with Zen.  It used to be that thinking about Mouse and Zen together in any way would make Jaehee purse her lips in irritation before realizing that everything was working out fine. Now, however, it just made her happy.

Between the three of them, they picked a soft black faux-velvet tunic top and a pair of almost neon blue capri-length leggings with black lace at the bottom. Ray wanted her to have some color, even though Saeran wanted her in black.  Yoosung wanted her to wear one of the things that he liked to pet, because she’d promised to curl up and watch anime with Seven and him after dinner, and he liked to pet her. Jaehee kept them from pairing fabrics that would act like velcro with each other, and made sure they took a bra and panties with them because undergarments are important, gentlemen.


Mouse twirled in front of her gathered audience of Zen, Ray, Seven, and Yoosung.

“What do you think? Did my lovers choose me an acceptable outfit for sitting at the dinner table in the penthouse and then retiring to the twins’ apartment for anime and kitty snuggles?”

Zen chuckled. “You look positively radiant, princess.” He said, and pulled her in for a kiss.

Ray grinned. “You took the words right out of my mouth, Zen. I’m heading off to cook, you coming?” he said to everyone and no one.

Seven and Yoosung took Mouse’s hands and she laughed. 

“I believe we are, yes. If I’m reading this dynamic correctly…” she eyed Seven who looked ‘completely innocent I don’t know what you could possibly mean’ and Yoosung who had a rather mischievous smirk on his face. “…I believe I am being whisked upstairs for a Giuseppe Party rematch.”

“You know it, sister!” Yoosung said. “You aren’t going from last to first on bonus stars this time!”

“I am going to win at least one minigame this time!” Seven said, determinedly.

Zen just shook his head.

“Can I play?”

All three of them turned to look at Zen, and Yoosung let go of Mouse to grab Zen’s hand instead. “Now we have an even number, we can play versus pairs.”

Ray sighed dramatically.

“Better you than me, Zen.”

“What did I just get myself into?”

Mouse’s maniacal chuckle did not assuage that concern in any way.


Ray and Jaehee set steaming, perfect plates of lasagna in front of everyone, before sitting down to join them at the table. After the first few happy bites, Mouse took a sip of her sparkling water and then looked at Zen.

“So, Zen. You came home early from rehearsal today. Also I had a concerned text from Mr. Kim about you having what he was rather certain was blood on your jacket. To be fair, he wanted to make sure I helped you get the stain out properly, but now I’m concerned. Spill.”

Zen blushed, and sighed.

“Oh. I wasn’t trying to hide anything. Yes, there was blood on my coat. No, it was neither special effects issues nor my own blood. We had an incident with the catwalk, one of the support chains gave way and one side of it fell, clipped an actor who was on stage.  Beomseok, if you remember me talking about him. Good kid, and he’ll be fine, eventually. Paramedics weren’t sure what might be broken, but I think he probably just got a couple nasty cuts and dislocated his shoulder. He even tried to stop me from helping him up because I might get blood on me. Like, seriously. The boy is adorable, caring about clothes even when he’s rather injured.”

“But you’re fine?” Jumin asked, his voice tense.

“Yes. I wasn’t even on stage when it happened, I was off in the green room refilling my water.”

“Thank god.” Jumin said, and it was then that Zen realized how worried Jumin was. He wasn’t just being cold. He had been afraid.

“Thank you for your concern, Jumin.” Zen said, and they shared a smile. “I won’t have rehearsals for the rest of the week, at least, while they repair the catwalk and the stage, so if anyone needs anything…”

Mouse immediately piped up.

“I need help with Wedding prep things. Want to help me put together favors?”

“That sounds tedious and stressful. I’m in.” Zen said, and Mouse laughed.

Notes:

Look, sometimes I don't even need to write the smut for it to be very obvious what went on. It was a bit more important to see things from Zen's perspective today.

The initial scene is a play on one of my favorite Jekyll & Hyde quotes.

Also I am still overly amused by Giuseppe Bros/Kart/Party.

Come chat with me on tumblr! I'd love to talk with you all. I hope you're still enjoying the story!

Chapter 108: Bachelor Party, Pt. 1

Summary:

Mr. Chairman wants a typical strip club party.
Things go.... interesting.

Notes:

noraebang is just the Korean word for karaoke. It literally means "song room".

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So your father planned the bachelor party?” Seven said, slightly disappointed.  That was supposed to be the Best Man’s job, and was the one part of said job that Seven thought might actually be fun.  Jumin wasn’t your typical bachelor, and bachelor parties were such a western idea to start with… he really wanted to take Jumin out to noraebang and see if he could find some good songs about cats for the man to sing and make Zen all upset.

“Yes. I am certain that he has some kind of appearance he wants me to make and I am also certain that it will be an ordeal.” Jumin said, letting himself be distracted by his cat.

“Also since when did Elly have a partner?” Seven said, teasing his distracted boyfriend.

“Mouse got the toy for me. It is no longer mine. Elizabeth has claimed it and will no longer allow me to touch it.” Jumin said, and looked at Seven. “I never thought my cat would be more possessive than me.” 

“Yes well, I guarantee none of us thought you’d be in one romantic relationship, let alone multiple, so… anything is possible.”

“Harsh, but true. May I rely on you to get these invitations for the bachelor party to the men of the family?” Jumin said, turning his attention back to Seven.

“Of course, Jumin. I will require you to pay my standard fee.” Seven said, and Jumin chuckled.

“You drive a hard bargain.” Jumin said, and pulled Seven in for a kiss.

Seven melted just slightly into the other man’s arms, and when they separated, he laughed.

“That’s not the only thing. Are you sure you have to go back to work?” he said, reaching out to card a hand through Jumin’s soft black hair.

Jumin half-growled, pulling Seven to him again, and then pinning him to the wall.

“I do still have to go back to work. But don’t think that means I’ll forget you, Luciel. Plan on staying over tonight.” Jumin said, before turning abruptly away, straightening his tie and leaving Seven still leaning on the wall he’d been pinned to.


Yoosung looked at the flashy invitation Seven had handed him.

“This… a bachelor party, huh?”

“Yeah. It’s going to be awkward and terrible but I promise to make sure no one tries to put something in your drink.”

“Why would they…”

“Because you’re too pretty for your own good.”

“He’s right.” Zen said, looking up from his script. “You’re too pretty.’

Yoosung was blushing. 

“I think I need to look up this place and see where we’re going.”

“Don’t taint your cute innocent browser history.” Seven said.

“Yeah. It’s a strip club." Zen said.

“How do you know that?” Yoosung said, taken aback.

“Work meetings.” Zen said, and shrugged.

“What to I wear to a strip club?!” Yoosung suddenly had his mind on fashion and not on why his boyfriend knows the address of a strip club by heart.

“Wear something comfortable.” Zen said as nonchalantly as possible.  He wanted to dress his boyfriend up, but this particular place was a mixed-gender performance space, and he didn’t want anyone else getting handsy. Thanks for that concept, Vanderwood.

“Yeah.” Seven said. “No one but me will be looking at you anyway.”

“Hey!” Zen said jokingly. “And me!”

Yoosung sighed. “Why comfortable?”

“Because skinny jeans are downright painful if you get too excited.” Zen said knowingly.

“Ugh.” Yoosung said, awkward as usual. 


The next day, it was time to face the inevitable.

 

Yoosung looked at his relaxed jeans and open button-down over a soft black shirt. He honestly felt like he looked good. He hoped Seven and Zen thought he looked good. Okay, mostly he hoped Zen thought he looked good because that man was attractive and knew all of the best things to wear at any point in time.

Leaving his mirror, he strolled over to Zen’s room to find out what his boyfriend was wearing. He walked up to the door of the walk-in closet, and got an eyeful of Zen, in black leather pants that left basically nothing to the imagination, looking forlornly at his closet.

“Suuuuungie. Help me. I have no idea what to wear.  I keep getting drawn to the blues and the lavenders, but I don’t want to make Jumin think I dressed up for him, the trust-fund jerk. But the only other thing that seems right is this soft gold shirt but that’s wedding colors, and…”

“Zen, love, are you asking me for fashion help?”  Yoosung said, stunned.

“Yes. Please. Pick something you want to see me wear. If it’s in my closet it means I know it still looks good on me…” Zen said, and sat down on the stool he kept in the closet.

Yoosung found himself grateful for the loose fit of his jeans, given the way Zen looked in those pants. Oh. That’s what they meant about things being uncomfortable.

Okay. Choosing clothes. Yoosung flipped through Zen’s flashier shirts, trying to pick something that didn’t seem like Zen’s usual style. He knew that despite what Zen said about not wanting to dress specifically for Jumin, he also wouldn’t want to be recognized easily and make Jumin’s night even more difficult.  Eventually, he got to a section of things he’d never seen Zen wear, and some of them were… surprisingly hot. He pulled out a drop-shoulder sleeveless hooded shirt in a ruby red, the collar was a deep V, and the shirt itself was wide chevron stripes in burnout velvet. It showed as much as it hid, and Yoosung just knew that it would be gorgeous on Zen.

“This one.” Yoosung said, handing him the shirt. “I know it’s a bit…much, but.. Even if you don’t pick it for tonight, I’d like to see you in it.”

“Sung, so bold~!” Zen said, and slipped the shirt on. “Hmm. Been a long time since I wore this.” He said quietly, and Yoosung wondered what he was thinking.

“It looks amazing, Zen.” Yoosung said, finding himself drawn into his boyfriend’s personal bubble, his hands immediately going to rest on Zen’s chest.

“You think so…? I always felt so self-conscious when I wore this.” Zen said, hesitantly.

“Hyun Ryu. Are you seriously questioning your own impossible beauty right now?” Yoosung said, pretending to be upset.

“I guess I was.” Zen laughed. “Thanks, babe.” He said, and gave Yoosung a quick kiss.

“No problem. Do I look okay?” Yoosung took a step back and nervously smoothed his shirt down.

“You’re literally the cutest. Ever. It’s a good thing Mouse isn’t coming tonight, she’d be all over you.”

“You think?”

“Yeah. I can’t help but feel like she’ll be disappointed to miss out on this level of hotness, but from what she said earlier, she and Jaehee should already be on the way to their dinner reservation by now.”

“Yeah.” Yoosung said. “She texted to let me know she was heading out. I snuck a kiss.”

“You’re a brat!”

“Hey, you were in the shower.”

“Mm, okay, fine.”

“Ray snuck a kiss too… once Jumin finally let her go.”

“He gets a little possessive, hmm?” Zen said, impulsively reaching out to grab Yoosung’s hand.

“You do too.” Yoosung said, glancing at his caught hand, and smirking at Zen.


Jumin sighed. His father, as usual, was in his full business attire. Jumin knew this was supposed to be a relaxed situation, or at least one he could relax in. He hadn’t managed to get Mouse’s opinion on what he should wear before she left, so there he was, staring at his closet.  Did other people stare at their clothes hoping something would just make the decision for them? Probably not.  Well, if this was supposed to be casual, he should probably wear the Jeans that Luciel talked him into wearing. And one of the soft shirts Mouse liked. And a blazer. To placate his father, but also because it was like armor. Also, he wasn’t fucking wearing a tie. Not happening.

Sound from the living room told him that the rest of the family was ready to go, so he strode out of the bedroom, in full command of the room… until he actually looked at the men in his life.

Yoosung looked every bit the adorable college boy, his jeans, button down over an undershirt, and skate shoes really suited him.
Ray looked rather put together, and Jumin wondered whose idea the outfit was. The pants were covered in extraneous straps and chains, with zippers in improbable locations. They probably weren’t actually functional.  He was wearing a very deep green shirt, under a black knit cardigan. It was a very interesting look. If he had to describe it in the aesthetic words that Mouse liked to use, he’d probably go with something like “Punk Academia.”

Luciel looked… a lot more put together than he expected.  The black leather jacket with some bird-seeming chevron pattern in a blue that matched his undershirt with a deep-V neckline was an incredibly attractive look, but the shredded jeans in addition… it just made him want to put his hands where they definitely did not belong in public.

Zen, looked… adequate. Of course the narcissist knew how to dress himself for a night out at the club.  For some reason, just looking at his shirt made Jumin want to take off his blazer and force the younger man to put it on. He was lucky it was high summer or he would be cold.

“Well, I feel underdressed.” Jumin said, and of all of them, Yoosung laughed. “We can be underdressed together.” He said, and raised a hand for a fist bump in solidarity, and when Jumin met his gesture, he got to see the blonde’s shock. 

“What, did you think I was just going to leave you hanging?” Jumin asked, surprised.

“Mouse has been such a bad influence on you, Ju.” Luciel said, and he felt himself blush.

“My father should be arri—“

Jumin was interrupted by the door opening to admit Mr. Han, who was as expected in his business professional wear, and carefully eyed the rest of the party. 

“This should be fun.  Yoosung, you’re old enough for this kind of place, correct?”

“O-of course I am! I’m in college!”

“Hm. Make sure you have your ID handy, I’m sure the bouncer will want to see it.”

“Yes, Sir.” Yoosung said, and Mr. Chairman laughed.

“You don’t need to call me Sir.” He said, and Jumin couldn’t help but thinking that it would be much better for Yoosung to save his formal politeness for when he was addressing Jumin, instead.


“Ah, Chairman Han. We’ve been expecting your party. We’ve reserved the VIP booth for you as you asked.” The hostess said, carefully keeping her eyes focused on Mr. Chairman and not the rest of his party.  Seven glanced out over the room, checking mood and exits and all of the twenty other things on his new place checklist. What he wasn’t expecting was to see one of the girls working the floor look far too familiar.

“Excuse me, I need to check on something before I head up, go on without me, I know the way.”

“Understood.” Jumin said, and Seven knew that Jumin would never say that if he didn’t mean it.

That handled, Seven strode across the venue, eyes on the woman.  As he got closer it occurred to him suddenly that they weren’t working, they were working. Shit. Fuck. It would be more disruptive to change course now, so the only way out of the mess he’d already made was through.  He stepped up behind them, and in his best seductive voice (which was pretty good if you asked his partners) said the one thing that would let them know who was there.

“Fancy seeing you here, madam.” Seven said, and they froze.

The woman turned, their dark eyes meeting his in surprise.

“What are you doing here?!” they said, catching Seven’s silent apology hand signal.

The man they’d been flirting with stood up and put himself very close, almost between them.

“Baby, is this nerd bothering you?”

“Oh. Haha. Um.” They batted their eyelashes.

“Hey, clingy ex or whoever.” The man looked at Seven. "Beat it."

“Sorry. College Roommate.” Seven said. “I’ll just… go.”

“Bye~” the man waved him off, and Seven grinned.

“I’ll be in the booth if you need anything, darlin.” Seven said, and the woman just laughed.

 

Seven got about three steps away and pulled out his phone and tossed a text in apology.

707 > Vanderwood: Fuck. Sorry. Realized you were working when it was too late to abort. Let me know if there’s anything I can do to salvage it.

As he walked his way towards the stairs up to the VIP booth, he kept his ears open in case there was anything to clue him into what Vandy was working on, but there was nothing. Must be a small fry. Should be fine then. He still owed Vanderwood for this. Shit. He was getting soft.


Zen tried to relax. It had been years since he’d been here last, and if he had his way, he’d never be back. That said, the bartender who was working was really good at their job, so he made sure to order something off-menu.  Usually they tried to convince the VIP booth to order the ‘signature drinks’ which were a much higher profit margin and salt/sugar content so that they’d order food too.  He wasn’t going to let anyone other than Mr. Chairman pull that kind of shit though. Yoosung needed something light or just soda.  Seven didn’t drink at all, and he had no idea what Ray was like. Speaking of...

“Hey, Ray, do you drink? Because Seven doesn’t, so I know we just need to order him unending PhD Pepper, but…”

“I can order for myself.” Ray said, a sweet but menacing look on his face.

Zen laughed. “As long as you’re not ordering the special, we’re good.”

Ray made a sound that was distinctly like a cat hiss.

Mr. Chairman laughed, and Jumin just eyed the conversation with interest.

“What about you, Sung?”

“I have no idea.” He said. “Not what Ray drinks.”

“Okay…” Zen said, and did some thinking.

“Actually.” Jumin said with a smile. “I was thinking Yoosung would probably like Moscato d’Asti.”

“Is that a wine, Jumin?” Yoosung said, remembering his previous experiences drinking wine with Jumin.

“It is. A sweet white. Sparkling. Exactly unlike the still dry whites I prefer, usually, but I ended up drinking a glass when I went out to dinner last time with Mouse because she… didn’t want it.”  Zen quirked his head at Jumin, who shook his head. Whatever he wanted to say, it was not something he was going to say in front of his father.

“I’m interested in trying it if Mouse likes it!” Yoosung said, excited.

Zen laughed and ruffled Yoosung’s hair. 

“That's my little brother.” He said. 

When their actual waitress came to take their order, she obviously went to Mr. Chairman first, who ordered whatever the special drink was, as Zen expected.  Jumin ordered two bottles, his usual dry red, and the sparkling moscato that Mouse favored. The price difference between Jumin’s red and Yoosung’s white was staggering and the waitress raised an eyebrow. Jumin, of course, explained. 

“Dry reds are better with age and maturity. Moscato d’Asti isn’t about maturity, it’s about joy and sparkles.”

“Joy and sparkles?” Mr. Chairman looked at Jumin skeptically.

“Yes, if you ask Mouse.” He said, and then for the waitress who didn’t need the extra information but Jumin liked to avoid rumors where possible, “My fiancee’s Maid of Honor.”

“My sister.” Zen added, and the waitress turned to him startled at hearing his voice.

“Long time no see, handsome.” She said. “Looking good as usual. Does Cobalt know you’re here?”

“He will after our drink order, I’m sure.” Zen said, giving her a wink. “Double white russian for me, and   a pitcher of PhD. Pepper for the nerd who’s late.” He said, seeing Seven sneak in the door.

“Oh, Lucy’s here?” She spun around to see Seven and squealed, running over and planting a kiss on Seven’s cheek. “I never see you on nights when Sandy’s working.”

Seven was bright red, and trying to avoid either of his boyfriends’ eyes.

“Yeah, well…”

“Well. I won’t give away your secret. No promises when the others notice you though.”

“I’m not blonde though!” Seven said, and Zen stopped and imagined Seven blonde, without the glasses.

“Fuck.” He said quietly. 

Only Ray reacted. “He won’t tell your secret.”

Zen tried not to think about what Ray meant by that.

Seven had shaken the waitress’ clingy reactions, but also wasn’t an idiot.

“So, you get everyone’s orders? I heard Hyun order me my usual.”

“Oh. Everyone but your bleached doppelganger.”

“Double Love Shovel 12. Neat.” Ray said, and the waitress blinked. 

“Not what I expected, but in company like this I don’t know why I ever let myself have expectations.”

She turned and waved, and left.

Mr. Chairman started laughing the moment she was out of the room.

“Why did I think this would be a boring evening? So, Luciel, who’s Sandy, and why did the waitress know you?”

“Oh! Sandy’s an old college buddy of mine who moonlights here sometimes. She’s floor staff, as opposed to stage staff. I thought I’d go say hi, the guy she was with seemed a little handsy.”

“Touching isn’t permitted here.” Mr. Chairman said, and Zen made sure that he didn’t look at Jumin at that moment. Jumin was probably trying very hard not to think about why his father knew the rules here well.  He had chosen the place, after all.

In record time, there was another knock at the door, and it swung open to reveal a man whose personality was split evenly between his muscles and his face. He handed the fancy-looking drink to Mr. Chairman, uncorked Jumin and Yoosung’s wines and poured them their first glasses, set the pitcher in front of Seven, and then looked at the neat whiskey and white russian and then looked at Ray and at Zen, before pausing.

“Are you drinking for five tonight, Zen?” he asked, and Zen laughed. “No, just me. The white russian is mine.”

“Wait, so the…” he looked at Ray who channeled Saeran just long enough to wink seductively, and then laughed. 

“Okay, Single Malt for Lucy’s brother.” He set the glass down, and Ray nodded to him before taking a sip and then sighed, making way for the most relaxed smile any of them had ever seen on his face.

“So, should I just send some girls up, or are there preferences? We do have a couple of gentlemen on tonight, but I’ve been told this is a bachelor party. I’m assuming the Younger Mr. Han, unless one of the rest of you is engaged and not sharing with the entire world via television?”

“Oh, it’s definitely me.” Jumin said. “My future wife is currently out with her girlfriend as we speak.”

“Kinky?” the man asked, and Zen laughed.

“Hey Cobalt, Can I make requests?”

The man just laughed. “Any time. As long as they’re working and not already booked.”

“Great. Can I have Bambi, Candy, and Bunny?” he asked, not even having to think about it.

“Oh, I love Bambi!” Mr. Chairman said. Zen just grinned. “Somehow I knew you would, Sir.”

The rest of the party were looking at Zen like he’d grown an extra head.

“Candy is currently prepping for a stage number, but I can send her up after, if that’s soon enough. The other two are free, I know Bunny was taking a table of drinks, but I’ll get her sent up as soon as possible. Bambi just got in.”

“Great, thanks Cobalt.”

“No problem, Ruby.” He winked, and left the room.

Seven stared a hole through Zen, who blushed.

The rest of them were still looking at him, confused.

“What did he just call you?”

Notes:

Sandra "Sandy" Wood == Vanderwood.
Lucy Heartfilia == Luciel/Seven. Because he's a nerd, and cosplay does it for some folks.

That's right friends. Strip club. That Seven and Vanderwood work at for work sometimes.
And Zen, buddy, how do you know everyone who works here? Oh right. Theater Jobs don't pay so well.

Come chat with me on tumblr! We've got a fun time in store with the rest of this whole bachelor party shenanigan. Part 2 will have the bachelorette party, as it were, as well >.> Soon I'll be putting up the jacket that Seven's wearing, straight out of his cosplay closet. Everyone else's outfits are either normal clothes (lookin at you, wine bros) or Zen's 'hoodie' which I designed in my brain. it's hot. and does not exist in real life. I suppose I could try drawing it if folks need a mental image.

Chapter 109: Bachelor Party, Part 2: Candy & Ruby

Summary:

More Club life!
Candy does her dance, and makes a lifelong friend in our babiest Yoosung.

Notes:

I learned so much about pole dancing, you guys. I'm a broken human but even I want to learn how, it looks like amazingly painful fun.

This chapter is long, so please enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Seven was staring at Zen like he was seeing something he’d never noticed before.

Zen was blushing.

Everyone else was just staring at Zen in confusion.

“What did he just call you?” Seven said, curiously.

“Ruby, I think?” Yoosung said, and Zen laughed.

“Yeah, I blame this shirt.”

“You could blame a forest fire on that shirt and I’d buy it.” Jumin said dryly.

“Oh, do you like it? Yoosung picked it for me.” Zen said, trying to turn the conversation.

Mr. Han spoke up from the other side of the couches. 

“Seems like you know folks here, Hyun.” He said. “Come here often?”

Zen chuckled, but was blushing.

“You don’t?”

Mr. Han grinned. “Touché.”

 

Then there was a knock on the door, and one of the dancers who looked like she could have been Jaehee’s older sister came in, waved to Zen, and walked right over to Mr. Chairman like she knew exactly where she was supposed to be.

“Hey, Mr. Han. What’s the occasion?”

“It’s my son’s bachelor party. He will be married on Saturday, Bambi.”

She blinked her big doe-eyes at Jumin, “You’re the son, I take it. I hope your soon-to-be-wife is as pretty as me.”  She had bent over to talk to Jumin, and the flush on his face was the only reaction he showed to the eyeful of cleavage he was being treated to.

“You’ll forgive me, Miss Bambi, but I must tell you that she is in fact much more beautiful than you.”

The girl just laughed, and patted Jumin affectionately on the head. “Good boy.” She said, and then turned her attention back to Mr. Han.  For some reason, she was content to stay with the man she clearly knew, rather than pester the younger crowd. Not much longer after that, there was another knock at the door, and a woman with long strawberry blonde hair came in and made a beeline for Zen, and planted a kiss on his cheek.

“Oh my god when Cobalt said I was on the booth list tonight, I just about died. Who knew it would be you! So, which one of these handsome men is yours?”

Zen laughed. “Let me introduce you around.  I’m sure you know Chairman Han from C&R?”

“Of course, Bambi’s favorite human on the planet.” 

“Don’t tell her daughter that.” Zen said, and the girl laughed.

“The stoic one next to him is Jumin Han, we’re here for his bachelor party tonight. I was hoping you could distract him from his upcoming shackling.”

The girl waved at him from the arm of the couch next to Zen.

“Hey there Jumin. I’m sure we’ll get to know each other better real soon.”

“Next to him are the twins, Ray and Seven. Seven is dating my little sister Mouse, who’s also Jumin’s Bride’s best friend. They’re currently out doing whatever girls do instead of this.”

“It’s about the same.” She said, and laughed. “Good to meet you both.”

“I’d say the pleasure was mine,” Ray said, “But I’m afraid I don’t even know your name.”

“Oh dear. I’m sorry! I’m Bunny.”

Seven chuckled, and Zen swore he’d said ‘Bnuuy’ under his breath.

“Shut it, Lucy.” Bunny said, and Seven blushed. How did she— nope, that’s a thought for future Zen to worry about.

“And last but definitely not least is my little brother Yoosung.”

“I definitely didn’t know you had siblings, hon!” Bunny said.

Zen laughed. “I tried to hide them from the life I live. It worked…. Up until a little over a month ago, when I had to squelch rumors that I was dating my little sister.”

“Oof, that’s a rough one, she must be a cutie.”

“Oh for sure.” Seven said. “It’s part of why I love her.”

“You must be about ready to murder him if he’s seeing your sister.”

“You’d be surprised how many times I consider that a day.”

Seven laughed and took a drink of his soda.

“So I heard you also asked for Candy?”

“Yeah.”

“Her number’s up next. You should make sure Yoosung watches it. It’s her new one.”

“Oh, the one she was working on for…”

“The pole. Yeah.”

“Daaaamn.” Zen said. 

“Yoosung and the twins are LOLOL nerds.” Zen said, and Bunny’s eyes lit up.

“Candy is going to love you.”

“You will too.”

“What do you mean?”

“Consider your audience. They’re nerds and then there’s Mr. Stoic himself.”

“Oh damn. You really do love me.”

“Of course. All those years and you think I don’t pay attention?”

Bunny laughed, and patted Zen on the shoulder before heading over to sit on the footstool in front of Jumin. Zen wanted to see how uncomfortable she could make Jumin before he figured out her secret, but just then the music started. They had about 3 minutes to get to the best spot to watch this dance, and Zen hadn’t waited years to miss this just because he wanted to see his best friend get embarrassed.


They got to the rail just in time for Candy to walk out on stage.  Someone must have warned her that he was there, because she caught his eye immediately and winked.  Of course, most of the rest of the audience thought she was winking at them.

“Did she just wink at you?” Yoosung said, and laughed.

“I can’t wait for this.” Zen replied. “Remember how you were listening to that song the other day and I started singing along and confused you?”

“Oh yeah! The one from LOLOL Worlds a few years back.”

“Yeah. That one.” Zen said, and right on time, the music started, and Zen grinned as Yoosung was immediately glued to the performance in front of him.

Zen had to admit, Candy was a miracle on heels when it came to pole acrobatics.  Sure, other girls were more sensual, but Candy was an artist.  For her, it was about the aerial tricks and athleticism. The sensuality and dance were secondary.  Not that she was bad at them, but you could tell just by looking how happy she was when airborne.

Despite knowing her talent, when she pulled a death drop he couldn’t help but hold his breath. If she had any less control, she’d have hit the ground and snapped her neck just that fast.

 

Yoosung was entranced by the girl on stage.  It was less about the girl - don’t get him wrong, she was barely wearing anything and definitely more flexible than any human he’d ever seen in his life, but… he wondered if she could teach him how to work a pole like that. It was stunning, and it looked like more fun than anything he’d ever seen.

Also if she knew this song, did that mean she knew games? He was going to have to ask her what made her choose the song later. It could have just been a random choice, he supposed, but…  Mid-routine, she did something where she basically fell from the top of the pole almost all the way to the ground, and Yoosung felt like his heart stopped. He leaned forward, reaching, as though he could catch her, but she caught herself.

 

Zen looked over at Yoosung, who seemed to be concerned about Candy’s safety.  He put his arm around Yoosung’s shoulders, and leaned down to his ear so he’d be heard over the music.

“Sung, she does drops like that for fun. I promise, she’s totally safe.”

Yoosung relaxed and leaned into Zen.  Both of them knew they were being a little familiar in public, but also neither of them cared.

When Candy’s dance ended, she blew a kiss in their direction, and then headed off the stage.  Zen was reminded how much he liked this place for its handling of things like dance tips - there was a place for tips, and it wasn’t tucked in the waistband of her outfit, or just thrown on the stage.

Zen dropped his arm from around Yoosung’s waist and took the boy’s hand.  He still had stars in his eyes and was smiling at Zen as though he could bring those stars straight out of the sky to him. Oh boy. He and Candy were going to get along so well. Zen was so glad she was working tonight. 


Seven and Ray had, of course, left Jumin and Bunny to their discourse on the differing merits of wine varietals and followed Zen and Yoosung down to watch the show.

Seven looked around for Sandy, but didn’t see them. Hopefully things were fine. They knew where to find him if they needed backup, though. Not that they would, just… yep. He was getting soft, worrying that Vanderwood wouldn’t be able to handle a situation like this with nary a hiccup.

When the girl with the long blue hair walked out onto the stage, Seven paused.  He’d wondered why he didn’t know the girl who went by Candy… and there was a reason.  She was new. And Seven was intrigued, because she held herself with an air of strength and confidence that a dancer didn’t get without years of experience.  Then, she started dancing, and Seven understood completely. Candy probably started working here so she could have a stage for her dancing. But, Zen had said that she’d been working on this specific routine for the pole, and it wasn’t this venue’s usual style, so it probably took a lot longer than she wanted for them to let her perform. But then, why didn’t she look familiar? Had he simply missed her all of the times he was working a job here? No, not possible.

He’d have to try and figure it out later.

While his mind was occupied thinking about the girl on stage without really watching her, he noticed Zen wrap an arm around Yoosung and smiled. He wasn’t wearing his signature coat or even colors, and this place was high class enough that most people didn’t even mention coming here, let alone gossip about who they saw. But he’d started to hear a certain word rustle through the crowd, and after hearing it in the booth as well, he knew it was going to become a more interesting night than he wanted.

“Hey, is that Ruby?”

“Wait, Ruby’s back?”

“Is he working again?”

Working? Was there someone here he should know more about? He knew everything about everyone.

“I haven’t seen him in years.”

“He looks even hotter than I remember.”

“I wonder if he remembers me.”

“Do you think we could get some time with him?”

“I wonder who the blonde is, to get that kind of attention from Ruby.”

Shit. Ruby… that’s what Cobalt had called Zen. It couldn’t be a coincidence.

“We never could afford him.”

“He’s working the VIP booth tonight. I wonder who he’s with.”

“My night is so much better just for Ruby being here.”

“Do you think he’s dancing with Cobalt tonight?”

When that last whisper reached Seven, he stiffened slightly, unintentionally alerting Ray to his mood.  His brother quirked an eyebrow at him, and Seven did the only thing he could. He looked pointedly at Zen and Yoosung, and then pretended to scratch behind his ear.  As Candy finished her dance, Ray’s eyes met Seven’s and he nodded. God, Seven loved having a twin sometimes.

 

When they turned to head back up as a group, Seven winked at Yoosung, causing the boy to blush. Seven loved making him blush. To Zen, he just said, 

“No wonder you don’t wear that color very often.” And left it at that. He knew Zen would ask what he meant when he had a moment, and that’s all Seven could need.


As they arrived back in the booth, Mr. Chairman was sitting chatting amicably with Bambi in the far side of the booth.  

Jumin was sitting basically where they had left him, only now he was reclined against the back of the couch, his glass of wine in hand but close to empty, and Bunny was in the middle of what might be called the lap dance of a lifetime.  From his positioning of course, he had the opportunity to watch the range of emotions flicker over his family as they returned. Seven was stunned, Ray was ambivalent but perhaps envious (though of the girl or of Jumin, he may never tell), Yoosung was shocked and his usual brand of awkward-embarrassed, and Zen had to stop himself from laughing, but his eyes still sparkled with merriment in the way that Jumin loved about him.

Once they all settled into their spots again, Bunny left Jumin and strutted over to Zen, planting herself on his lap.  She’d been dancing carefully above Jumin, but she spared no contact with Zen.

“Hey R—Hyun, thanks for inviting me to the booth.”

“Bunny, have you been drinking?”

“No! I just have been having such a good time with Jumin.”

“Too bad he’s getting married on Saturday.” Zen said, and winked at her. 

“Nah, Jaehee is a sweetheart.” She said, and gave Zen a kiss on the cheek. Jumin smirked. She really was playing it up just like he hoped.

“You know Jaehee?!” Yoosung said, and then covered his mouth with both hands.

Next to him, Seven was hiding a grin behind his glass of soda. 

“Oh, no, but I talked to her on the phone just a little bit before you boys came back. She’s such a sweetie, we’re going out for coffee sometime once they’re back form the honeymoon.”

“Hey, Bnuuy!” Seven called out, and she turned to him and laughed. 

“What, Lucy, you jealous?”

“If you talked to Jaehee did you get to talk to Mouse?”

“I did! She told me I sounded pretty.”

“High praise!!!” Seven said. “Is she doing good?”

“She is doing well. She made Jaehee stop talking so they could watch hot men dance on stage, so I like her so far. You should bring her by sometime.”

“Uh…” Seven blushed, and clearly had no idea what to say.

 Jumin hesitated while he tried to decide if he should let Seven hang himself with his own awkwardness, or if he should save him. Meh. The boy had enough trauma he didn’t need this to look back on.

“If we bring Mouse, it’ll be a lot more interesting.”

“Yeah.” Seven said, settling back into his joking habits. “She’d probably get in trouble for being handsy.”

“Oh my god, does Sandy still call people handsy?”

“Yes.” Zen said, deadpan. “They accused me of being handsy with my own little sister. It was awkward.”

“Ha! Sandy would do that.”

Bunny extracted herself from Zen’s lap and wandered back over to sit with Jumin. More like on Jumin, but he seemed surprisingly calm about the situation. They must have had a very good discussion while Candy was dancing.

 

There was a knock at the door, and Candy let herself in, having completely changed her outfit and put her hair back up.  She was a sight, for certain, in her baby pink ensemble, with her bright cerulean hair up in pigtails.

“Heeey everybody!” she said, and practically danced her way across the room to tease Zen.  She whispered something in his ear, and he blushed and shook his head.

She looked around for open space to sit, and Yoosung scooted down the couch so she could sit between him and Zen.

“Hey Candy.” Yoosung said quietly, and she stepped over the back of the couch to curl up between him and Zen.

“Yes, what can I do for you, most adorable boy in the room?” She said, and Zen had to keep himself from laughing and breaking their dynamic.

Yoosung was bright red, but what he said next was nothing like what Zen expected him to say.

“Can you… can you teach me how to dance like that?” he asked, and even Candy froze for a second.

“And here I was expecting something cute and inappropriate, but you want pole lessons?!” She said, completely broken out of her cutesy character by Yoosung’s blunt request.

“Y-yeah. That was literally the coolest thing I have ever seen in my life, and I’ve even gotten to see the city fireworks after a world first raid boss kill have my name in them.”

“Sung, you are a giant fucking nerd!” Ray said, and sipped his drink, his body language betraying to Zen that he was both enjoying and feeling awkward about the weird sexual nonsexual vibe in the room. Zen couldn’t blame him. He’d honestly expected tonight to go much weirder than it was, but even Mr. Chairman and Bambi were behaving in an unobtrusive manner.

He was going to have to ask Jumin what he’d talked about with Bunny though, because Jumin was downright calm with a cute woman in his lap that was not Mouse, and he wasn’t even halfway through his bottle of wine yet.

Candy had been quiet a little longer than Zen expected, and he could see Yoosung getting nervous again, so he nudged Candy, but she didn’t react. So, he tickled her.  He knew he was going to hell for this, but better in hell than having to put his boyfriend back together.

“Ruuuuuu! Quit it!!!” she said, and punched his shoulder.

“Then answer Sung’s question.” He said, trying to ignore the nickname.

“Oh. Shit. Sorry.” She said, and held a hand out in apology to the nervous blonde. “I would love to teach you… once I have my studio.  Just a few more months, okay? You can be my first student.”

“What, really?!” Yoosung had been expecting to get turned down.

“Yes, really. All the local studios are overcrowded and I want stage height poles because the 8 foot ones just don’t do it for me for practice.”

“I bet not, I thought for sure you were going to hurt yourself with that fall you did tonight.”

“I know you did, I saw you reach for me even though you were way too far to do anything about it if I failed.”

“You saw that?!” Yoosung was going to explode, and Zen was amused but also concerned.

“Well, I was watching you two in particular, so yes.”

“You were… while you were dancing? That looked so hard though!”

“It was, and it wasn’t. I’ve been working on that routine for longer than I’ve been Candy, so.”

Oh Holy Shit.” Seven suddenly said and stood up. “You’re…” He squelched himself with both hands and a wince.

Lucy Heartfilia did you just almost dead name me!?” Candy said, and put her hands on her hips.

Seven collapsed to his knees in apology. 

“Fuck, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to, I just… had no idea… I looked for you earlier but you’re… you’re you now, and…”

She laughed and helped him up off the floor, pulling him into a tight hug. Zen would swear that Seven was crying, but in her heels Candy was taller than he was, and she’d held him tight to her chest.

“Lucy, I’m not an Echo anymore, I’m a real-ass girl. Which you’d know if you returned calls ever, or considered not dropping off the face of the planet. Even Sandy wouldn’t tell me anything!”

“This looks like an interesting reunion.” Jumin said, while Bunny refilled his wine glass. Zen would have thought he was having a bad time tonight except he’d made the mistake of wearing skinny jeans, so his level of appreciation of their evening was rather obvious if you took a moment to watch him.

Zen was confused. How did Seven not know about Candy? Everyone here seemed to know the redhead too well for him to not know the biggest piece of gossip in the entire club.

“Anyway, babe.” Candy said, letting Seven free of her embrace. “I have to get back to your boyfriend who needs to tell me which world first he stole from me. Or was it your fault?” She quirked an eyebrow and turned back to Yoosung, who was incredibly confused.

“Stole… from you?” he asked, at the same time Seven was repeating what she’d said.

 “…boyfriend?”

“Oh come on you two it is literally my job to suss out the relationships in a room so I don’t mess something up. You gonna come talk games with us too, not-Lucy?”

Ray laughed, knocked back the rest of his scotch, and moved over to Yoosung’s end of the couch.

“The name’s Saeran.” He said, offering her a hand. “Anyone who can make my brother pull that kind of performance out of his ass deserves my attention.”

“I knew you were related! Do you crossplay too?”

“No.” He said. “But then, I’m not dead yet, so maybe I should say ‘Not Yet.’”

Yoosung was still confused. Zen just laughed.

“Sung, darlin. Candy plays LOLOL as much as you do.”

“Not possible.”

“Totally is, now that you play 10% less for reasons.” Zen said, and winked at him.

Yoosung blushed.

“So… what server?”

Notes:

Okay, okay, one more party chapter after this. It will even include Jaehee and Mouse's perspectives of their evening! (Minus dinner. It turns out I have a hard time writing about eating without it being too detailed and gross, so I skip it as much as possible.

Come chat with me on tumblr! I've been having an amazing time writing this mini-arc and I hope you're all enjoying it as well.

Chapter 110: Bachelor(ette) Party, part 3

Summary:

Some things from Mouse & Jaehee's perspectives, and more interesting club shenanigans with the boys.

Notes:

There's a little bit of bounce-back in time for the ladies' perspective of things. Hopefully it's not too jarring for you. Tomorrow we'll be all together again, so bear with it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey Jaehee, Jumin’s having a bachelor party.” Mouse said, subtly prodding Jaehee for opinions or information.

“Yes, that is correct.”

“Well, that just means that we get to have a bachelorette party too.”

“I see how that follows but I hope you would know by now that I am utterly disinterested in watching men that I don’t know divest themselves of perfectly good if cheaply made clothing.”

“Well, obviously.”

“So, your point is…?”

“If the point of a bachelorette party is to celebrate being single one last time before getting married, clearly we need to follow the spirit of that, without the tacky strippers.”

“Okay, you obviously have a plan, Mouse.”

“Yeah, I was thinking dinner at a place you like to go but don’t think Jumin would appreciate, and then home for milkshakes and Zen DVDs.” 

“Oh, watching another man. Such spirit.”

“You get me.”

“That’s my line, Mouse. You’re on.”


Mouse looked at the text she’d gotten from Jaehee: it was the reservation confirmation for dinner. Mouse knew the place, she used to go there when she’d defeated a particularly difficult exam season, but… she never expected Jaehee to be an all you can eat sushi kind of woman.

She got the living room shifted so that they could be curled up to watch Zen later without having to sit awkwardly sideways or something.  Moving the furniture, light and simple as it was, turned out to be ridiculously tiring, so Mouse decided to curl up in her favorite chair and take a nap. Just ten minutes. She’d even set an alarm…


“Mouse, Wake up.” Jaehee was shaking her shoulder.

“Oh! I’m sorry! I thought I set an alarm! How long was I asleep?”

“Based on the last time you texted me? About four hours.”

“What?! Oh god, Jaehee, I’m so sorry. Let me get ready really fast.”

“You still have some time. I got home early, and it looks like it was a good thing that I did. Jumin should be here in ten or so minutes, so enough time for a quick kiss before we leave if he’s lucky.”

Mouse giggled, and hurried off to change into the dress she’d picked out earlier, before her impromptu nap.  Once she was alone, she looked at her cell phone in concern. She was so sure she’d set an alarm, she was supposed to only take a ten minute nap. She had rehearsal dinner invitations to finish for Jumin, and… ugh. The timer was up on her phone. She’d fallen asleep before she could hit ‘go’.

She slipped into one of her favorite dresses -  a nice black bodycon slip that went just to her knees with a polka-dot mesh lace overlay that flared at the waistline into a lot of volume, and the length went all the way to her ankles. It was probably supposed to be tea-length, but like everything else, Mouse was a shorty, so it looked longer on her.  She added her favorite sandals to the ensemble. (thanks, past Jumin, for the best shoes ever, she thought.)

She stopped in the mirror and did the fastest makeup known to humankind, just some quick black eyeliner on her waterline and a ruby red lipstick.

On her way out to the living room, she almost ran directly into Yoosung.

“Hey sweetie! I came to see if I could sneak a hug before you left.”

“You sure can!” She said, and wrapped her arms around him. He was warm, but tentative. Maybe he was nervous. They were going somewhere that Zen didn’t want her to think about, so probably a strip club. He was so overprotective.

As they split from their hug, she heard Jumin come home.  She knew they were visible from the front door, so she pulled Yoosung into a kiss. Sure, she had planned on kissing the blonde, but she knew that he liked the adrenaline from making her other partners envious as much as she did.

Once Jumin noticed them, it was seconds before he came and tapped them both on the shoulder.

“Excuse me, may I have this dance?” he said, and Yoosung grinned and put Mouse's hands in his. Yoosung stepped away, and then Mouse found herself pinned to the wall next to her door.  This was, of course, Jumin’s favorite thing to do.

“Tonight is going to be interesting for me. I take it you know the schedule?” 

“Of course I do. Seven made triply sure I knew what to expect of your evening.”

“And you’re trusting me?”

“Hey, if I was going to have problems with you getting at most a lap dance from a pretty girl who was getting paid well to give it to you, I’d never let you anywhere near Seven.”

Jumin chuckled, and leaned his forehead against hers.

“I just needed to be sure. My father has his opinions on things, but I’d rather know how you feel than hope I won’t hurt you.”

“I love you, Jumin. I trust you. And you’re more likely to stop something before it would upset me anyway. Trust yourself more.” She said, and smiled at him.

Jumin growled a little bit, feeling extra possessive after her sweet words, and kissed her. Mouse felt herself melting into the kiss, and wrapped her arms around his neck. After what seemed like a heavenly eternity, Jaehee cleared her throat to get their attention.

“We need to be heading out to dinner. Shouldn’t you all be getting ready for your evening as well?” she said, smirking.

Mouse giggled as Jumin pulled away. Both he and Yoosung had lipstick issues. She’d have to touch hers up once they got in the car.  She turned to head out with Jaehee and before she reached the door, Ray stepped in front of her, and Saeran stole a kiss from her. Neither as teasing as her kiss with Yoosung nor as all-encompassing as her kiss with Jumin. Just a simple kiss to tell her how much he loved her.

“Have fun with Jaehee.” He said when they split.

“Don’t leave me for a stripper.” She said as she walked away from him, knowing full well his eyes were on her the entire way. Ray liked to watch her as much as she liked being watched.

He looked jokingly offended when she looked back over her shoulder at him. “I know how sharing works, don’t worry.”

She laughed, and followed Jaehee out of the apartment.


Dinner was stunning. Mouse thought she’d eaten enough food for an army, and was looking forward to snuggling on the couch with Jaehee.  They got settled in, and Jaehee smiled, a smile full of mischief.

“I want to call Jumin and see how things are going.” She said, and Mouse laughed.

“You sure? You might hear things you don’t enjoy.”

“Doubt it. But I can probably make Jumin uncomfortable in the service of Charity, or whatever her name is.”

Mouse laughed, and waved at Jaehee to make the call.

“Hey sweetheart, it’s me. How’s your party?”

“Good. I’m enjoying some wine and friendly company with my father, the boys are off watching someone perform on the pole.”

“Are you enjoying the company, or just the wine?”

“Well, Hyun invited someone up to spend time with me by name, and so far we have very different opinions on wine, so we’ve been having a great discussion.”

“Oh, marvelous! May I speak to her?”

“I promise, dear, I’m behaving.”

“Well, that’s boring. Still, may I?”

She heard as Jumin asked someone if they’d like to talk to his fiancée, and appreciated the giggle she heard in response. Then, a sultry feminine voice greeted her.

“Hello, this is Bunny, is this Miss Jaehee?”

“It is! How are you handling dealing with Mr. Stoic there?”

“Wow, you and Hyun have the same nickname for him, that’s priceless.”

“To be fair to him, he’s been warming up since we’ve been together.”

“Well, good. So, why did you want to talk to me? This is admittedly about as unusual as it gets.”

“Oh. Yeah, we’re an unusual family.”

Jaehee looked over and saw that Mouse was making grabby hands at the phone, and handed it over.

“Hi Miss Bunny, I’m Mouse! Are you having fun? I know it’s work, but…”

“Oh my lord, you sound adorable. You’re Hyun’s little sister?”

“Yep, that’s me! You sound heckin pretty.”

“Thank you. And you’re dating Lucy?”

Mouse paused. Lucy?!

“Oh! Yes. Seven. Sorry.”

“I think I just outed your boyfriend. Oops. I’ll apologize later.”

“Oh, what, outed him as a club girl? Don’t worry about it. I just didn’t catch on fast enough.”

“Good, good.”

“Anyway what Jaehee really wanted but is bad at using her words was to tell you that this is one couple you won’t accidentally break up because of a bachelor party. We’re both neurotic and worry about things like that, so.”

“You two sound like best friends. And I do have to say, that’s pretty calming. But also I should have expected that from Ruby’s little sister.”

“Ruby?”

“Hyun. He’s wearing red tonight.”

“Oh, really? Damn, I wish I’d seen his outfit before we left.”

“I’ll make sure he gets home so you can see it when he gets home.”

Mouse laughed. Jaehee was looking at her and making her typical "let's get coffee" pantomime. Mouse nodded at her to show she'd understood.

“Little sister privilege, I can make him wear it again later so I can see. He’s used to putting on fashion shows for me. Hey Bunny, can we do coffee sometime? Jaehee and I would love to learn what your job is actually like.”

“As opposed to what the internet or conservative media say?”

“Got it in one. Get my number from Jumin or Hyun… or honestly anyone there with them. I feel like you having mine is less stressful to you than giving me yours.”

“Alright, Mouse. You drive a hard bargain. I’m game. For now, let me give you back to Mr. Stoic.”

There was a rustling sound over the speaker, and then Jumin’s voice again.

“This is Jumin.”

“Hey, it’s Mouse.”

“Yes, hello.”

“Jaehee says you need to make sure to get a lap dance from Bunny. And tip well.”

“Jaehee says that?”

“Well, she pantomimed it. I said it.”

“Is there a reason?”

“I’m the one holding the phone right now?”

“Mouse…”

Jaehee took the phone back from her, cutting off whatever scathing remark Jumin was going to make about her sense of humor and timing.

“Because, impending-husband, if she’s mid lap dance when the rest of the boys come back you can watch all four of them break. It’s a once in a lifetime opportunity.”

“Legitimate reasoning. I think I will do that. May I go back to my party?”

Mouse looked away from Jaehee and called out so that it would echo away from the phone, “Jaehee! Hot men on stage show is starting, get your butt over here.”

“Of course, dear. Mouse is telling me I need to go ogle my own dancers. We love you!”

“Love you too. See you later this evening.”


Hours passed, and the drinks were empty. It was getting close to time to head home, but Zen felt like it was only a matter of time before someone asked him to do something he swore he wouldn’t do.

Seven reached out and put a hand on his leg. 

“Oi, Zen. I know Ruby isn’t about your shirt. Or your eyes.”

Zen sighed. Called it.

“It’s not. I know you know. Can you not… share this?”

“You think Candy being part of our gaming circle is going to keep that secret for long?

“Ugh.”

“You know no one is going to look down on you for this part of your life.”

“I honestly just want to keep Ruby as far from Zen as I can.”

“You know the secrecy level of this place. No one here is going to say a word.”

“I know, but…”

“The crowd out there knows you’re here tonight. They were talking about you working the booth.”

“When did you hear any of that?”

“During Candy’s dance. When I was trying to figure out who the hell Candy was, much to my current embarrassment.”

“Ah. So you think I’m not getting out of here without doing something.”

“Also the bartender has a thing for you.”

“We were dance partners.”

“Just dance?”

“Well, and other entertainment, but nothing outside of work.”

“You were straight until a couple months ago.”

“I was deeply closeted bi, thank you very much.” Zen said indignantly.

They shared a laugh, and Seven squeezed his knee before moving back out of his personal space.

While they were laughing, the door opened to admit Cobalt, bearing a tray full of water, some sparkling, some still, which he wordlessly passed around the room.  The staff here were always very observant.  Seven tried to decline the water, but Cobalt shook his head. 

“It’s my policy, Lucy, you know it. Sugar hangovers are sometimes worse than alcohol hangovers.”

Seven grumbled, but took the water.

Once Cobalt was done passing around water, he tipped his head to the side to indicate his interest in talking to Zen in private. Zen reluctantly got up and went to talk to him. He was half expecting a discussion about the tab, but even he knew that was just denial.

“Ruby.” Cobalt said, and Zen honed in immediately on the huskiness of his former dance partner’s tone.

“Cobalt. You know I don’t work under that name anymore.”

“You’ll always be my Ruby, though. You even wore the shirt I bought you way back when.”

Zen chuckled. “It lives in a place of honor in my closet. Yoosung picked it for tonight.”

“So, what are the chances that I could talk you into one more dance.”

Zen pursed his lips, but didn’t get to say anything before Cobalt continued.

“With me. A duet. Like old times.  I don’t dance anymore, not since you left. I’m trapped behind the bar. And I have to say, I really miss it. I miss you. I know you’re a fancy stage actor now, but…”

Zen was thinking, and Cobalt went for the metaphorical throat.

“Don’t you want to impress your boyfriend?”

“Yoosung. Don’t you mean my little brother?”

“Oh honey, don’t try that number on me. You even knew which one I was talking about.”

Candy had snuck over to the conversation, and scared the shit out of both of them by interjecting.

“Cobalt, the blond is dating Lucy.”

“Mhm. Sure.” Cobalt said.

“It’s true. Lucy’s also dating my sister.” Zen said.

“Lucy’s a cheater?!” Candy said, in the quietest incredulous squeak known to mankind.

“Nope. It’s consensual non-monogamy.” Zen said. “There’s a lot to it.”

“Weird. I’ve never seen that be anything but an excuse for cheating.”

“As Mouse puts it: Communication is Key.” Zen said.

“Believe that when I see it.” Candy said. 

“Play LOLOL with the three of them and you will have zero doubts.” Zen said.

“So… dance with me, Ruby.” Cobalt said, refusing to allow the conversation to sway to a different topic.

“I’m not dressed for pole.”

“We both know you’ve danced in that outfit before. Those pants stick to the pole better than your legs half the time.”

“I meant that I don’t have my dance belt.”

“Ah. Yeah, fair. I have a spare.”

“Damn.”

“You’re running out of arguments, Ruby.”

“Shoes. I obviously don’t have my heels.”

“So let’s skip them. I mean, I have spares, but they’re…”

“Blue. Okay. Fine, we can skip them. Do you have shorts? I’m not confident in the leather after so long away from the pole.”

“You want my hot pants?”

“You want to see me in them.”

“That’s a given.”

Zen wondered how long he’d been blind to Cobalt flirting with him. Had he flirted with him when they worked together? It was distracting.

“What music?”

“Clarity.”

“You still know it?”

“It’s what I practice to.”

“It’s the only one I still have memorized. You’re backing me into a corner here, Cobalt.”

“More like onto a stage.”

“I have one demand. If you can’t meet it, I can’t do it.”

“I’ll do my best.”

“I need it recorded. For my partners.”

“Plural?!”

Zen sighed. “It’s complicated.”

“I accept that, and am not going to pry.” Candy said, “Cobalt if you can get managerial go-ahead, I’ve got my cameras here still, we recorded my debut of that dance tonight.”

“I should go make sure my party will allow it.” Zen said.

“You don’t want to surprise them?”

“I do, but…”

“I promise that Jumin won’t mind.” Candy said. “He’s been watching you with hungry eyes from the moment we stepped away.”

Zen blinked. “That’s possessiveness, yes, but not hunger.”

“You keep telling yourself that.” Cobalt said. “Let’s go talk to Mama and get you dressed.”

Zen nodded, turned from the conversation, walked over to Jumin, and spoke quietly into his ear.

“There’s someone dancing that I want to have a word with before we leave. I’ll be back after the next dance. It should be spectacular, I wouldn’t miss it were I you - I’ll meet you at the rail when it’s over.”

On his way out, Zen ruffled Yoosung’s hair. “I’ll be back in a little bit. Take care of Ray.”

“Saeran. Who can take care of himself.”

“Take care of the twin.”

“Got it.” Yoosung said, and smiled at Zen in that way he usually reserved for private moments. Zen blushed slightly and caught eyes with Seven.

“Oi, Lucy. Make Yoosung drink my water. His isn’t enough.”

“What about you?”

“I’ll grab another from the bar.”

Zen strode out of the room with Cobalt, and Seven looked at Candy.

“He just called me Lucy.”


Jumin watched Zen leave. It was weird seeing the man being so friendly with people outside of the polycule. He wasn’t even that close with his theatre folks. Then again, he did get bled on while helping one of them, so maybe that was a shallow read of the situation.

He looked up when someone stuck their head in looking for Candy, who nodded to them, and then gathered her shed garments and other personal items. 

“I gotta go help with the next dance. Did I hear right that you’re going to head out shortly? You should make sure to get good spots to watch this dance, it’s a once in a lifetime experience. I would know - I taught them how to work the pole myself.”

Jumin raised an eyebrow at the girl, who winked at him before heading out the door. Just what was going on? Zen clearly knew something about what was going on with this dance, but… trust. Jumin promised to trust his family and this was one of those times.

“Alright, Father, I’m going to take the family down to watch whatever this dance is, and then we’re going to head out.”

“So early?”

“It’s just about midnight.”

“I said what I meant.” Mr. Chairman said, smirking. “I’ll close out the tab when I leave. Congratulations in advance on your marriage, my son.”

“Thank you.” Jumin said, and made the hand motion he usually made to get everyone to gather and head out.  When he turned, he was pleased to see that they’d all listened… including Bunny.

“Bunny, you’re welcome to relax in here until the night is over. We’ll happily cover your time.”

Bunny laughed. 

“Are you kidding? I want to see Fire & Ice on the stage tonight. I’ll come back and clean up once the show’s over.”

“Fire and Ice?” Jumin said, curiously.

“Yeah, that’s who’s dancing tonight. No way Cobalt wouldn’t have come and asked Hyun’s opinion on things if it wasn’t them.”

“What does Hyun have to do with it?”

Seven, seeing where this was going and wanting to preserve the surprise Zen clearly had in store, interrupted.

“Choreography, Jumin. He’s a stage rat, remember?”

Jumin nodded. That made perfect sense.


As Jumin’s party approached the rail, Bunny hustled ahead and moved people around so they could all get the best possible view. As no one had even announced a dance was going to happen, let alone who was dancing, she had no issues getting folks to shift for VIPs.

Once they were settled back into the same spot that they’d watched Candy’s dance from, Seven let himself listen to the people around them.  They were getting an inkling as to what was about to happen.

“Ruby’s not with that VIP boy for this dance.”

“Do you think we’re going to get to see Fire & Ice tonight?”

“Cobalt did look especially happy tonight.”

“We haven’t gotten to see him on stage in months.”

Yep.  They came down at the right point for getting good spots.

Seven felt someone watching him, and turned at just the right point to see Vanderwood, in his usual attire once again, slip bottles of water to the crew before coming to stand next to Seven.

“Hey, sorry about earlier.” Seven said, letting his own disappointment in his actions color his tone.

“No need. Your impropriety actually helped. We’ll talk later.”

“Alright.”

Yoosung leaned over so he could see Vanderwood, and Seven chuckled.

“Hey Vandy! Fancy seeing you at a place like this.”

“Shut up, blondie.”

“Oof.” Yoosung said, and Seven slipped an arm around the boy’s waist.

Low enough that only Yoosung and Vanderwood would be able to hear him, Seven spoke words into existence.

“If you want to really enjoy this next dance, spend the first ten seconds after the lights come up watching Jumin’s face.”

Both of them looked at Seven, who had the biggest “mischief managed” look on his face that Yoosung had seen since… since the chocolate milk incident.

 

The lights blinked in that way that silenced the entire club because a show was about to start. Seven got his phone out and turned it and himself so the faces of his party (sans Vanderwood who was behind him) were visible on screen, but no one else in the club was, and pressed record just as the lights went out, and the stage lights came up.


Mouse looked down at her phone, which was blinking insistently about a message from Seven.

707 > Mouse: Hey babe. Watch this vid. It’s only 15 seconds. Show Jaehee. We’re on the way home, and oh boy do we have tales to tell.

Mouse > 707: Okay, We’ll watch it. See you soon babe.

Mouse pulled up the video and held her phone where Jaehee, who was laying in her lap, could also watch it. There was boredom on Jumin’s face, and Yoosung was watching Jumin more than whatever was happening on the stage… and then the lights came up, announcing a one-time dance from Cobalt & Ruby and Jumin’s face went from boredom, to confusion, to shock, and right on into lust before his walls came up and he was back to professionally bored. Saeran (Mouse could tell - he’d taken his sweater off) wasn’t even trying to hide how interested he was in whatever was happening on that stage. Yoosung watched Jumin’s expressions change, and his head snapped to the stage, and his eyes burned in a way Mouse had never seen. The video cut out as Yoosung whispered, “Ruby?”

 

Notes:

Seven, you sneak!
Also that video totally contained the rest of Jumin's body not listening to his face stilling itself. Those skinny jeans have got to be heckin uncomfortable...

Thanks for all the lovely comments I've been getting lately. I'm so glad you all love the story, and I hope it continues to be just the perfect balance of fluff and angst for you..... though it might tip more into the latter again soon.

Come chat with me over on tumblr! I'd love to hear your thoughts about how things are going, or if there's a thread you think I might have forgotten. (My notes are pretty thorough, but...)

Chapter 111: The Dance

Summary:

Cobalt & Ruby take the stage.

Notes:

FINALLY. After the longest wait, I have internet again. It's time to drop a couple chapters for you. Thank you all so much for waiting. I missed you!

I’m not a pole dancer. I adore the sport, and I think it’s the sort of thing Zen would enjoy doing. Zen’s style is inspired by Suen Lee, who is amazing and stunning and I can’t believe she is a real person who can do these things. Cobalt’s dancing style is inspired by Bentley Rebel, who is an amazing pole artist and you should totally go watch his videos on youtube… but maybe not with your mother.

The dance I’ve written is done as if we’re seeing it in strobe flashes with the music. It’s not in any way a complete choreography… or necessarily possible. It’s meant to be the parts you’d remember if you were trying to tell someone about it later.

The song they're dancing to is a cover Zedd's Clarity. I'll post the specific cover to my tumblr, link in end notes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Zen sighed, stretching out. How did he let himself get talked into this?

“Ruby, you good for this?”  Cobalt said quietly, and Zen turned to his former partner.

“Yeah. I just wish she were here to see it.”

“She, huh.” Cobalt said, and Zen thought he detected a sense of disappointment.

“Yep. I’d tell you more, but…”

“Your reputation.”

“Hers.”

“Really now, some big-shot? Does Jumin have a sister?”

“No.”

“We can talk about this later. Just… don’t disappear after this dance. Not again.”

“Shit, Cobalt, I didn’t even realize…”

“Not all on you. Zen’s easy to find. Especially before you moved.”

“Then…”

“You were so excited for a clean break. To make it with your acting not your body.”

“Cobalt…”

“Save it. We have to go out on that stage soon. Promise you’ll do coffee with me. Or a beer. Or something.”

“I swear. I’ll even introduce you to my sister.”

“Ruby you know I’m not interested in women.”

“That’s probably fine, since she’s dating Seven.”

“Seven…?! Guys?!”

“No. Wait, Maybe? I meant Lucy.”

“Right…”

“I’ll call you. When I get home, and have shown my girl this video.”

“I’ll still be on shift.”

“Then I’ll leave a message with her sweet voice on it and you’ll have my number.”

“Always the gentleman. Does that mean you’re going to let me lead the closing floor section?”

Zen paused, considering. That act was a trust game. They practiced it both ways every time they practiced, but Ruby had always led it on stage.

“Yes, Cobalt. I trust you.”

“I’d hope so, you’re wearing my shorts, and my dance belt.”

Zen laughed, and the lights flickered, which meant it was time for them to take their places on stage.


Ruby controlled his breath. The opening to this dance was nerve-wracking to start with. He climbed his way up the pole and set himself in a cross-knee hold, laying back his hands reaching out into the ether, while Cobalt stood below him with his back to the pole, arms raised as if begging him to come down.

The music started, and the lights flared to life around them.

High dive into frozen waves where the past comes back to life 
Fight fear for the selfish pain, it was worth it every time

Ruby pulled himself up, and cast off from the pole, slowly spinning his way down to where Cobalt's arms could find him. Cobalt latched both of his hands around Ruby’s waist, and spun away from the pole slowly lowering his partner until Ruby’s arms were coiled around his neck.

Hold still right before we crash 'cause we both know how this ends 
A clock ticks 'til it breaks your glass and I drown in you again

They spun to a stop, Ruby still held above the floor in Cobalt’s hands, their foreheads pressed together. Ruby pushed against Cobalt’s chest, causing him to play-fall into a tumbling pass away from him, with Ruby hot on his heels in a cartwheel that landed him on his knees above Cobalt.

'Cause you are the piece of me I wish I didn't need 
Chasing relentlessly, still fight and I don't know why

Ruby reached down towards Cobalt for a moment before launching himself up and turning to run at the pole, stopped only by Cobalt’s sudden grip on his wrist — he was standing as well, and Ruby pulled him along, spinning into mirrored motion on the pole.

If our love is tragedy, why are you my remedy? 
If our love's insanity, why are you my clarity?

They spun, first slow, then fast, changing positions with the lines of the chorus, with Ruby attempting to escape, then being drawn in close with Cobalt. Then, with Cobalt leaned back pulling at his own hair as if in agony, and Ruby’s gentle touch to his cheek bringing him back.

Walk on through a red parade and refuse to make amends 
It cuts deep through our ground and makes us forget all common sense

Cobalt spun off of the pole first, and danced away from the pole where Ruby was standing, looking like a marionette with his strings cut. Cobalt sank into a crouch, as if to emote heartbreak. Ruby sank to his knees and crawled across the stage over to Cobalt, and wrapped his arms around him from behind.

Don't speak as I try to leave 'cause we both know what we'll choose 
If you pull, then I'll push too deep and I'll fall right back to you

Cobalt stood, breaking his way out of Ruby’s arms, and stepped past him toward the pole. Ruby reached out and grabbed his hand, and Cobalt pulled him in, using the momentum and a quick knee to get Ruby launched high onto the pole, where he promptly did an aerial invert, and dropped, stopping what would seem like in the absolute nick of time before breaking himself on the stage.

'Cause you are the piece of me I wish I didn't need 
Chasing relentlessly, still fight and I don't know why

It was Cobalt’s turn to take the high position on the pole, which he did with a show of power and grace that always took Ruby’s breath away.  Ruby waited as Cobalt inverted himself and slipped into an Eros pose, and the moment he was properly anchored, Ruby grabbed his outstretched hand and launched them into a series of moves and poses at a moderately fast spin.

If our love is tragedy, why are you my remedy? 
If our love's insanity, why are you my clarity?

They shifted through poses, with Ruby never once touching the pole until they’d shifted position so dramatically that it seemed as though Ruby had climbed up thin air to the space above Cobalt on the pole, where he latched on, settling into a Fairy Sit as the pole continued to spin, and Cobalt moved from his position oh so close to Ruby to a position about halfway to the floor from there, via a fast drop into his own fairy sit, facing the exact opposite direction from Ruby on the pole.

Why are you my clarity? 
Why are you my remedy? 
Why are you my clarity? 
Why are you my remedy?

The bridge hit, and they took turns doing complex solo trick cycles, to the cheers of the crowd. If their tricks weren’t as extreme as they had once been, well, they hadn’t shared the pole, let alone the stage, or a room, or even been in the same building in five years. The fact that they managed to get this far in the routine without hurting each other or making a massive mistake was testament to their muscle memory and trust in each other. As the bridge wound its way back around to the chorus, Ruby slid down the pole into a beautiful, serene spin with Cobalt, until both of them were stable on the floor, leaning against the pole and each other as the final chorus and the ending floor segment took them away.

If our love is tragedy, why are you my remedy? 
If our love's insanity, why are you my clarity?

They executed a series of tumbling runs and aborted falls, and Ruby found it exhilarating every time he found himself pinned when Cobalt finished a fall, or a run. Usually it was his runs, his tumbles that had him looking down at his partner, who would spend the segment attempting to crawl away before being caught.  The last catch brought them both to their feet, close enough that they could feel the other breathing, breath fast and shallow from the exertion.  Ruby spun away, one final attempt to leave, but Cobalt tugged on his wrist, spinning him back into his arms, and while Ruby’s arms went around his waist to stop his momentum, Cobalt’s hands tangled into his hair, and pulled him into a passionate kiss as the final beat of the song played, and the lights went out.


The applause was deafening, but the dancers on stage had yet to move, breathe, anything but stand there in each other’s arms.  Eventually, they broke the kiss, and took themselves backstage, Cobalt never letting go of Ruby’s hand. Once safely backstage, Cobalt stopped, and turned to look into Ruby’s… no, into Hyun’s eyes.

“Hyun, I’m sorry. I was being selfish, I know you’re going home to your girlfriend, and I…”

Zen silenced him by pulling him in for another kiss, which confused the man.

“Isaac.” Zen said, quietly. “How long have you loved me?”

“Since the first time we danced.”

“Why didn’t you say anything?”

“We’re coworkers. And you’re straight… I thought.”

“I’m bi, as it turns out. I know, it was a surprise to me too.”

Cobalt chuckled quietly.

“But you’re taken. I shouldn’t have done that. And on camera! And you… kissed me… again…”

“You surprised me, but you didn’t get me in trouble.” Zen said, and kissed the other dancer on the tip of his nose.

“I should get changed and get back to my party.”

“Y-yeah.” Cobalt said, and they parted far enough for Zen to slip out of his dancewear and back into his pants.

Cobalt was mostly staring at the floor when Zen looked back up, and he found himself wrapping his arms around the bartender.

“Hey. I’ll call you when I get home. Candy didn’t drop the lights so fast my girl won’t see that kiss. And, my boyfriend was watching it live. I know you’ll still be working, but it’ll help if they tell you it’s okay, right?”

Cobalt looked at him, and nodded. Zen hugged him, and grinned.

“Hey, I know what’ll cheer you up. You available to come to a fancy wedding on Saturday?”

“Uh, what?”

“Jumin’s wedding. I don’t have a plus one because my entire social circle are in the wedding party.”

“Even your partner…s?”

“Both of them.”

“Oh. Uh… I might have to work, but…”

Candy cleared her throat from the backstage door. 

“With the tips you pulled tonight? Boss’ll give you the day off just for getting Ruby to dance one more time.  Besides, Cobalt. I’m going. You gotta keep me from making a fool of myself.”

“Oh?” Zen said, quirking an eyebrow at her.

“Yeah. Lucy’s twin invited me. Something about Sung being too chicken?”

“Sounds about right, Saeran was fronting when I left.”

“Anyway, your party is waiting, you best get out of here before someone realizes you’re still here and  wants your time.”  She pressed an SD card into his hand, and shooed him out the door.

He could have sworn, as he walked away, Cobalt asking Candy if she knew which of the party Hyun was dating. He grinned. No one would ever suspect that it was Yoosung, his loveable anxiety-ridden boyfriend.


Zen strolled up to his party who were milling by the rail.

“Let’s get home, I have an SD card burning a hole in my pocket.” Zen said, and Seven grinned at him.

"You don't have pockets." Seven said, and Zen winked at him.

Jumin didn’t say anything. Saeran was quietly shrugging back into Ray’s sweater - wearing it was easier than carrying it.

Yoosung’s eyes were full of heat, and Zen was sure he wasn’t getting a lot of sleep tonight. Not that he minded in the slightest. He could make up the missed sleep with tomorrow’s spa day.

 

Once they were piled in the back of the limo courtesy of Driver Kim’s impeccable timing, Seven spoke first.

“Okay obviously we gotta talk about some things but you all need to agree to not say anything to Mouse or Jaehee until we’re home.”

Yoosung was confused. “Why?”

“Because I sent Mouse a teaser of Jumin’s reaction to the show starting.”

“OMG what?!” Yoosung said, and the look on Jumin’s face told Seven he was in the best kind of trouble.

“Hyun, you mentioned having an SD card?” Jumin said, quirking an eyebrow at the other man.

“Yeah. I told them they had to let Candy record it or I wasn’t dancing.” Zen said, leaning his head back against the seat. He was exhausted, in a way that his usual workouts never reached. Pole was a workout unlike other workouts.  He didn’t need that kind of control for stage, but he missed being able to express himself in that fashion. Maybe once Candy opened her studio he’d go there for practice.

“Zen…?” He looked up and realized they’d been trying to talk to him.

“Shit, I’m sorry, I’m just exhausted.”

“I’ll bet, that looked crazy.” Ray said, and Zen smiled.

“That was the easy routine.” Zen said, a blush of pride coloring his cheeks. “We used to do some actually terrifying shit back in the day.”

“So… you were a stripper then?” Yoosung said, interested.

Zen laughed. “I was a dancer, and yes, I entertained clients, but not… not like you might be worried about. For most of them it was enough to just have me sit and chat with them while they drank, and make comments on the other dancers.”

“What made you choose such a job, Hyun?” Jumin asked, his eyes mostly full of concern and his dry insatiable curiosity about the things in life he was ignorant of.

“Money. When I was first getting started in theater, I had run away from home, and, well, I had to pay for an apartment and food somehow. My first club job was…” Zen shivered a little bit. “Bad. Very bad. I ran away from home at 14, and got my first club job on my 15th birthday. There was a dancer there who taught me how to pole dance, and my life would have been a lot more difficult without her.”

“So how did you end up at—“ Yoosung said, and Zen shook his head.

“I know, right? I was just trying to put food on the table and have a place to sleep, I was working that club job and a few other side jobs. Isaac — I mean Cobalt — heard about this young boy dancer, and came to watch me dance one night. He found me after, and convinced me to come watch one of his shows, too, and then the Boss asked me if I’d consider a change of venue. They offered me enough money that I only needed to work the club as supplement to my theatre work, and the rules there were so much better. I actually cried in the manager’s office.”

“That’s a lot to take in.” Ray said, and Seven had reached out to put a hand on his shoulder.

“It’s alright. It’s in the past.  Actually, I hadn’t even been back to the club since… well, since the accident.”

“When you crashed your motorcycle.” Jumin said.

“Yeah. V actually saved my life that night, but the crash changed everything. I had to stop working at the club, and it felt like I was losing my family.”

“Is that why you joined the RFA?” Jumin asked, wondering if they were just a rebound.

“No, I joined the RFA because I wanted to be able to help people the way V helped me. Honestly I didn’t realize how much I missed everyone until tonight.”

“Can I address the elephant in the room, please?” Seven said, practically vibrating.

“It’s not a room, it’s a limousine.” Jumin said dryly.

Zen sighed. “You want to know about that kiss.”

“Obviously!!!” Seven and Yoosung said simultaneously.

“It wasn’t planned, specifically. That routine has always ended that way, usually we stop close and the lights go out. I always used to lead that section, but Isaac’s way more in practice than I am, so I let him lead. I didn’t realize until he kissed me, but… I think he’s been interested in me for a very long time.”

“You should take him out, talk to him.” Ray said, seriously.

“Oh. Well, yeah. He’s actually pretty torn up about having kissed me without permission, since he knew I was recording that to show my girl at home.”

“But you have standing permission…” Yoosung said, and Zen laughed quietly.

“Sure, but he had no way of knowing that.”

“Oh.” 

“So I told him I’d give him a call later and have my partners tell him not to feel bad. Then he’ll have my number… but.. I also invited him to be my plus one for the wedding.” Zen said, the last part coming out quickly.

“Oh. Yeah, Candy’s coming as my plus one.”

“I heard about how apparently you asked because Yoosung was too chicken.”

“She already knew I was dating Seven!” Yoosung said, his face bright red.

“She probably has a clue about me, and also Mouse…” Zen said. “Candy is sharp.”

Jumin was laughing. Silently laughing, but his body was shaking with the force of it.

“Ju…?” Seven said, watching him cautiously.

“I… my bachelor party… turned into… watching my best friend practically have sex on stage… and now… two escorts… have dates to my wedding… and I’ve never been happier…!” He was laughing so hard he had tears in his eyes, and when he opened them to regard the men in his family, one of them rolled down his cheek.

“We love you, Jumin Han, you stoic trust fund jerk.” Zen said. “I hope my dance was good enough for your bachelor party memories.”

“You were marvelous.” Jumin said, wiping his eyes and trying to get ahold of himself. “Candy’s stubborn like Mouse, isn’t she.” 

Zen blinked. What did that have to do with anything? “How do you mean?”

“There’s a storefront coming open downstairs. It used to be some diet clinic, but it’s got high ceilings, and the general lack of windows makes it otherwise a subpar location for a lot of businesses. If Yoosung is going to be taking lessons from Candy, the chances of Mouse not wanting to at least try are slim, and… do you think Candy would take a donation to get her on her feet with the gym faster?”

“Oh. Stubborn like that. She probably makes Mouse look like a pushover.” Zen said. “She might be willing to take a loan.”

“What about if I paid her for my lessons ahead of time?” Yoosung said, considering his budget.

“You’re not paying for lessons.” Jumin said, and Yoosung snapped his head up, thinking that the businessman meant he was being disallowed to dance, but seeing the glint in his eyes, Yoosung patiently waited for Jumin to finish his statement. “I’m covering them. Maybe she’ll consider it like a gym membership and I can just pay her monthly for the at least three of you.”

“Three?” Yoosung said, and Zen laughed.

“You, me, and Mouse, obviously.”

“Saeran wants to learn.” Ray said, and they all laughed.

“Okay. Jumin, what do you say we invite them to the rehearsal dinner? We can talk business then.”

“We can do that. Snap a picture of the invitation when you get home and send it to them. There’s no time to send them paper ones.”

“Understood.” Zen said, and the car stopped, Driver Kim indicating to them that they were home.

 

“Taking bets.” Seven said. “Who’s more incredulous, Mouse or Jaehee?”

“Better bets,” Ray said quietly, “Who gets to sleep in Ruby’s bed tonight.”

Notes:

That was an entire time.

Also Mouse is only dating seven guys if Jaehee is a guy and both Ray and Saeran count. ^.~

Come chat on tumblr! If anything crazy like being out of internet for days on end happens again, this is where you'll find updates on that sort of thing. (And apologies!!!)

Chapter 112: Reactions & Trolls

Summary:

Time for the ladies to watch the video. . . and for Mouse to be a bit maudlin.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When the men of the family returned home, they found that Mouse and Jaehee were snuggled up on the couch watching Zen prance around on stage, a youtube video from one of his early plays, something someone took from the audience totally against the rules. 

“Look, bootleg Zen footage!” Seven said, and elbowed the dancer in the side.  Zen laughed. 

Mouse looked up at them, in their club clothes, and started to get up to go greet them, only to have Jaehee reach out and pull her back into her arms.

“Mine.” She said possessively, and Mouse relented, curling back up into her girlfriend’s arms.

“You’ll want to stay there for sure, Zen has something he wants to show you.” Ray said.

“Is it what you got to watch?” Mouse asked, eyes narrowed. “Because if it isn’t…”

“It is.” Zen said. “I think you’ll find the ending especially interesting.” He took the SD card out of his pocket, and Seven set about getting it set up to play to the living room TV.  In the meantime, Jumin shooed the ladies down the couch a bit so he could sit behind Jaehee, and Ray lifted up Mouse’s legs just long enough to sit with her legs in his lap. Zen and Yoosung curled up in one of the oversized armchairs, and Seven, once he got the video queued up, sat on the floor next to Jumin, who slid his free hand into Seven’s hair. Much to Jumin’s surprise, Elizabeth the 3rd jumped down from her cat tower and trotted right over to Seven, and curled up in his lap.

Mouse smiled. Seven had been working hard to make sure he was reading cat body language properly, and as a result, Elly had fallen in love with him just as hard as her owner.

The video came up just as the lights flickered, and the announcer told them of the surprise Fire & Ice performance by the much beloved Cobalt and Ruby.

The lights came up then, to show Zen high on the pole, and Mouse, true to her nickname, managed to squeak his name out.

“Z-zen…!?”


When the video ended, Mouse turned and looked at Zen.

“So, when was my boyfriend going to tell me he was an exotic dancer?”

“Never.” Zen said, plainly.

“Rude.” Mouse said, pouting.

“I tried to leave that part of my life behind.”

“Fair. You were clearly not doing it by the time I met you. You know, a couple months back. But how are you still able to do all that!? Pole dancing is, if the internet is to be trusted, at least as hard as acrobatic gymnastics.”

“Stage work is stage work. Or, more rightly, I really shouldn’t have. I could have hurt myself, I was really out of practice and the routine suffered for it.”

“Not to the inexperienced eye.” Jaehee said quietly.

Zen sighed, and Mouse saw him focus his attention on Jaehee.

“Hey, Jaehee… I’m sorry. I know that’s not a side of me you probably ever wanted to know existed, and…”

“It’s fine.” Jaehee said. “I can appreciate a sensual dance as long as I’m not expected to participate in it. Besides, that was much more artistic and emotional than other pole dances I’ve been subjected to.”

“Oh. Well, damn. Thanks, Jaehee.”

They lulled into a pleasant silence for all of ten seconds before Mouse asked the question they knew she was going to ask.

“So… Zenny… that kiss wasn’t fake. Who’s the hottie?”

“Isaac. Or, his work name, Cobalt.”

“So that makes you Ruby? Oh, that explains what Yoosung said at the end of Seven’s video!”

“What did he send you?”

“Jumin’s reaction.”

Jumin looked down at Seven.

“Luciel, you better show me that video if you still want to be alive at the end of the night.”

Seven shivered, and cast the cute little fifteen second video he’d sent Mouse to the TV.

 

“Huh. It took me longer to school my expression than I anticipated.” Jumin said.

“Well, what can you say? Cobalt is one hell of an attractive man.” Zen said, smiling.

“So, should we be expecting a family meeting with one Mr. Cobalt?” Mouse said, smirking.

Zen paused, and then shrugged. 

“Honestly, I don’t know. I mean, I would be lying if I said I wasn’t interested, but… not everyone is interested in our kind of crazy.”

“Well, he and Candy are coming to the rehearsal dinner since they’re your plus ones, so…”

“Oh right.” Ray piped up. “Candy. I’m gonna send her an invite to the LOLOL guild.”

“Do it.” Yoosung said with a grin. 

Mouse blinked a few times. “So, who’s Candy? I got to talk to Bunny on the phone, but…”

“Oh, Candy. Her real name is Hanna, she was one of our girls tonight… but all we did was talk about LOLOL once we’d gotten to watch her dance.” Yoosung said.

Mouse didn’t realize that jealousy was something she was going to deal with. She’d been prepared, or so she thought. She knew it was possible, but something about all of her family showing interest in someone new she’d never even met hit differently. Maybe it wasn’t so much that she was jealous as that she felt left out. Which meant that she was overreacting. But knowing that didn’t stop it from hurting.

“Hey, Mouse.” Ray was poking her to get her attention.  She turned and snapped her attention to him. “Where’d you just go? It didn’t look pleasant.”

She laughed, humorlessly. “I think I just regressed into first-date Zen.” She said, trying to make a joke about her own inability to cope, which fell flat when her voice broke mid-sentence.

Zen looked over at her and blinked.

“Mouse, are you jealous right now?”

“…maybe?” she said, and pursed her lips. “I feel weirdly left out, is all. Like, you’re all so excited about a new person to play LOLOL with and Zen’s got this new guy, and they’re invited to the wedding and I just… I feel like I was in a coma for a year but you’ve only been gone a few hours. And I… I know I’m overreacting…” she felt the tears drip down her cheeks and scrubbed them away as fast as she could. “I know I’m doing that thing you hate, Jaehee, where I just over-analyze what I’m thinking. I’m sorry, I…”

Jaehee hugged her, and then pushed her at Ray, who pulled her into his lap and wrapped his arms around her, petting her hair.

“It’s okay, princess.” He said quietly, “We all love you.”

Mouse sniffled. “Do you think Candy will love me too? What about Cobalt? I don’t want your new friends to hate me.”

“They couldn’t possibly hate you. You’re perfect.” Ray said, and looked over her shoulder at all of the rest of the family.

“Mouse, dear, I know we were out drinking, but how much did you and Jaehee have tonight?”

“I.. Didn’t.” Mouse said, and Jaehee laughed, but backed her up.

“We had a lot of tea with our sushi but no alcohol.”

“Huh. Mousey, I don’t think you’re overreacting. I think you’re just maudlin. Which I would expect if you’d been drinking. But since you’re completely sober…”

“…she’s just tired.” Jumin cut in, sighing. “It’s after 1am, we’re all tired.”

“Oh. Shit.” Zen said, and looked down at his phone.

“Mouse, would you be willing to make a phone call with me? I told Cobalt I’d call and have my girlfriend tell him it was okay that we kissed. He’s… being very you about it.”

Mouse looked up at Zen and wiped her eyes on her sleeve.

“He’s gonna know I was crying, do you think he’ll believe me?”

“If he doesn’t it’ll just make him more interested in showing up and either apologizing to you in person or kicking my ass. Or both.”

“You know he could, right? I saw those muscles.” Jaehee said, in mock concern.

Mouse looked at everyone, and then down at Ray again. “I’ll be right back, ok?”

Ray helped her to her feet, and then kissed her hand before she and Zen went to her room to make a phone call.

Once she was out of earshot, Ray looked at his brother, at Yoosung, at Jaehee. “I think this whole wedding thing has been stressing Mouse out too much.”

“Well, it’s a good thing we have a spa day and a fancy dinner tomorrow, and then the wedding itself on Saturday, and then she’ll have an entire week of no obligations other than snuggling Elizabeth.”

The cat in question made a cute chirp sound from Seven’s lap, and then got up to go do whatever it is cats do when they’re out of sight.


Mouse was sandwiched in between the twins in Seven’s bed. She was so tired, but she also felt so guilty about her reactions to everyone else, and was trying not to let either of them notice the tears slowly leaking out of her eyes.

“Mousey, you’re crying.” Seven said, and kissed her cheek.

“I feel guilty for reacting like a child when you all were so excited by Candy.”

“I’m sorry, love. I didn’t think you’d take it that way, you’re always so happy about meeting new people and I never considered that another woman would be a problem.” Seven said, and Ray nuzzled into her neck, making a sound of agreement.

“I think… I got worried that she was replacing me. She’s got the presence, confidence, and beauty to work at a club, she’s enough of a gamer that you all wanted her in the guild right away, and even Jumin liked her enough to get her invited to the wedding, and I just… what if you don’t need a broken Mouse anymore?”

“There are so few women in our life, Mouse. Part of that is because we’re picky and bad at making friends, sure. But honestly, it’s mostly because you’re so wonderful that we don’t even think about needing more” Ray said, and Seven chuckled.

“I don’t know if it helps, but both Zen and I have known Candy longer than we’ve known you. And we still both picked you. Hell, we were ready to fight each other over you.  Candy’s an amazing woman. But she’s not you. No one could ever replace you, babe.”

“How do you always know the right things to say?” Mouse asked.

“I don’t.” Seven admitted. “I just say what feels right, and the fact that you think it’s the right thing to say is just a sign that we’re meant to be.”

“Mn.” Mouse said noncommittally.

“Can we sleep now?” Ray said drowsily into her ear.


——

Morning came early.  Sure, sure, they got to sleep in a bit more than they might on any normal Friday, but they’d been up far too late for a Thursday.  Mouse woke up and realized that she was snuggled into both twins. Ray probably hadn’t moved from his place snuggled up to her back all night. Seven had rolled over and was a good little spoon.  Mouse sighed happily, regretting her emotional bullshit from the night before, but there wasn’t much that could harsh the joy she got from waking up with her partners.

She shifted a bit, trying to see if there was a way for her to see the clock or grab even one of their cellphones, and Ray’s arms wrapped tighter around her and Seven. 

“Nope.” He said quietly, and Mouse giggled.

Seven rolled over, pulling her and Ray into him instead. 

“Morning, family.” He said, and kissed the tip of Mouse’s nose.

“What time is it?” Mouse asked quietly, not wanting to be the loud one.

“9:43.” Seven said. “So you have two minutes before the alarm goes off, and approximately four minutes before Yoosung shows up like an overexcited puppy to make sure we didn’t sleep through our alarm.”

Ray mumbled something about locking the door, and that of course gave Mouse the giggles. Seven leaned in and kissed her, just as Ray bit into her shoulder. Her reaction, as expected, was a rather undignified moan, and then as the alarm chimed, a giggle that transformed into a gasp as Vanderwood dramatically swung the door open and asked if Ray was making pancakes this morning or if he had to.

“I am. I’ll be up in a minute. Has Jaehee started coffee yet?”

“She’s brewing the second pot.”

“Second?”

“Yeah. Everyone else was apparently too excited for spa day and are already awake. Shall I go tell them you’re too busy reminding Mouse how much you missed her yesterday?”

“Yes. Tell them that. We’ll be up in a half hour… at best. Save us breakfast.” Seven said, and kissed Mouse again while Ray slipped out of bed and headed upstairs to make pancakes for breakfast. 

“Your funeral.” Vanderwood said, and shut the door behind the both of them.

Seven sat up, pulling Mouse up with him.

“How long do you think before someone shows up to tell us to behave because we have a group outing today?”

“Ten minutes, tops.”

“Think we can get fifteen if they show up and we’re in the shower?”

“You’re incorrigible.”

“I don’t know the meaning of the word.”

“Sure thing, Todd.” Mouse said, and they hustled off to the bathroom. 


“Wait.” Zen said. “You let us all think you were having sex for breakfast because you wanted us to be jealous?”

“Yes!” Seven said, very proud of his morning ruse. “…did it work?”

“…yes.” Yoosung said, and strode over to steal Mouse for a kiss, before she got spun down the row of her partners at the table, fairytale princess fashion, getting kisses from all of them, including a kiss on the cheek from Jaehee that made her blush bright red.

At the end of the row was Vanderwood, who raised an eyebrow at Mouse and then kissed her.

The room went silent, until Jaehee and Seven, independently of each other, started applauding. 

Mouse just stared at Vanderwood when he pulled away, and he shrugged.

“Would you believe peer pressure?” he said, and they both laughed.

“I’m more likely to believe it was a convenient opportunity to troll Seven and sate your curiosity.” Jaehee said, nudging her friend in the side.

Vanderwood was blushing. So was Mouse, but she was also still laughing so hard she was having trouble breathing.  Seven sat her down and rubbed circles against her back while she got her reactions under control.

“So… that happened.” Ray said.

“Story of your life, eh Mouse?” Vanderwood asked, which of course set her giggles off again.

“I mean, Zen started it.” Yoosung said, kissing the actor on the cheek.

“Wait, how did I start it?” Zen asked, confused.

“Vanderwood kissing Mouse was just as inevitable as you kissing Cobalt.” Seven said.

“To be fair, he kissed me.”

“You liked it.”

“Hey!”

“Don’t hey me, we have video proof!”

“Oh. Right.”

“I still can’t believe the boss let you have video of that.” Vanderwood said.

“She was just happy to see me dancing again.” Zen said.

“We all were. Or, well, happy to see you dancing at all.” Yoosung piped up.

“Zen, did you make sure to invite Cobalt and Candy to the rehearsal dinner tonight?” 

“I did not.” Zen said, and raised an eyebrow at Jumin.

“You… what?” Jumin said, concerned.

“I did, however, extend your gracious invitation to my date, Isaac, and also to Ray’s date, Hanna.” Zen said, emphasizing the real names of the people in question.

“Ah. Right. I will have to work on that.”

“Hey, you managed to only call me Min-Jae like twice, Jumin.” Mouse said. “I’m sure you can handle Isaac and Hanna once you’re more used to seeing them in normal clothes.  Not that I knew what Hanna was wearing, but…”

“I guarantee she looks very different in street clothes.” Zen said, and smiled.

“Gosh, I can’t wait to meet new friends.” Mouse said, grinning, completely oblivious to the sets of shoulders subtly relaxing around the breakfast table.

Notes:

The scene with Mouse calling Seven "Todd" is a reference to Scott Pilgrim vs. the World.

Poor Mouse, just can't seem to catch a break from those damn emotions. We can't all be robots like Jaehee and Jumin dear, just let it out...

Much love to all of you. Thanks for your patience while my internet was out. We're back on schedule for daily chapters, hopefully I can keep the word count (and thus my sanity) in check for the next few chapters. But, with a wedding impending... we'll see.

My writing tumblr is where you'll find any updates in case my internet goes out again, or some other tragedy befalls my existence. Don't worry, I don't have anything major scheduled other than writing like a crazy birb. <3

Chapter 113: Spa Day & Wardrobe Mismanagement

Summary:

"Yes, come on over."
"Great, we're in the lobby."
"What?!"

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin looked at Zen, who had a mischievous look on his face.

“So part of your goal with a spa day was to wind everyone up?” Jumin said, as the quiet sounds of Mouse reacting to the massage portion of their day were audible from the next room.

“Yes.” Zen said candidly. “But also no.  I knew it would happen, which is why Mouse was first on the list for her massage session. She deserves this chance to relax as much as any of us. And we all could use the auditory reminder that there is someone in this world who wants to make us feel this way.”

“That follows, I suppose.”

“Besides, given how much we like spending time in public with our girl, having some practice keeping our interest to ourselves can’t hurt.”

“Neither you nor I need additional practice.”

“Yeah, well, at the very least Yoosung does.”

“I am also impressed with your pairings for the day.”

“It’s pretty simple, all told.”

“Only if you think about it. You could easily have taken Mouse and confused everything.”

“No, I couldn’t have. Mouse needed to be with Ray so that he could actually relax and not worry about her reactions.  Jaehee and Vanderwood are literally the only two people in this world that the other can truly relax with. No offense to you or Mouse, but there’s an expectation on her shoulders in both cases that you can do nothing about. Past that, either I split couples and make a platonic day for four of us, or I do the right thing and give you some time with your boyfriend before you have to pretend to be a normal straight dude for a week.”

“I see. But, my point stands. You thought about it. About all of us.”

“Hey, unlike some CEO-in-line I know, I’m not afraid to show off how much I care for my family.”

“Ouch. Rude, but not wrong. Thank you, Hyun, for all of this.”

“It is literally the least I could do. Also, I may have told Seven that you are not allowed to skip any of the activities today, so don’t even try it.”

“Why would I skip being pampered?”

“I just got this feeling you’d turn down the mani/pedi.”

“I will turn down notable nail polish colors. I will not reject this gift you have given me.”

Zen reached out and patted Jumin on the head. “Good boy.”

“I am not your pet.” Jumin said, sounding upset, but the slight smirk on his face gave him away.


Ray walked over and sat next to Jumin, who was reading a magazine, having finished his pampering early due to his simple manicure and pedicure decisions.

“Hey, Jumin?”

“What is it, Ray?”

“Do you have objections to me getting what might be seen as more feminine nails?”

“No, why would I?”

“It’s your wedding?”

“Hmm. If you’re that concerned, show me what you’re thinking of having done.”

Ray was prepared, and showed Jumin the image on his phone.

“Ah. Those look stunning.”  He looked up across the room, and raised his voice to get Jaehee’s attention.

“Jaehee, dearest, do you have any objection to Ray getting murder nails for our wedding?”

Jaehee blinked and looked between Ray and Jumin, then considered the question.

“Well, as long as he doesn’t murder anyone with them at the wedding, I have no complaints.”

Jumin grinned. “There you have it, Assistant Choi.” 

Ray looked pleased.

 

Mouse spun in a circle, and Jaehee could tell just how happy she was.

“I feel amazing right now. And my nails are so cute I can’t even.

Jaehee grinned and watched Mouse prance about. It was true that her nails were cute, but the vibrant energy she was filled with made her incredibly beautiful.

“Come show me how they turned out.” Jumin said, from the other side of the room. 

Jaehee watched in amusement as Ray stood up and danced Mouse across the room to show Jumin her nails.  Sure, she was wearing a plush spa robe, but she may as well have been in a princess gown for the glow she was radiating.

She wiggled her fingers in front of Jumin, who delicately took her hand.

“This is beautiful work. You’re going to look stunning tomorrow.”

“Sure,” Mouse said, trying to accept the compliment, “But not half as good as Jaehee.”

“It’s hard to outshine the bride, it’s true.” Ray said.

“Especially when she’s radiantly beautiful.” Jumin agreed.

Jaehee, across the room, was bright red and pretending she couldn’t hear their compliments.


“Okay, Jumin, so what’s the dress code for dinner?” Mouse asked, lounging in her comfortable clothes, somewhat disinterested in actually putting on something fancy for dinner, but understanding that she probably needed to.

“About the same as what you wore to lunch the first time you met my father, but dinner appropriate, so slacks or a longer skirt.”

“Can you help me pick? I’m almost certain that you have gifted me at least three things that would be appropriate, but… I don’t know, I’m nervous somehow.”

“Well, you are meeting two new people.” Jaehee said, petting Mouse’s hair.

“Mn.” Mouse said, disinterested in revisiting that place in her brain right now.

“Three, technically.” Jumin said and the bitterness in his tone was thick.

“Three?” Jaehee asked, curiously.

“My father’s new girlfriend.”

“What, already? Didn’t he break up with Glam like… two months ago?” Mouse said, surprised.

“This is a long break for him. He’s usually got a new woman before he splits with the old one.” Jumin said, and Mouse could tell how much he disliked his father’s actions.

“Well, hey, you fixed that by dating all of your partners all at once.” Mouse said, reaching out to put her hand on top of his.

“Something like that.”

“Come help me change clothes, Jumin Han.” Mouse said, and Jumin smiled, and helped her off the couch.

In the bedroom, Jumin quietly shut the door, and pulled Mouse into a hug.  She’d expected him to pull his usual act of pinning her to the wall, so she just melted into his arms, letting him hold her as he so clearly needed to do.

“Alright, so you’re trying to pretend you’re not worried about being replaced by C— Isaac and Hanna.” He said, a statement, not a question, but Mouse agreed nonetheless. It was true.

“Yeah. Like… I know better. Seven and Saeran made sure I knew better, but it’s one of those logic doesn’t win against anxiety moments.”

Jumin nodded, and kissed her hair.

“I understand that thought process. I’m concerned that my father will behave in an unacceptable manner towards Jaehee tonight. I was right to put restrictions on her aesthetic presentation as part of her contract as my assistant because as she chooses to present herself, she is exactly the kind of woman my father is interested in, as far as looks are concerned. He has not seen her without her glasses and with her hair long.”

“We look like we really could be sisters, or well, half sisters. I’m not Korean enough to be her whole sister.”

“She’d likely disagree with you. We have a weird family dynamic.”

Mouse laughed, and pulled away from Jumin enough so that she could see his eyes.

“Well, as the head of the family, would you like to help me dress in a way that will take your father’s attention off of your bride to be? I certainly wouldn’t mind looking especially good for Zen’s inevitable new boyfriend.”

“That is exactly what I was hoping you would agree to. I know exactly the dress I’d like to put you in.”

“I will agree on one condition.”

“I thought you already agreed? I thought you were even the one who asked me.”

Mouse pouted, and Jumin immediately relented.  He was always a pushover for that pouty face of hers.

“What’s the condition?” he asked, ever the businessman.

“It’s twofold, which I realize is cheating. But mostly, I want kisses.  Ideally, I want kisses that confuse the fuck out of our new friends. It might be awhile before you can help me with that, so I’ll just take a kiss now as… an advance?”

Jumin chuckled. “They made you confused and jealous, you haven’t even met them, but you want to return the ‘favor’?”

“Yes. Exactly.  But also it’s a real fast way to see how they’re going to handle our family dynamic, as you put it.”

“Hmm, acceptable. Dress first or kisses first?”

“Dress first. Otherwise we’ll be late for dinner.”

“That is a fair point. Alright, kitten, come look at the dress I think you should wear, and see if you think you can manage it for dinner.”


Zen was busy. Kissing Yoosung and not getting dressed like he was supposed to be. But nonetheless, busy. And then his phone rang.

He reached for his phone, reluctantly pulling away from his boyfriend.

“This is Hyun.” 

“Hyun, it’s Isaac.” And in the background he heard “And Hanna!” 

“Hey, looking forward to seeing you two tonight.”

“Yeah about that…”

“Are you cancelling on me already?!” Zen said, jokingly.

“No, no… We just have no idea what to wear.”

“Oh, that is completely legit. Han family affairs tend to be a whirlwind of high-class fashion breakdowns.”

“Sounds like you’ve been through a few.”

“I blame my sister.”

“Fair. Anyway… Hanna showed up at my place with like six outfits and I’m in no better shape than she is… what are the odds you’d invite us over early so we can get fashion advice?”

Zen laughed. Yoosung, who was still close enough to hear both sides of the call, just nodded at Zen emphatically.

“Well, my roommate is nodding at me, so I’ll go with yes, come on over.”

“Great. We’re downstairs.”

“What?!” he could hear Hanna laughing.

“Also this fish-shaped bread vendor used to be outside your apartment, didn’t he?”

Shit. They really were outside.

“Let me come get you. I’ll be down in a sec. Stay there.”

“You don’t even know where we are.”

“You’re in the lobby because you mentioned Mr. Kim’s. It’s not like it’s hard to spot a girl with blue hair and an incredibly attractive black man.”

“Point made. See you soon.”  If Isaac was a little quieter with that response… only Hanna noticed.


Yoosung★ > Mouse: Isaac and Hanna are on their way up to our apartment with Zen. They needed fashion help.

Mouse > Yoosung★:  Oh, good. Maybe I can meet them before dinner because meeting them in what Jumin picked for me to wear is… well…

Yoosung★ > Mouse: Oh man I am so excited.

Mouse > Yoosung★:  Don’t wear tight jeans.

Yoosung★ > Mouse: You know I can’t wear jeans to this dinner.

Yoosung★ > Mouse: OH WAIT I GET IT NEVERMIND

Mouse > Yoosung★: lololol

“Jumin… are you sure this is appropriate for dinner?”

“Glam never wore half this much fabric.”

“Except to the RFA party.”

“Where she wore like 50 times this much fabric and looked notably worse than you could look even if you tried.” Seven said from the doorway.

They turned to look at him, impeccably dressed in nice slacks and a navy blue.. No, purple.. Wait, was that a subtle galaxy print dress shirt?! 

“Seven, oh my god you look amazing.”

“I know, right?” he adjusted his collar, and waggled his hands at Mouse until she went to get a kiss from him.

“So… what’s the dress question?”

“Oh, I agreed to dress a little more provocatively to keep Mr. Chairman’s attention off of Jaehee because we want to keep him from harshing her wedding times. But the dress Jumin picked feels…”

“I believe you called it slutty.”

“Yes, that.”

“Did you try it on?” 

“Not yet…”

“Well, wait a minute then. Because you and I are going to help Hanna pick what to wear.”

“We are? Sung said they were here for wardrobe help.”

“Yeah, I actually came to get Jumin because Zen is being adorable and shy and not actually able to help Isaac because he can’t say anything bad about his fashion choices. Like, listen, I got to see Zen fall in love with Yoosung but this is an entirely different level, my loves.”

“Well.” Mouse said, eyeing her 90s velour track pants-ified self. “How about if we take Jumin to Isaac and steal Candy for some girl time?”

“Luciel is not a girl.” Jumin said.

“Maybe not, but he has more experience dressing like one than I do.”

“Hm. You make a fair point.” Jumin said. “Let’s check with Jaehee first.

From the living room, Jaehee called out. “Hurry up and go help your new friends or you’re going to dinner naked.”


Mouse walked into Zen and Yoosung’s apartment, and was immediately accosted.

“Mouse! Get over here and tell Isaac he looks hot in this color!”

Mouse looked at Jumin, who shrugged, so she jogged into Zen’s room, to see the man she’d only seen once in a pole dancing video standing there in a burgundy red dress shirt.. And not a lot more.

“Oh!” she said, and blushed and covered her eyes, and then peeked out through her fingers. “Um hi nice to meet you Mr. Isaac. You are not wearing pants but you do look hot in burgundy, I’m just gonna…”

“Hey, you’re one to talk, don’t ladies take like twice as long to get ready as us gents?” Isaac said, jokingly.

“Hey, I just have to put on my almost nonexistent dress and I’m good.” Mouse said, then looked around. “I thought Hanna was here?”

“She’s over at Seven’s meeting the cat.”

“Oh dear, she’s meeting Lisa first? Elly is going to be jealous.”

This was about the point where Jumin walked past her into the doorway of Zen’s bedroom and eyed Isaac carefully.

“Somehow you’re wearing more than you were last night and yet it seems more provocative.”

She heard Zen’s laugh, and decided to make good on her exit while it was still possible.

 

As usual, she didn’t bother knocking at the other apartment door. She swung open the door, and saw a cute blue-haired girl sitting on the floor with Lisa, the most tentative kitten, and Yoosung.

“Oi! You must be Hanna.” Mouse said, and upon hearing her voice, Lisa immediately ran over to her and leapt into her arms, where Mouse barely caught her. “Yes, hello Lisa. It’s rude to leave your guests.”

“Meeew.”

“Oh my god she talks back to Mouse?” Hanna said from the floor.

“Wait, you know I’m me?” Mouse said, confused.

“Well, you’re smokin’ hot even without a bra on, and when you walked into the room everyone including the cat was immediately tuned into your existence.” The girl said, and Mouse laughed.

“Well, um. Thank you?”

“You’re welcome. Did you want to be girly and try on dresses?”

“Seven said you might like that.”

“Yeah, well. It’s that or go in jeans and I have a feeling Mr. Han won’t appreciate that.”

“I’m coming too.” Saeran said from the doorway, and Mouse smiled at him, setting Lisa down.

“Saeran, do you think you can be girly enough for the girl squad today.”

“No, but have you seen my nails? I can keep those naughty boys out.”


“Oh my lord. You can’t wear a bra with that.” Hanna said, looking at the dress Jumin had chosen.

“I can barely wear underwear with it.” Mouse said. “I’m worried it’s not dinner appropriate.”

“It’s fine.” Seven said. “Glam was wearing something far more scandalous at lunch that one time. And isn’t the point being scandalous?  Besides, it goes well with my shirt.”

Mouse laughed. “Okay, but…”

“Just try it on.” Seven said, and Mouse relented.

“Okay, okay, but first we should pick what Hanna’s going to wear.”

“Oh… well, I brought… a couple…”

Hanna held up a few dresses, and Mouse used what little knowledge of the expectations to rule out the short dresses and the one that was mostly sheer, but also the one that looked like Jumin’s grandmother might have worn it to her high school graduation.

Eventually, it was down to two dresses. Mermaid Teal, or Carnation Pink. Both would go fine with Ray’s shirt.

“Well.” Mouse said. “If you wear the pink, you’ll look cute and innocent next to my exaggerated sexiness, which amuses me more than it probably should.”

“Given that you’re the cute innocent one, and I’m the stripper?”

“I wasn’t going to say it like that, but… yes?”

“I like it. Pink it is. OH. Oh Mouse look the lace matches kindof.” She held the pink dress up against the metallic purple-almost-black that Mouse was probably going to wear, and the lace of her collar looked for all the world like it had been chosen to match the lace on the pink dress.

“That settles it then.” Mouse said, and started looking through her delicates drawer for something… anything… she could wear under that dress.

“Boys, out. Mouse has to change.” Hanna said, and Saeran just laughed. A lot.

“You’re the only one who might be shocked to see her undress, Miss Hanna.” Seven said.

“That seems improbable.”

“It’s really not.” Mouse said quietly, mostly to herself. “Hey boys, you wanna let Hanna help me out this time?”

“Aw, are you sure?”

“I’m sure. Girl time. Go downstairs and ogle Isaac and give us five minutes.”

Seven pouted, but knew when not to argue with Mouse, and headed out.

Saeran wanted to argue, but instead took the opportunity to give her a quick kiss before following his twin out of the room, shutting the door behind him.

“Did he just… wow. Um. So, kissing my date to the wedding is a bold introduction.” Hanna said, and Mouse blushed, but just a little.

“Saeran and I are dating.”

“Really? But you…”

“Yes, really. And yes, I’m also dating Seven.”

“Lucy. Yeah, I knew that.”

“We’re poly. And this is a very convoluted family. But they trust you, so I’m going to trust you, okay?” Mouse said, even though she was so nervous she was shaking.

“I knew about the poly. You’re all too trusting with each other to not be. But honestly I expected you to hate me.” Hanna said, with an awkward laugh.

“I think I did? For a minute or two. I got over it. Especially to meet you. You’re so nice! I understand their happiness now. I'm still terrified of you though.” Mouse held out one of her hands to show just how much she was shaking.

"Shit, girl, why did you let me be alone with you in a room if you're that afraid? I mean I'm not going to do a damn thing you don't want me to, believe me, but..."

"Because trusting the people that my loves trust is a good step in getting over trauma. Besides, I didn't really think you wanted them watching you change."

“Aw. Well you read me right. I mean, I take off my clothes for money, so most people just assume..."

"Which they shouldn't. You're a human too, you know? Even though you look like a vocaloid who walked out of a fashion magazine."

"That... is high praise."

"Well, seriously though. I mean it!" Mouse said, zipping up the back of Hanna's dress. 

"It was an expensive chassis, so I better look good, that's all I'm saying." Hanna said, and Mouse looked confused.

"Oh. They didn't tell you? I'm trans. So… you want help getting into your mostly-lace dress?”

Mouse blinked. Really? Damn! Obviously she didn't want to go into it, so Mouse just let it slide, and answered the question that was asked.

“Yeah, as long as you don’t mind actually helping. My wrist doesn’t let me do zippers.”

“Yeah, what’s with the weird caution tape brace? I didn’t want to ask, but…”

“Oh. That. Is an entire time. Short Story: I broke my wrist, this is just my temp brace before I’m all healed. I won't be wearing it to dinner, but that just means that the boys are all going to be overprotective.”

“Huh. Seems rough.”

“Yes.” Mouse said. She wanted to tell Hanna everything, but she just couldn’t. She couldn’t say anything that would taint her time with Ray, or her thoughts about letting Jumin help her open her studio. Maybe someday, if she settled in with the group like it seemed like she would.  Maybe then she’d talk about it again. The last two months had been complete hell.

“OH.” Mouse said suddenly as they slipped the dress over her head, and Hanna laughed.

“What, you weren’t expecting me to actually help?”

“No! Yes! This dress has a nude lining!!!”

“What?" Hanna looked closer and helped her adjust said lining. "Oh wow, damn that fits like a glove, too. Was this made to your measurements?!”

“Knowing Jumin? Probably. I had a hand in... basically just what I was wearing before changing. Otherwise all of everything I own or am attached to just sort of... happened.”

“Your whole dynamic is so weird. This is your room. In Jumin Han’s penthouse.”

“Yep! I’ve lived here longer than Jaehee.” Mouse winked at Hanna, who looked like her brain was about to explode.

“You.. Can you.. Will you explain the spiderweb of relationships at some point tonight? I don’t want to look like an idiot tomorrow.”

“Yeah.” Mouse said. “As long as everyone else is cool with it, we’ll have you and Isaac back for drinks or something after dinner. I know there’s something Jumin wants to talk about.”

Mouse winked at Hanna, who looked confused. Seven, having just quietly opened the door, laughed.

“Spoilers, Mouse. Also holy shit are you wearing underwear?”

“Seriously, Seven? Yes. They’re the black ones you like. Now get over here and help me with my makeup. And tell Hanna how good she looks in that dress, because damn.”

“She’s not wrong, Hanna. And she would know. You look stunning. And innocent. Which is great. I hope you and Mouse get to sit together.”

Hanna laughed, and Seven sat Mouse down to do her makeup. It was one of their little rituals, either Seven or Zen would make sure she looked impeccable before going out in public. Tonight it was Seven’s turn because Zen had a date. 

 

And now, to go to a fancy steakhouse dinner where she felt like she was putting all of her bits on display so that Mr. Chairman would keep his wandering eyes off of the bride to be.

Notes:

Oh man. I spent all of my D&D game today looking at sexy dresses.

I'll be posting pictures of Mouse and Hanna's dresses on my tumblr. Also the nail stylings of those who didn't chicken out of getting fun nails.

Tomorrow you get to find out if Mr. Chairman recognizes Isaac and Hanna in a different context.

Chapter 114: Rehearsal Dinner

Summary:

Rehearsal Dinner.
Mouse gets cold.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse was trembling.  Even though she knew she was actually entirely clothed, the dress felt explicit in all of the ways that she normally didn’t like. But she knew that she looked gorgeous. Even Isaac had commented on how nicely the dress fit. Before promptly teasing Hanna for looking like a proper girl. Mouse’s favorite part about Hanna’s delicate pink dress was that she looked like she’d matched it to the pink tips of Ray’s hair.

The car stopped, and the party exited, Seven holding his arm out for Mouse who took it, grateful for his stability.

“You really look amazing tonight, Luciel.” Mouse said, and he turned to look at her with a glint in his eye. 

“Not compared to you. It’s a trial to even be out here right now and not in a broom closet with my hands all over you.”

Mouse laughed. “A broom closet?”

“Closest small space with a door that’s not a bathroom.”

“You’ve thought about this.”

“Nah, it just happens a lot in fiction.”

“Well luckily for you I’ll be in your bed for the next while? Since like hell am I sleeping in the penthouse alone?”

“Maybe we’ll take over Jumin’s ridiculously comfortable bed while he’s gone.”

“Well, we know for sure we can fit four comfortably in it.”

“More is likely.”

“True. We should probably table this conversation…” Mouse said, noting that everyone was out of the car and ready to head inside, and that Mr. Chairman and his date had also arrived.

“I can feel you shaking, love.”

“He’s already looking at me.”

“Once we’ve ordered drinks, I have an idea that should make him a little less obvious with it.”

“O-okay.”

“Have you considered having a glass of wine with dinner? Or something harder?”

“I thought about it, but I don’t want to fall in this dress, or end up with a hangover for the wedding.”

“Fair. Sparkling water it is.”

“Mhm. Hydration is important, especially in stressful situations.”

“Did Dr. Park tell you that?”

“She did!”


Dinner came, and Mouse looked at her steak and felt her stomach flip. Something about it just made her feel unwell. She cut her usual dainty bite, and the texture was all wrong.  It was so chewy, but also mushy somehow.  She forced herself to swallow the first bite, and then tried to pretend the steak didn’t exist on her plate.  When she ran out of the delicate weirdly stacked potato dish and the pile of asparagus spears (that kept seeming to refill from both sides when she wasn’t looking) was finally depleted, she started cutting her steak into small pieces so that it looked like she was eating it.

Yoosung leaned over to whisper to her. 

“Mouse, is it too done?”

She shook her head, and turned to look at him with tears in her eyes.

“No…? I don’t know. It’s just.. Wrong.” 

“Well, how about we bring it home and you can have it with breakfast tomorrow?”

“Yoosungie, People don’t bring food home here.”

“You think anyone’s going to tell you no?”

“They won’t??”

“You think they’d dare? You’re with Jumin Han.”

Further down the table, Jumin said something quiet to Jaehee, and excused himself to go use the restroom.

Mouse felt herself shiver slightly, and set her fork and knife down. Yoosung excused himself as his phone chimed out a text message, And Mouse realized without the close proximity of the sweetheart on her left, that she was actually just cold.  She hoped she wasn’t getting sick.  

Just then, Seven reached out and put a hand on her leg, and realized she was shivering. Not from emotions or stress or anxiety, but actually from cold.  She saw him look up across the table, and then heard someone else get up. A few seconds later, Saeran and Seven were helping her slip her arms into Ray’s sweater.

“Luciel told me you were cold, and we can’t have that.” He said, and squeezed her shoulder before going back to his spot, and his very concerned date.

Mouse turned and looked at Seven, who looked concerned.

“Are you feeling alright, love?”

“Just tired. And cold, apparently. I probably should eat more, but..”

“But the steak did not meet with your standards.”

“I’m sure it’s a great steak.” Mouse said. “Just not for me today.”

“Am I stopping to get you french fries on the way home?”

“No, we all came together in the limo remember?”

“Ah, right. Hm. We’ll find you a snack when we get home.”

“How much longer are we here? I know I helped plan this and I am supposed to know, but…”

Before Seven could answer, Yoosung slid back into his seat next to her, and smiled at her transformation into a sweater-wearing girl.

“Hey sis.” He said, alerting her to both his presence and the presence of non-family nearby.

“Hey lil bro.”

“Jumin says that dessert should be out in the next few minutes, and that he’s going to have them pack up your leftovers for you.” Yoosung said, and Mouse laid her head on his shoulder.

“Thanks, Sung.”

“No problem.”


After dinner, Jumin sent everyone out to the limo and waited to retrieve Mouse’s dinner, and have a talk with his father, whose driver would be another five minutes or so.  His father’s date wandered off to use the restroom, and Jumin turned to his father.

“So, she’s new.  What’s her name? You didn’t introduce her.”

“That’s because we’re done. I’ll give you details later. Expect a phone call.”

“Understood.”

One of the kitchen staff came out with a box, and explained that it contained Miss Ryu’s steak, but also additional of the vegetable and potato sides, as those seemed to suit her palate.  Then the manager came to apologize again in person.

“I’m so sorry for your friends’ experience. If you’d told us that she was pregnant, we could have done so much better for her.”

“Ah. She’s not—“

His father cut him off before he could finish the sentence. It was unlike him to be that kind of impolite, but as he’d never had any need to discuss the childbearing status of a woman in public before.

“Thank you for your concern, we’ll be sure to take that into account in the future.  Rest assured, she enjoyed as much as she could of her meal, and will be pleasantly surprised to see additional vegetables.” Chairman Han said.

Jumin smiled. “Hm, that’s true. She is responsible for most of the family eating their vegetables these days. I should rejoin my party. Thank you again.”

“Every happiness for your wedding tomorrow, Young Mr. Han.” The manager said, and Jumin’s father held the manager back to request something from him.  Jumin passed by his father’s… date… who was glaring daggers at him. What was that about? Had she figured out that Mouse was dressed to distract his father? But even so, how would that earn him a death glare? Hopefully his father’s call later would relieve some of this curiosity.


Hanna looked at Seven carrying Mouse in his arms from the limo, and smiled.  She’d never seen Lucy that calm. Usually he was buzzing like he left a vibrator turned on in his spine, and fidgeting like he was having withdrawals from something serious.  But with his girlfriend asleep in his arms he looked like a real softie. This entire family seemed so sweet together, she couldn’t really see how it worked, but it wasn’t about what she could see or not.  She was worried, a little bit, that they were letting her and Isaac in on any of their life. Poly-anything was difficult for the majority of people to understand. Poly with the absolute requirement of secrecy? Even more so.  Zen needing to stay single for the public eye was one thing, but it made her wonder if there wasn’t more going on. Every one of them seemed to be especially protective of Mouse, and it couldn’t just be because of her role in their charity group.

As one awkward amoeba, they made their way all the way upstairs to the penthouse, where the group mostly seemed to fall into routine, and Hanna and Isaac stood watching their family dynamic with amusement. Mouse had woken when the elevator dinged, first with a moment of panic before relaxing into the arms that were carrying her.  There had to be a story behind her immediate panic. It was none of her business, but she felt like she belonged among this group, like she was home somehow, and she hoped maybe Mouse would open up to her someday.


Isaac had been nervous being with Hyun all evening.  His dance partner also seemed nervous.  Had it been a bad idea, agreeing to join him for this and the wedding? When they got off the elevator at the penthouse floor, Hyun held him back, and they took the elevator silently back down a floor to Hyun’s apartment.

Isaac followed him in curiously, and once the door shut behind them, Hyun had him pinned to the door, lips on his own, as though he needed this kiss to breathe. Isaac wrapped his arms around Zen and held him close. He loved this stupid actor, even years later, he still loved him.

Zen pulled back from him, and smiled.

“Isaac.” He said, huskily, in that quiet voice that had always sparked something in him.

“Yes, Hyun?”

“I love you. I wanted you to know that before you learn about the crazy convoluted life I lead. Thinking about it kept me awake all night. I was so blind, Isaac. You’re such an amazing person, and I am just thankful you were willing to spend so much time with me being an idiot. Whatever you decide tonight, now you know without a doubt where I stand.”

Isaac felt his heart stop, and then start again as though it were filled with hundreds of butterflies.

“I love you so much, Hyun.” He leaned in to give his visual opposite a soft kiss. “We should go upstairs before they think we’ve died somehow.”

“Seven would just tell them we stepped off for a quickie.”

Isaac waggled his eyebrows. “We could…

“Haha.. No. If I’m going to sleep with you, I intend to cherish every second, not rush for release, thanks.”

“You’ve thought that through.” Isaac said, willing his body to calm the hell down.

“I told you I was awake all night.”

“You said thinking.”

“Well, I mean the first hour or so was less sleeping and more railing my boyfriend, but...

Isaac laughed, not expecting to ever hear those words or anything even vaguely similar out of Hyun. They were still laughing when they got upstairs.


Mouse, awake, standing on her own two feet, wanted the hell out of this dress already. 

“Hanna?” she looked at the other girl, who was standing in the doorway a bit dazed, and beckoned her towards the bedroom. “Let’s get comfy.”

Hanna grinned and skipped across the room to Mouse, and the two of them disappeared into her bedroom.

Mouse slipped out of Ray’s sweater, and turned to the blue haired girl behind her.

“I forgot to ask… did you bring comfy things?”

“Well, I mean I have what I was wearing earlier…”

Mouse paused.

“Okay, this is probably weird and stuff but… you can borrow pajamas if you want…” Mouse said. “I don’t want to sound like I’m trying anything, I just know what it’s like to want to curl up in pajamas after a night like that. High Class stuff always leaves me worn out.”

“Oh, can I? I saw your collection of plaid pajama bottoms, and I’m in love.”

“With my plaid?”

“Yes. Especially this one.” Mouse watched as she pulled out the purple and neon green plaid pants from the drawer in question.

“Okay, cool. There’s a wicked green top that matches those in the drawer above if you want it.” Mouse said, grinning. “I love that set but Zen always whines at me for breaking every fashion rule when I wear them.”

“Oh my god really!” Mouse could tell that Hanna was excited. “I can’t wait to blind him with questionable fashion choices. What are you gonna wear?”

“Well, if it were a normal night I’d probably pick a lacy nightgown and try and attract attention, but I’m tired and hungry and I just want to snuggle, so, pants.” Mouse stepped past Hanna, well honestly into her personal space, to pull the red / black / grey argyle pants out of the pants drawer and the super soft lacy black top from the tops drawer, and tossed them on the bed.

“Next step, stripping.”

“Hey now, it’s not a work night.” Hanna laughed, and Mouse blushed.

“I meant literally…?” Mouse said questioningly, thinking maybe she could dig herself out of this hole. Hint: it never works.

Hanna grinned. “Turn around I’ll get your zipper.”

Mouse did as she was told and Hanna just laughed as she helped Mouse out of the skin-tight dress.

“Mouse. Who put you in hooker shoes? No wonder you’re tired!”

“They’re cute? Also this was a revenge outfit.”

“Revenge?”

“Um. I was a distraction?”

“Well, you distracted basically everyone at the table.”

“See? Mission accomplished.”

The door creaked open as Mouse was standing facing mostly away from it in her lacy black underwear and the very tall stiletto heels Jumin had suggested to go with the dress.

“Hey Ladies, just checking in…” Jaehee said, and then laughed and stepped in to shut the door. “Well. I’m glad I didn’t send one of the boys to check in! Mouse, dear, you’re barely dressed.”

“Hey I just got that hell dress off, Jaehee.” Mouse said, and then she felt Jaehee’s arms around her waist, hugging her.

“Haha thanks Baehee, how did you know I needed a hug?”

“Because I didn’t hug you all day, and if you hug me wearing those shoes my face goes into your chest and neither of us get an acceptable hug?”

“Fair. Can you get Hanna’s zipper while I get these heels off? They don’t go with my pajamas.” Mouse said, and Jaehee let her go so she could flop onto her bed and start unbuckling her heels.

Hanna was blushing as Jaehee helped with her zipper, and Mouse realized she maybe should have made sure that was okay with Hanna.

“Shit Hanna, I should have made sure you were ok with Jaehee helping.” Mouse said carefully.

Hanna grinned. “No, it’s okay, I just went from changing alone with one hottie to changing alone with two hotties? Hard not to blush in a situation like this.”

Jaehee, having finished her zipper task, stepped back to stay out of the way while Mouse slipped into her Pajamas.

“Don’t worry, Miss Hanna. The only thing I’m interested in is changing clothes. You have nothing to be concerned about.” Jaehee said, and Mouse held out a hand for Jaehee to come sit next to her.

“Oh. Um. Okay. Did anyone ever tell you that you sound a bit like a robot?” Hanna said, shimmying into her borrowed pajamas.

“Constantly. It is a function of my anxiety.” Jaehee said.

“Ok, last question. Did Mouse call you Baehee?”

“Yep!” Mouse said. “Because Jaehee is Baehee.”

“Okay then.”

There was a knock at the door, which swung open to reveal Ray, who eyed Mouse curled up in her Unknown-themed jammies with his sweater over them and grinned.

“Oh good, you’re decent. Jumin wants you.” He reached out and grabbed her hand and hustled her out of the room, shutting the door behind him. Mouse allowed herself to get pulled along the hallway to the living room, where Zen and Isaac were settled on the couch with Yoosung, and Jumin was in his usual chair.  Ray stopped next to Jumin’s chair, and Jumin looked Mouse up and down and grinned. 

“Thank you for your prompt work, Assistant Choi.” He said, and turned a feral grin on Mouse. “I see you’re claimed for tonight.” He said, his eyes flicking to the the younger Choi twin hovering over her shoulder.

Seven, from the kitchen, piped up. “Red is one of my colors too!!”

Yoosung, too, had a comment. “I think I’m the only one that doesn’t have a red claim.”

Isaac just looked confused, and Mouse laughed. 

“Jumin is correct.” Is all she said, before he pulled her into his lap, and claimed her lips. As predicted, she melted.

When he gave her the opportunity to breathe, he said, “I didn’t get that advance you promised earlier.” And then proceeded to be downright possessive with his kisses, disallowing her from moving at all, least of all off of his lap.  

When Jaehee came into the room a few minutes later, her mere presence was enough to break Jumin’s concentration, and he smiled at her and gave her one last kiss on the forehead. 

“Hopefully that will tide you over for the next week, kitten. Now, go sit with Saeran before he explodes.” 

Mouse nodded, despite knowing she’d miss him terribly over the next week. “Yes, sir.” She said quietly, and went to go curl up with Ray and Seven on the floor against the couch.

Notes:

Whee! Next chapter we get to see how the new friends react to the polycule web.

This is a link to my tumblr where I post crazy fandom things. Mostly Mysme, but there's other stuff there too. Come say hi!

Chapter 115: Mixing Business & Pleasure

Summary:

Hanna refuses Jumin's help with her impending Studio.
Mr. Chairman proves that he's an idiot.
Zen and Isaac talk to the polycule.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

With everyone settled, Jumin looked around, and then nodded.

“So. What first, Business, or Pleasure?”

Zen laughed. “I think you already started with pleasure, Jumin.”

“No.” He said, seriously. “That was a business transaction, Mouse’s request in return for wearing the dress I chose for her. So clearly from there we have started with Business.”

Jaehee chuckled, and handed Jumin a folder full of documents. 

“So, Miss Hanna. You mentioned earlier being just a few months away from opening your studio.” Jumin said, and Hanna stiffened.

“…Yes?”

“Well, there’s a storefront opening in the lobby downstairs that would work marvelously well for your studio. No windows, high ceilings, lots of people willing to pay you anything you want to charge.”

Hanna paused, but shook her head almost immediately.

“Mr. Han, that is quite a tempting offer, but I already have a studio space that I’m in the middle of working up contracts with, and I’m much too enamored with the place to start all of that work over.”

Jumin nodded. 

“I thought that was possible, given the suggested timeline, but I wanted to make the space available to you first.” He flipped through a few pages.

“So then. What are you short to make your studio happen on an accelerated timeline?”

“What?!”  Hanna was surprised twofold, both by the fact that Jumin didn’t try and argue her around to the location he wanted, but also that he wasn’t done meddling in her business interests. Clearly, she would learn better soon enough. Nothing beat Jumin’s love of small business projects.

“Just as I said.  At least three of my family, though I suspect closer to five, are interested in taking lessons once you open. Therefore it is in my best interest to see you open strong and stable, and as soon as reasonably possible.”

“Thanks but no thanks, I don’t want your money, Jumin Han.”

“I do not mean to offend. Please, accept my apologies. I am aware that I tend to come across.. How do you put it, Zen?”

“Like you have a stick shoved up your ass, and are so entitled that you think we’re slacking because we don’t?” Zen said, deadpan.

“Yes. That.  I don’t mean to be that way, it’s just deeply ingrained. I respect your wishes to be a self made woman. Would it be less offensive to you if I simply offered you a loan, or an advance on lessons fees?”

“An advance is still you just giving me money. I might consider a loan, if it were a binding contract, and I actually owed you interest like a real loan.”

“How about this, I will have my accountants write up the loan terms I would consider fair, and I will have them sent to you, or you can pick them up from Mouse here when they are complete sometime this week, and you will not have to make a decision until I’ve returned from my Honeymoon?”

“I can consider it, but the landlord of the building I’m looking into is being stubborn, so I still might not be able to open any sooner.”

“Do you know this landlord personally?”

“No, business only.”

“Do you care for this landlord even in only a business sense?”

“No, he’s a skeezy ass and I’m not looking forward to paying Lucy to sweep the place for cameras.”

Seven looked up at her. “Babe, I wouldn’t make you pay me. Also call me Seven, please.”

“Shit, sorry Seven.”

“What if,” Jumin started, leaning forward in his seat to pin Hanna with a look, “What if I bought the building? No more skeezy landlord. Acceptable rates. Maintenance that actually fucking gets done instead of having a sink that leaks and a heater that fails to work for three weeks?”

“Okay, Jumin, I get that you hated my old landlord. Don’t take it out on Hanna!” Jaehee said, reaching out to mess up his hair. Jumin made a face at her, but while it was a disgruntled expression, it was also filled with affection.

“That… could be doable.” Hanna said, 

“Great. Assistant Choi will work with you on Monday to get the applicable information. I will also have the accountants write up the loan options as well, as those will also be available to you, regardless of what happens with the building.”

Ray came and sat down next to Mouse again, handing her a plate with a grilled cheese sandwich on it, and a glass of milk.

“Eat something, love.”

Mouse smiled at him, and kissed his cheek. “Okay.”

He looked up at Hanna and smiled his business smile at her, which after his head-over-heels-in-love smile at Mouse was a little bit disconcerting. 

“I’m Assistant Choi, by the way. He’s not just delegating to family, I actually work for him.”

Hanna laughed.

“Dear lord, this day is so convoluted I don’t even know what to think.”

Zen grinned as Jumin handed the folder back to Jaehee, and sat back in his chair, just in time for his cell phone to ring.

“Ah. This is my father, I should answer this.  Talk amongst yourselves, we’ll get to the other part of this evening’s conversation once I return.”


“This is Jumin.”

“Good evening, Son. I wanted to explain my behavior earlier.”

“Please do, it is unlike you to be so straightforward with your displeasure in a relationship.”

“I was reviewing the programs for the wedding as you requested, and my date was being typical for one of my dates and looking over my shoulder.”

“This does not surprise me.”

“She saw Miss Min-Jae’s name, and spewed more obscenities than that redhead you associate with.”

“Min-Jae? But how?!”

“Her name. You asked it.  Yeongok Park.”

“Park…”

“I have since confirmed my suspicions.  She is Lee Park’s mother.”

Jumin wanted to punch something, but he didn’t dare injure himself on the night before his wedding.

“You brought. HIS MOTHER. To my rehearsal dinner?! I thought you were more careful with your women! Especially after Glam!”

Jumin was livid. He was pacing.  Sure, he was in his mostly soundproof office, but there was no way they hadn’t heard him in the living room.

“I am sorry. It was an oversight on my part. She took a taxi home, having said something entirely unfounded about Miss Min-Jae that I simply couldn’t stomach even for a ride home.  Speaking of, how is Miss Min-Jae?”

“She is well.”

“Do you know what was wrong with her at dinner?”

“Exhaustion, we think. She has been working hard for the wedding.”

“Do see to it that she gets a good rest tonight, and let me know if there is anything that I can do for her while you are gone on your honeymoon. I would hate for her to be entirely alone in that penthouse of yours. She can always come stay with me.”

“I will pass on your well wishes, father. I do believe she will be staying with Luciel and Assistant Choi for the week.”

“Understood. I must go back to finding myself a date for the wedding on short notice.”

“You could bring your wife.”

“She is not interested in attending. I will see you in the morning.”

“Ah.” Jumin said. “Goodnight, father.”

His own step mother wasn’t planning on attending his wedding? Well, he supposed the divorce was honestly only a matter of time after the whole Glam debacle, but even so, it hurt more than he expected.  Would it have been better if he hadn’t found out until after the wedding? He was unsure.

He wondered if his mother had sent her RSVP. Maybe he would ask Mouse later.

Oh no. Mouse. He’d been too loud. How could he have been so careless?


Jumin was stressed, and that worried Yoosung no small amount.

Mouse looked up towards the door as Jumin’s voice became louder, and then squeaked and hid her face in Seven’s arm when he yelled loud enough to not only be audible but intelligible.

“Holy shit, Jumin is livid.” Zen said, his usual speaking volume seeming quiet in comparison to the outburst coming from the office. “I thought the office was especially soundproofed?”

“It most definitely is.” Jaehee said, sharing a worried look with Zen.

Yoosung, on the other hand, was watching Mouse with worried eyes. 

“Ray?” he asked quietly, and the younger twin looked up to meet his eyes. Yoosung gestured towards Mouse with his eyes. “I think Mouse is done with that milk. Maybe a nice sparkling water?”

Ray changed his focus to the hand where Mouse was holding her milk, and the slow drip of the translucent white beverage down the back of her hand as it leaked out of the jagged crack in the glass and onto the floor.

“Shit.” He said quietly, and as calmly as he could manage took the glass out of her hand, picking up her plate as well, before heading to the kitchen.

Seven used his hoodie to wipe the milk off of Mouse’s hand, checking to make sure she hadn’t cut herself, before pulling her into his lap.

“Mousey, you okay?”

“Mn.” Mouse shrugged, making a noncommittal noise. and Yoosung dropped off the couch to get closer to her.

“Hey love.” Yoosung said, “I’m gonna take your hair down so I can play with it, okay?”

“Mhm.” She said, and Yoosung started taking out the pins that Seven had so carefully placed earlier that evening.

“Babe, those aren’t words.” Zen said, still leaning on Isaac on the couch.

“Respectfully; Fuck off, Babe.” She replied, without ever lifting her head.

“Yes ma’am” he said, and shut his mouth. She’d be fine.

“Is she okay?” Isaac said quietly to Zen.

“She’ll be fine. Mouse is our resident trauma child. She’s just triggered. Jumin hit multiple triggers. Once he realizes—“

Zen’s explanation was cut short by Jumin almost throwing the door to the office open and striding out. He was radiating some serious anger, and yet, when he got back to his chair,

Mouse looked up at him, and he nodded quietly at her, holding out a hand to her.  She touched it with her own, acknowledging his apology and proving to him that she was going to be fine.

“Sorry, Love. I should have known better.” He said, chagrin evident in his tone.

Mouse shook her head, oblivious to the fact that her action sent bobby pins flying all over the place, including into Seven’s face.

“It’s fine. I’m okay. But also are you sure you don’t need me to beat sense into your father? I have never heard you that angry. I have been told by the highest authority that the stripper heels you had me wear tonight are considered weapons in some circles. I could just kick him.”

Hanna started laughing, shattering the tension in the room.

“I’m the highest authority?!” 

“Yes.” Mouse said, and then held up a hand. “As long as there are no follow-up questions.”

“I do not need you to attack my father. I will handle him myself. Believe me.”

“Who’s what did he bring to dinner, by the way?” Seven asked, and Jumin sighed.

“First: My apologies to our guests, I do not want to get into the backstory here because we have other things to talk about and a rather strict bedtime for what should be obvious reasons tonight.”

Isaac nodded, and Hanna smiled. “We understand.”

“The date my idiot father brought to dinner was Lee’s mother.”

Everyone swiveled to see Mouse’s reaction, and she just shrugged and nodded.

“Yeah. It was.”

“You knew?” Jumin was startled.

“Listen, I dated that piece of shit for long enough, of course I knew his mother. She hated me.  Well, she probably hates me even more than she used to. I was surprised to see her, but honestly your father’s taste in women is beyond garbage. I’m just happy one of his bad choices led to the amazing man in front of me.”

“Wait, hold on, that was confusing.” Yoosung said. 

“She’s happy Jumin was born. Because she loves him.” Ray said, returning from the kitchen and handing Mouse one of the cute plastic cups they’d added to the kitchen when Mouse started babysitting Mr. Kim’s grandkids.

“What happened to my milk?” Mouse said, looking playfully forlornly at her sparkling water.

“You broke the glass.” Ray said, plainly. “I decided you’d had enough, and cut you off. Water only for the rest of the night.

“Oh no, did Mouse get milk drunk?” Jaehee asked, and they shared a laugh.

“My calciuuuum!!!” Mouse wailed, and took a sip of her sparkling water from her cup adorned with Gisnep Princesses.

 

“Okay. So.” Zen said, clapping his hands together. “On to the part of the evening that is even more confusing but much more fun than thinking about Jumin’s conception.”

“Oh is this the part where someone makes a shipping chart so I can have any idea what this clusterfuck of a family is, relationship wise?” Hanna said, excited.

“Yes.” Zen said. “Do you want a pen and paper?”

Jaehee laughed, and brandished a notepad and a pen at Hanna, who shook her head.

“Nah, just confirmation of one or seven things would be good.”

“Me, confirmed!” Seven said. Yoosung shushed him.

“So.” Zen said. “We’ll start with the easy part. Jaehee?”

“Hi, I’m Jaehee, first time caller, long time listener…” Jaehee said, and Jumin poked her in the side. “Hey! Okay, fine. Tomorrow I will be married to Jumin. I’m also seeing Mouse.”  Mouse waved, as if someone in the room might not know who she was.

Jumin grinned. “My lovely wife is also very very asexual. So be flattered if she hugs you, because..”

“That’s enough Jumin.” Jaehee said, and he immediately shut up.

“Oof, whipped already.” Hanna said, and shared an air-high-five with Jaehee.

“Okay, whipped or not, I’m next. I’ve got Jaehee, but I’m also seeing Mouse and Seven.”

Seven looked at Mouse and she made a shooing motion at him.

“Right. I’m Seven, Jaehee stole my joke. I’m seeing Jumin, but also Mouse and Yoosung.”

Mouse shrugged, feeling slightly more awkward.

“I’m dating Mouse. And Seven. And Zen. I’m not actually related to him. Just legally. For Mouse’s medical stuff reasons.”

“Ooh.” Isaac said, elbowing Zen. “You let me believe the cute one was your brother?! So rude.”

“Hey!” Zen said. “Am I not the cute one?!” Of course that was his takeaway.

“Anyway, that brings It to me. I’m dating Yoosung, obviously, and Mouse. In case you haven’t guess, we’re not actually siblings. Though, even if she were my sister…”

“Zen! You…!!” Mouse was blushing. A lot.  She clamped her mouth shut on whatever else she wanted to say.

Seven tickled Mouse, who laughed. “Okay, I can’t get out of this now. I’m dating everyone. Yep. Everyone. You’ve heard from all of them, but because they’re going to whine if I don’t name names, I’m seeing Seven, Zen, Yoosung, Jumin, and Jaehee. I’m also seeing Ray and Saeran.” She leaned forward and kissed Ray, and he smiled.

Isaac was counting on his hands. “You weren’t actually that far off when you joked with me last night, Zen.”

“Far off from what?”

“When you said she was dating Seven and I thought you meant the number not the nickname.”

“I mean she is, if you count both Ray and Saeran, and if Jaehee counts as a guy.” Zen said.

Mouse blushed. “I'm flat out refusing to count.”

“We aren’t counting either babe.” Seven hugged her, and they laughed. "You're the best juggler we know."

“Okay, so you weren’t kidding when you said it was complicated, Ray.” Hanna said, and smiled.

Ray nodded. “In case it’s not clear, I’m both Ray and Saeran. I would joke about being the broken one, but everyone here is broken somehow. We hold each other together. I’m only seeing Mouse right now, and it’s new and terrifying. Sorry for not being clear with you, Hanna. I’m the farthest thing from being ready to actually date someone. I’m not even sure I’m doing right by Mouse.”

Mouse squeezed his hand, and he smiled shyly at her.

“It’s okay.” Hanna said. “I feel somewhat healed just watching you and Mouse interact. This whole group is so entirely sweet and wonderful.”

Jaehee stood up and went, unprompted, to hug Hanna.

Hanna froze, and then melted.

“Okay, I could be whipped like Jumin for Jaehee hugs. I take back my mocking, Mr. Han.” Hanna said, and Jaehee laughed before going back to her chair.

“So.” Jumin said. “This family operates under a few very simple rules. First, Everyone is free to kiss whomever, so long as they are discreet and take the social health of the polycule into account. Second, Anything past kissing requires an in-person discussion with your potential partner and your current partners.  For example, if Ray wanted to start seeing Hanna, he’d need to have a conversation with Mouse and Hanna to make sure everyone’s on the same page. In practice it usually ends up just being a family meeting, we’re all together as much as we can be anyway. I may not be dating Yoosung, but he’s still part of our family so of course I want him around, because he makes my partners happy, but also because he’s my friend.”

Jumin smiled at Yoosung, who was blushing just slightly. Jumin considered him a friend?!

Hanna smiled. “I… am honestly not looking for a relationship right now. I was envious of the obvious bond the boys had even somewhere as dubiously private as the club.. And I wanted to feel like a part of that, even for a little while. Also, I’m here to keep Isaac from being an idiot.”

“You know, Hanna, now that you know all of our complex relationships, you’re one of a very small number of people that every one of us can trust in a pinch.  And of that small group, you wouldn’t be the first whose closest bond with one of us is friendship.”

“Oh lord.” Seven said. “I should have invited them to this family meeting shouldn’t I?”

“I did.” Jaehee said. “They said they were busy today.”

“I can’t wait to meet this other person who’s like a comet through your solar system!” Hanna said.

Seven looked at Zen, then at Jaehee, and then shrugged. “You already do.”

“I…do?!” Hanna said, incredulously.

“Yeah. Sandy.”

What?!”  she said, stunned.

“Yeah. They got their panties in a twist about Zen being all handsy with Mouse so we had to explain.”

“I imagine that was an entire time.” Isaac said, amused, his voice startling Zen.

“What, Zen being handsy or Vanderwood’s reaction?” Mouse said, a smirk on her face.

“Both…?” Isaac said, his questioning tone being the most amusing thing Mouse had heard in awhile, and she broke into giggles.

“Anyway, loves. I’d like to date Isaac.” Zen said, with no warning. “He’s been waiting forever for me, and now that I’m not pretending to be straight… I would really like this man in my life. Please.”

Isaac had gone still, and Zen smiled hopefully at him.

Mouse stilled her giggles and looked at Zen, and at Isaac’s reaction. “I wholeheartedly agree.”

Yoosung nodded. “You have my permission. I mean, seriously Zen, I didn’t know you knew people that were as attractive as you. I feel like my standards are suddenly vaguely skewed.”

His lovers permission gained, Zen knew he was good to make his new relationship official, but there was one more person whose opinion he needed.

“Jumin, do you have thoughts, concerns, objections?”

“You want my opinion? We are not lovers, Hyun.”

“No, but you’re the head of this household in all but name. I value your opinion, especially as it relates to our family.”

Jumin raised an eyebrow, still unused to receiving anything but scathing remarks from the actor.

“I think it’s a good choice, for you, and for all of us. All I ask is that you wait to cement your new union until after the wedding. I need you well rested for tomorrow.”
Isaac coughed awkwardly, and Zen chuckled. 

“Okay, Jumin, I’ll be good.”

“You’d better.” Jumin said, without a trace of levity.

Zen, still amused, turned to Isaac, “Hey little boy blue… will you go out with me?”

Isaac laughed, and nodded. “Yes, I think I will.”

Zen leaned in and kissed him, sealing their agreement the way Mouse had taught them.

Notes:

Seriously, Mr. Chairman, just don't bring a date! Gosh.

 

Follow my tumblr for updates about post timing!

 

Love you all. Next chapter is the wedding, finally!

Chapter 116: The Wedding, Reception pt. 1

Summary:

Wedding, Vows, Shenaniganry, Ray's perspective.

Notes:

Sorry this is late! Taking care of little sib after surgery is important and also exhausting. <3

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“It’s time, Raaay!” Yoosung said, practically bouncing off the walls.

“Yoosung.” Ray said, calmly. “Did someone give you caffeine?”

“No!” Yoosung said. “But I did drink an entire glass of apple juice!”

Sugar. Son of a bitch, someone fed him straight sugar. Saeran thought.

Ray sighed.

“Okay, good. You’re getting your vitamins at least.”

“You ready to escort the hell out of people?”

“Sunflower, you are going to give one of Jumin’s aunties a heart attack with that energy.  Save some of it for the reception, ok?”

“Okaaaay.” Yoosung said, pouting, but Ray still opened the door and shooed him out into the venue so they could start leading everyone in.  Because of course a Han wedding had to have the ushers actually escorting people to their seats. Of course it did.


An obnoxious laugh caught Ray’s attention as he walked back down the aisle to bring the next folks to their seats.

Oh no the fuck someone did not. Saeran thought.

Ray scanned the entrance line and sighed.  Yes, someone did in fact bring Echo Girl as their plus one. He watched Yoosung stiffen momentarily, and realized that the blonde was going to end up escorting her. That wouldn’t do.

Is our shoe untied? Saeran thought, and Ray looked down to his shoes, pausing to make sure his shoes were in good order before returning to his duties. It wouldn’t do to trip with a precious guest on his arm, after all.  In that short window of time, Yoosung had passed him and was now slowly walking an elderly woman and her husband to their seats, thus leaving whatever unfortunate soul thought it was a good idea to bring Kyungju Choi to this wedding as next in line for Ray.

“Hello, welcome!” He smiled that smile that he’d trained so hard while working as Jumin’s assistant, and realized that the person who had made such a social faux pas was in fact one of the other board members. He’d have to remember what the man looked like so he could report this to Jumin in his wedding notes. He didn’t, of course, know what Jumin could do other than snub the man with opportunities, but anything would be good after what he was going to have to deal with watching out for Echo Girl’s shenanigans tonight.

He let clingy little Kyungju hold his arm down the aisle, where he deposited her and her date as robotically as he could manage.

You’re doing a great job, Ray. Saeran thought, and that helped Ray put a smile back on his face for the next few guests.


Last in the queue, of course, were family, who had been milling about talking with everyone while they waited to be seated.

Yoosung smiled as he led Chairman Han and his…date…? To their seats in the front row. It took him the entire time they were walking to realize who the other man was, and he was glad he did, because otherwise the question the man posed to him would have been extra confusing.

“Excuse me, Yoosung was it? Can we save this spot immediately next to me for Jihyun? I do not believe he is bringing a date.”

Yoosung smiled and nodded, and when he turned, he saw the distinct mop of teal hair in the waiting line, and smiled.  He hustled a little bit and caught up to Ray, sharing the note that they needed to leave space for V next to his father.


This is ridiculous. How many people are here? 

Ray shook his head. He had no idea. They were down to the last few people, and Yoosung had volunteered to take V, so Ray once again pulled his signature ‘oh I need to tie my shoe’ moment.  It was then that he realized… he was wearing loafers. There were no laces of any variety.

I wanted to tell you, but you were so focused that you didn’t even notice the first time. Saeran thought, and Ray could feel his laughter bubbling through.

The last person waiting to be seated was a woman, alone.  She had a short black bob, and grey eyes that seemed to pierce into him with so many questions. This must be Jumin’s mother. Mouse had said she’d be attending.

“Ma’am.” Ray said, and held his arm out for her to take.  She did not. She simply nodded at him, and gestured for him to precede her. Rather than be rude in his determined politeness, Ray did as he was told, and seated her in open seat immediately to the left of Chairman Han.

They are the groom’s parents after all. Saeran thought, and Ray couldn’t help but smile at the mischief.

——

Ray watched the wedding from his designated space at the back. He’d seated Hanna and Isaac in the front with the rest of Jaehee’s ‘family’, that being Sarang Kim & Ruri Ryu, her adoptive mothers through Mouse.  As far as he knew, Jaehee’s aunt and uncle had sent regrets, which had been a relief to Jaehee.

The musicians were doing an excellent job. Obviously Jumin had hired a talented string quartet for his own wedding, but they had something of a more modern vibe than Ray had been expecting.

That violinist is a fiddle player first and a classical violinist second. Saeran thought, and it reminded Ray that Mouse said this band was both the string quartet for the ceremony and the reception band. Weird.  They must change instruments or something. He looked forward to that.

Watching Mouse and Seven walk down the aisle in their coordinating gold finery made him feel something. His eyes were all misty, and he couldn’t help but smile at how happy the two of them were to be together in front of so many people. When they reached the front, Seven walked over to where Jumin was standing, and squeezed his shoulder.  Ray knew that wasn’t part of the plan they’d rehearsed yesterday, so Seven must have caught onto the fact that Jumin was nervous. It wasn’t obvious, but it was the sort of thing that Seven would notice.

When the music shifted to a song that very much read as a normal bridal procession, Yoosung clapped a hand over his mouth to keep himself from laughing. Ray tipped his head in curiosity, and Yoosung whispered. “Pachelbel’s Canon in D. It’s a meme.”

Ray sighed and shook his head, and instead focused on watching Jaehee walk down the aisle on Zen’s arm. She looked amazing in the dress they’d chosen, and Ray honestly couldn’t think of anyone more suited to marrying Jumin Han than Jaehee in that moment.  The delicate gold tones of her makeup and the beautiful curls of her hair beneath her veil made her a picture perfect bride.  Sure, sure, they’d seen her for photography, but the glow she had today was simply radiant.

When they reached the front, Zen put Jaehee’s hands in Jumin’s, and walked around behind Seven to stand behind the couple and officiate their ceremony.  In the meantime, Mouse had been settling Jaehee’s train and veil so that they laid properly.

Look at Mouse. She looks like a goddess in that dress. I just want to… Saeran thought, and Ray cut him off in the middle; Don’t even think it. Not today.

Ray turned his attention to Mouse, who caught his eye and smiled. Yeah. He was helplessly in love with his princess.


Ray placed a hand against his heart as the couple spoke their vows to each other. They’d taken a particularly western view of things, and written their own.

Someday, we will have vows of our own to say to Mouse, even if they aren’t wedding vows. Saeran thought. The thought made Ray feel warm and fuzzy.

“Jaehee, I vow to always protect you from harm, to stand with you against your troubles and to look to you when I need protection. My life is forever entangled with yours from this day on. My dreams are your dreams, and I'll build it all around you. With this ring I promise you that you'll never have to face the world alone. I love you, and I always will.”
Ray saw Mouse tearing up, and smiled slightly. Trust Jumin to choose vows that both were romantic as hell, but didn’t also make his other partners up on that dais feel less loved or valued. The ring he slipped onto Jaehee’s finger 

“Jumin, I vow to always advise you to the best of my ability, to work with you to find solutions to the trials in our daily lives, and to ask for your advice when I am at a loss. I thought today would be the best day of my life, but the thought of spending the rest of my days with you makes me believe the best is yet to come. With this ring, I promise that we’ll make all of the difficult decisions together. I love you, and I always will.”

Ray felt a tear run down his cheek and he smiled. They really were so incredibly good for each other, regardless of this being an unintentional pairing initially. It was weird to see a wedding band on Jumin’s hand, but he was here for it.

“With rings and vows exchanged, I am so proud to pronounce you husband and wife.  Jumin, you may kiss your bride.” Zen said, in full officiant voice.

There were, of course, no paparazzi photos of Jumin and Jaehee sneaking kisses, nor would there ever be, but the gentle way Jumin cupped her cheek with his palm, and the way Jaehee’s eyes fluttered closed as she leaned in to kiss Jumin… they’d been practicing this. They had to. With Jaehee’s disinterest in kissing and anything past kissing, they had to have.  But in the end they just looked like a couple who were so in love with each other, and it was perfect.


Ray grinned as Jumin, resplendent in his grey Hanbok, carried Jaehee on his back around the ceremonial Paebaek table. This marked the end of the ceremonies, and now the wedding party would change back into their western finery while everyone was seated for dinner, and then there would be a meal that contained far too many courses while the reception band entertained with live music.

Theoretically there would be dancing but the plan was for the wedding party to disappear promptly after dinner to celebrate privately together in the honeymoon suite. Seven apparently had been working on something for Jaehee and Jumin, with Jaehee’s help, and from what Ray had overheard them recording, it was a doozy.

Ah. The wedding party had departed to change clothes one last time, and that meant it was time to seat guests at their tables for dinner.  Luckily they would have a second set of hands, with Dae and Ryung also seating guests.

The tables were set with the amuse - a skewer with fresh mozzarella, heirloom cherry tomatoes, and fresh basil leaves, drizzled with a balsamic vinaigrette.  Wait-staff were circling with champagne or sparkling water. Ray was constantly surprised that they knew who they had served and who they had yet to serve given the random order in which folks were arriving.

Seriously, who came up with calling it an amuse bouche? Does it amuse your bouche? Saeran thought, snarkily. Ray sighed. Why yes, that was the entire point of it.

When Hanna and Isaac stepped up to the door to be escorted to their table, Ray put on the best princely attitude he could manage, kissing Hanna’s hand and thanking Isaac for taking good care of his date. Isaac smiled, and Ray had the distinct honor of seeing Hanna blush. As he seated them at their table, Ryung was bringing over another couple to sit basically immediately behind where his party would be. Echo Girl and her pet executive. That was going to prove interesting, as Zen was also going to be sitting at the table where he’d just deposited Hanna and Isaac. 

Eventually the seemingly endless shift from ceremony to dinner was complete, and Dae and Ryung went to sit at the table with Hanna and Isaac, which now also contained an amused Vanderwood.
As if perfectly timed, once Dae and Ryung had settled into their seats, the wedding party returned. Yoosung and Zen who arrived with the rest of the wedding party escorted their respective mothers to their places, and Ray walked and talked with Jumin’s father and mother, slightly behind but to the same table where Yoosung’s father and sister were already waiting with V and V’s father. Then, they took their own places at the next table.

While this was going on, the wedding party settled into their places at the head table, and the dinner got off to a proper start.


The second course was a soup that Mouse liked to call ‘magic soup’.  Everyone was served a bowl that had a small cylinder that contained wild rice and mushrooms, as far as Ray could tell, but then the waitstaff would pour the creamy base of the soup over the bowl, the rice and mushrooms would practically bloom in the heat. It was gorgeous, smelled amazing, and turned out to be the best soup Ray had ever eaten. They came around with Riesling to pair with this course, and Ray had to remind himself that there was a lot of food coming and it was entirely safe to have a half pour of wine with every course. Besides, his idiot brother had promised a big ole bedtime snugglefest.

Zen made a face about the amount of fat in a cream soup, and started to pout about it, and all Isaac had to do was raise an eyebrow as he sipped delicately at his wine and he shut up. 

We are going to have to make sure Yoosung learns that trick. Saeran thought.

Notes:

I had to split this chapter, so those of you following my tumblr who were looking for V's father to do some serious dad things will have to wait until next chapter >.> sorry! I almost forgot to put in the vows i wrote for this couple!!!

Come hang out on tumblr with me, my ask box is always open!

Chapter 117: Wedding, Reception, Part 2

Summary:

Ray, darling, stop getting wine drunk. Oh wait, Echo Girl pulled some shit? Nevermind, Dear. Keep on getting wine drunk.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The third course was Canapes, and the look on Mouse’s face when their plates were presented would live rent free in Ray’s memory forever.  He had never seen her look quite so euphoric at the thought of food. 

Duh, it’s fried pickles. She’s probably been craving this all week. Saeran thought.

Ray smirked. Saeran knew all of Mouse's favorite things. He was jealous of himself sometimes. This course was, according to the little menu card, “Dill Pickle Arancini”. So, fancified fried pickles? Weird. This must have been one of Jumin’s choices, that man’s opinions on food were very skewed.  Accompanying this course was another white wine, which surprised Ray until he tasted it - it was actually a very full chardonnay. Jumin really did know what he was doing with wines.

The course itself, was slightly spoiled when a voice from the table behind them started speaking a little too loud.

“Deep fried food? What are they thinking of? One bite of this and I’d swell up like a whale, and they gave me three?” Echo Girl was whining, angry. Even Ray could tell that all she wanted was attention, but today was not her day.

Ray could feel Saeran start to assert control and shook his head.

I can’t stand her harshing Jaehee and Jumin’s day, Ray. Let me— Even Saeran’s thought was interrupted by Hanna’s cool tone, directed over to Zen.

“Zen darling. Don’t you just love how hard they worked to balance this menu for all of the celebrities present?” 

“Oh, definitely. The courses are so perfect and balanced, and even though there are so many of them we’re not going to be bloated by the end of it, even with the wine.” Zen said, realizing what she was doing and lending his voice to smoothing out the issue.

This, of course, was Echo Girl, who was not about to let this stand. She turned and looked at the table and realized who all was at the table and squinted.

“Oh. Look who’s here, it’s all the RFA Misfits who weren’t cool enough for the cool kids table. Oh, and you’ve even got some strippers, good job.”

Hanna stiffened.

“Oh, I’m sorry, did we offend you by existing, Kyungju? I’m so sorry you had to piggyback your career off some stripper boy you were infatuated with.” Hanna said. “Must be rough to only wish you were Echo’s girl.”

“Oh, is that you, Marky?” Echo Girl said, “I didn’t know you’d upgraded your body so you could try to be me.”

Ray felt a sudden sharp pain in his leg where Hanna’s hand had been resting for support as her nails dug into him, and placed his hand on top of hers for support. A single glance showed tears welling up in her eyes. Ray hadn’t known Hanna for long, but she was family now. And family got all of the support. All of it.

That bitch. She just deadnamed Hanna. I’m going to kill her. Saeran thought, still pushing at Ray to be let out. Ray refused. Hanna needed them calm.

At the next table, Ray saw Chairman Han and Chief Kim share a look, and then they both stood, simultaneously. Chief Kim walked over to Echo Girl and took her by the arm, while Chairman Han took her date aside to have a private discussion.

“Excuse me, Miss, please collect your things, it is time to leave.”

“What?! We’re still in the middle of the reception, you’ve got to be kidding me.”

“I am not. You are causing a scene, and we will not have this situation at Jumin’s wedding.”

“I’m Causing a Scene?!” Echo Girl practically shouted, “You’re the one making me leave!”

“You are correct. You are causing a scene, and I am helping you leave. Are you quite prepared?”

“No! Are you kidding?! You’re making me, a celebrity singer, leave this event? When you’ve got a table full of strippers, and you let someone accused of sexual assault stay?”

“Please keep your accusations to yourself, miss, this is not the time nor the place.”

They’d made it halfway to the door when Echo Girl shook off Chief Kim’s hand on her shoulder.

“This is unbelievable!” She’d made it three steps back towards the RFA+ table, and Zen had stood to intercept her.

“Listen, Kyungju. I don’t know what’s gotten into you today, but I know you’re a better person than this. Even at your worst, you wouldn’t intentionally ruin someone’s happily ever after, and right now you’re precariously close to doing that to Jumin, and even if you don’t care about him, Jaehee deserves better.”

Echo Girl stood there and glared at him, fists clenched at her sides.

“Hanna doesn’t deserve your hatred, Kyungju. She just wants to live her life and love who she wants. Someday, we all hope to find our one person, but neither Hanna nor I are your person. You can’t force someone to love you, or bully them into taking back a rejection. The only thing you can do is be the best version of yourself that you can be.” 

“How dare you presume to give me advice about love?!” 

SMACK!

The sound of Echo Girl’s palm connecting with Zen’s cheek rang through the hall. Ray froze, and glanced up at the head table, where Mouse looked stunned, and Jaehee had her hand on Jumin’s arm, Jumin, who looked for all the world like he was going to rip Echo Girl to shreds. But it was Yoosung who changed the entire dynamic of the situation.  Yoosung, who immediately leapt out of his chair and all but ran over to Zen.

“Big Brother, are you ok?” He reached up to the reddening mark on Zen’s cheek, and Zen gave him the most loving look that anyone has ever seen on a face. He ruffled Yoosung’s hair, and smiled a little bit.

“I’m fine, Sung.” Zen said, and turned back to Echo Girl. “Listen, Kyungju. I know what you think of me. I know what society wants to think of me. But I’m just me. I love my family, and I am perfectly content in my career. If this is all I ever get in life, I still think I’m one of the luckiest men alive.  Start looking at the things that you have, not the things that you wish you had.”

With that, Zen took Yoosung’s hand and led him back to the table, ignoring whatever else Echo Girl said.

In the end, after whatever Chairman Han had said to the executive who had brought her to the dinner, the man had collected both their things, and escorted her out of the venue himself. Chairman Han and Chief Kim apologized to Jaehee and Jumin about the commotion, as well as to the rest of the guests, and everyone seemed to settle into the rest of the dinner properly.


It took a little while for things to calm down after that. Ray didn’t remember the fish course much, something salmon and green? And a sparkling blush wine?

The pasta course was a beautiful carbonara, which involved Zen waxing rhapsodic about the way carbonara was creamy but contained no cream.

Ray just about cried when the palate cleanser came out, and was a lime sorbet. “It’s ice cream!” He said, happily.

It’s a palate cleanser, it won’t be as sweet as you want. Saeran reminded gently.

Ray took his first tiny spoonful of the sorbet and grinned. It was lovely.  Saeran was right, it wasn’t sweet, but it was so nice.

When the meat course came, Ray immediately looked up to the wedding party to see that while everyone else had a steak, Mouse had what looked like a chicken breast with her fries. Good. Thank goodness. He couldn’t bear to see her not able to eat this course. Last night was hard enough.


Finally, it was time for cake.  Jaehee and Jumin had been hush-hush about what kind of cake they’d gotten, and when they cut into the cake, it was red.  They’d gotten a red velvet cake for their wedding cake. Ray thought he was going to cry. This was the best possible cake he’d ever tried. The wait staff came around with Ruby Port to go along with the cake, and Ray smiled. This was all good. They’d done some real work on this whole wedding thing.

Ray. You’re drunk. Saeran thought, Shit. That means I’m drunk.

Ray blinked. He felt like maybe Saeran was thinking at him through a curtain. He didn’t like it.

After finishing his cake, he sipped at the Ruby Port, refusing to waste what he’d taken. You didn’t waste food. And good alcohol even more so.

Once his glass was empty, he turned to Hanna, who was smiling at him in that way that Seven smiled at him when he did something particularly cute and/or stupid. This must be one of those times.

“Ray?” She asked, and he realized she’d said words to him.

“Shit, sorry, what?”

“I asked if you were wine drunk. I think the answer is yes. Shall we sneak upstairs for…” she leaned closer to him and whispered “…expensive hotel sparkling water and a hot shower?”

Ray grinned. “I’d love that.”

I love this woman. Saeran thought.

Hanna leaned over and told Zen and Isaac… something, hell he couldn’t hear anyway. She probably told them something scandalous and sexy. He was into it.

“Hey.” Yoosung was on his other side. “We’re going upstairs, right?”

“Yeah.” Ray said. “Wine is…a lot…”

I would swear that I am not this much of a lightweight. Saeran thought, irritated.

“I know. That’s why I didn’t have as much as I did at the bachelor party.” Yoosung said. “I thought you were better at holding your alcohol?”

“Whiskey is a sipping beverage.”

“Okay, okay.”

Yoosung helped him balance as he stood up, and Zen bounced up to the wedding party, probably telling them that he was drunk and that he needed to head upstairs. He remembered that this was part of the plan except it was supposed to be Yoosung that was ‘drunk’. 

Welp, just gotta add some realism to the escape plan. Saeran thought. Then, Did I just say ‘Welp’?! Ray. Water. Stat.

Notes:

Chief Kim has zero fucks to give. Okay, well, no. Chief Kim had one fuck to give, and it resulted in V and he's still trying to decide how he feels about that choice.

Tomorrow's chapter is the after party. Also Hanna getting Ray undressed in an entirely platonic helping your drunk friend kind of way. XD

Hanna, such a saint.

This is a link to my tumblr! My tumblr is where you can find updates about posting schedule, other fics I'm writing, Mystictober 2021 prompt responses, what have you. It also has a lot of fanart, and reblogs of stuff that other cool people in my fandoms are making happen. So, y'know, content you might like if you've read 100+ chapters of this ridiculous fic.

Chapter 118: Afterparty & Morning Chat

Summary:

The afterparty, and Seven's wedding gift to the couple.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yoosung★ has joined the chatroom

Mouse has joined the ch atroom

Yoosung★: Mouse! Can you get someone to send a first aid kit up to Ray’s room?

Mouse: What happened?! Did he fall? He looked tipsy…

Ryung has joined the chatroom.

Yoosung★: No, um… Hanna cut him with her nails.

Mouse: Um… that sounds…

Ryung: It happened when Echo Girl was being a problem. I guarantee she didn’t mean it and that he didn’t notice. 

Ryung: I’ve got the first aid kit. Just work on making your exit.

Ryung has left the chatroom

707 has joined the chatroom

707: Mouse, you’re on your phone!

Mouse: And you’re not?

Yoosung★:  LOLOLOL

Mouse: Time for us to escape, see you upstairs for the coffee course afterparty.

Yoosung★: Looking forward to it!

707: Hope you have chocolate milk!

Yoosung★:  Seven!!! Don’t even try that again! I thought I was going to die!!

Mouse: …what?

707: That is a story for later.

707 has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom


Mouse and Jaehee made a swift exit under the guise of needing to visit the ladies’ room, and headed up to the honeymoon suite. 

“Alright, Jaehee, are you ready to walk around in the cute pajamas that Jumin and I picked for you?”

“I am ready to be out of this dress and these heels, yes. I am only slightly concerned that you and Jumin worked together to choose my wedding night pajamas.”

“Aw, should I be offended? I’m not. I get it.” Mouse grinned.

 

Twenty minutes later, Mouse finally got all of the buttons down the back of Jaehee’s dress undone.

“Oh. My. God. I don’t think I still have fingers.” Mouse said, helping Jaehee slip out of the dress. “Next stop, pajama-town.”

Mouse gestured to the pretty garment box sitting on the bed, and Jaehee took the lid off to reveal soft white silk pajama pants, very wide leg and cozy, and a button down long sleeved top in the same material, with a grey cotton sleeveless top to go underneath. There was even a silk-and-cotton sleep mask that matched.

“Oh, it’s lovely, Mouse.”

“Jumin picked the fabrics, I just told him what style I thought you’d like, and…”

Jaehee slipped out of her wedding shapewear and into the cozy pajamas, and Mouse giggled. 

“You look perfect. Exactly how Jaehee should look on her wedding night.” Mouse said.

“Actually, I agree. You have good taste, Mouse.” Jumin said, from the doorway. “Though admittedly I expected you both to be lounging by now.”

“Those little buttons are hell, Husband. You had better be thankful you had your girlfriend here to do the hard part!” Jaehee said, laughing.

“Mouse, Luciel would like to take you off to your room and help you get cozy as well.” Jumin said.

“I’ll bet he would.” Mouse said, turning to pick Jaehee’s dress up so that it could get hung properly.  Jumin stepped into the room and took it from her, and Jaehee turned Mouse towards the door and nudged her out. 

“Give us newlyweds the room, please.” Jaehee said, and Mouse did as she was told.


Seven was waiting on the other side of the bedroom door, and the second she stepped outside, he pulled her into his arms and planted a kiss on her lips. 

“I missed you…” he said, breath hot on her lips.

“We were three people apart all night.” Mouse said, giggling.

“Too many. C’mon, lets go put on jammies and snuggle.”

“But the afterparty…”

“…is where we snuggle.  Unless you wanted to strip out of that dress here and walk around in your underwear?”

“Vetoed.” Came Jaehee’s voice through the bedroom door.

Seven pulled her away and through the adjoining door between their rooms, shutting and locking the door from their side before spinning her around and starting the careful unzipping of her delicate dress.

“Babe, that tickles.”

“I don’t want to rip the lace. I’m sorry It’s so slow, this dress is just so perfect on you.” Seven said, and tried to distract her by kissing the exposed skin of her upper back.  She shivered.

Once she was free of her dress, Seven hugged her, and she made probably the saddest sound.

“Love?”

“Sorry, I’m just so sore today, I have no idea why.” Mouse said, and sighed, then paused. “Oh. Wait, I know why.”

“Care to share?” Seven said, leading her over to the bed where there was another cute little gift box.

“Girl stuff.”

“Oh, is it period week?”

“Due to start any minute now.”

“Boooo.”

“You’re telling me. I may not bleed much because of the implant but like, ugh cramps ugh.”

“I love you.”

“I’m so glad. Now. What the hell is this box?”

“Oh. It’s your jammies.”

“But I packed…”

“Jaehee and your mom-squad got them.”

“Well shit, it was the ladies? Now I can’t even refuse.” Mouse pouted jokingly, and opened the box.

“Oh, it’s lovely!!” Mouse said, pulling out a delicate cotton nightgown in a Victorian style, delicate lavender.  She immediately slipped it over her head and did a quick spin to show it off to Seven.

You’re lovely, Mouse.” He said, and she realized he was still dressed.

“This won’t do. You need to be comfy in jammies too.”

“I don’t have new cute ones though…”

“Yeah, but.. I like when you wear your cozy jammie pants.”

“You are going to be the death of me, woman.”

“Yeah, in 100 years or so, if we haven’t discovered immortality by then.”

“I should work on that.”

“Yeah.”


Ray looked down at his leg, with its cute band-aids, and chuckled. Hanna had apologized enough he’d hugged her until she stopped.

“It’s ok big sis. I’d rather you hurt me than hurt alone.”

“Aw, you just called me big sis!” Hanna said, and helped him to his feet.

“It’s the wine…” Ray said.

“No, it’s not. You’re already a ton more sober.”

“Oh. Shit. Um. You’re cute?”

“That works on Mouse, doesn it.”

“No, but Seven…”

“Oh my god.”

“Right? So… I should probably put on something so we can get to the afterparty.”

“Afterparty…? Am I invited to that?”

“Duh, you’re my date.”

“I thought I was your big sis.”

“Okay fine but like everyone’s expecting you to be there.”

“Oh.”

“And ‘everyone’ is literally just the same group you hung out with last night after the rehearsal dinner, plus two.”

“Plus two?”

“Yeah the guy who brought the first aid kit and his boyfriend.”

“Oh, nice. I was worried it was going to be like, plus Chairman Han and his date.”

“Oh my god his date though.  I guess it’s possible we’d also get V, but he’s been scarce lately.”

“V?”

“Teal-haired guy at Mr. Chairman’s table. Jumin’s childhood friend and resident problem child.”

“That sounds like a mess and a half.”

“Oh, also Seven said something about Mouse having cute new pajamas this morning, so I’m excited for that.”

“I don’t have cute pajamas with me though… just.. Normal ones?”

“Like what?”

“Shorts and a t-shirt?”

“On the one hand, I’m sure you look smokin' hot in them. On the other, you’re not trying to buy into the polycule mess other than you already have by taking care of me, so… no one will care?”

“It’d be fun to get to see Zen ogle me again, but then…”

A voice called out from outside the bathroom.

“Get your cute asses out here so I can ogle them, Isaac needs to pee.” Zen said.

“Zen!!” Isaac’s voice, offended, followed Zen’s.

Hanna helped Ray up off of the floor where they’d been sitting to chat, and he made sure his towel was securely wrapped around his waist, and Hanna tugged the robe sash tight before they exited the bathroom.

“That state of dress… did you two…?” Isaac eyed Hanna carefully.

“No.” Hanna said. “Ray was on the blurred line of drunk, and then I found out that I left him with puncture wounds from my nails when bitch child was throwing her tantrum. So, shower and less clothes thanks.”

“Besides.” Ray said, “I kinda think of Hanna as a big sister so that just makes it weird.”

Zen laughed. “Our family is so fucking convoluted.”

Isaac shook his head. “I’m not related to any of you.”

“Thank god.” Zen said, and kissed him on the cheek. “Now go, Isaac, I’ll make sure these two get clothes on before you get back out.”


A bit later, everyone was piled on furniture and each other in the living room space of Jumin & Jaehee’s suite.  Somewhere downstairs the guests were enjoying their Coffee final course, but there in the suite they were all sipping Espresso drinks or Affogato (Gelato with Espresso) as it was Jaehee’s favorite thing in the world, or in Mouse’s case, just having gelato because ‘it is too late for that much caffeine, are you kidding me’ and ‘I can get all the espresso taste from kissing Seven’.

They all sat in companionable silence, only now and again saying anything.

Yoosung was the first to say anything of import.

“I’m going to miss you so much while you’re gone on your honeymoon.” He said.

“You’re going to miss me that much, Yoosung?” Jumin asked, teasingly. “But you’ll get so much more time with Mouse!”

Yoosung blushed and shrugged. “You two are like the keystone of the entire group. Without you I feel like we’ll fall apart. Or at least make stupid decisions.”

Jumin chuckled. “We’re not going to be completely out of ambit, Yoosung. I promise we’ll be in the chatroom whenever we’re free. We’re going to miss you all too.”

Dae laughed, and suddenly had the attention of the entire room. He blushed. “Sorry, I just didn’t expect Jumin to reference one of my favorite childhood book series…”

Jumin shrugged. “The book titled it self “So You Want to be a Wizard?” And of course I picked it up. I’m hugely interested in magic of all kinds and have been since I was young.”

“But still… It’s in English, so…”

Mouse blinked. “Wait. Wait-wait-wait is this the book with the cute kids learning magic and the trees that get mad at their leaves getting messed up?”

“Yes.” Jumin and Dae said simultaneously.

“Oh. I um. I should reread those.” Mouse admitted.

“You’ve read them too?” Dae was excited.

“Well.. Mom and I were reading them together, so…”

Seven hugged her. “So you stopped, right?”

“It seemed wrong somehow.” Mouse agreed.

“Well.” Jumin said, smiling. “You’ll just have to read them while I’m gone. The whole series is on the shelf in my office.”

“How did I not notice that?”

“Our lives are endlessly complicated these days.” Jaehee said, smiling.

They talked about favorite childhood books and things that people should read until late, when someone noticed that Jaehee had fallen asleep on Jumin’s shoulder, and Mouse was curled up in Seven’s arms trying desperately not to do the same.

“Okay, family. Bedtime. Jumin, do you need us to see you off in the morning?”

“No need. Just pop in the chatroom once you’re awake, I know Jaehee will want to talk to you all on our long flight.”

Hugs and kisses exchanged, everyone headed for their separate rooms. 


After Seven had settled Mouse into bed, he stepped back through the adjoining door where Jumin was waiting. 

“You have the audio set up?”

“Yes, for certain. It took a good bit of splicing and some awkward recording between you and your lovely wife, but I think we’ll successfully convince the staff.”

“Good.” Seven set up the player and the speakers for Jumin, and hit the play button. “It’ll just be some basic white noise for the next ten minutes, so if you want to text your dad something innocent like a goodnight, now’s the time.”

“Oh. Yes, thank you.”

“Goodnight Jumin.  Have a good week, alright?”

Jumin smiled, and pulled his boyfriend into a tight hug. “I’ll do my best. Please take care of our family in my absence.”

“I will. Also, we’re going to Grandma Yu’s when you get back, right?”

“We are. She will scold me for not marrying Mouse, but… I think she will be pleased with our family.”

“I think she will. I’ll… have my surprise ready for that night.”

“Ah!” Jumin grinned, and then kissed Seven gently, before letting him go. “I look forward to that very much.”

“Now go to bed, it wouldn’t do for us to still be talking when the action starts.”

“Too true.”

“It’ll turn itself off when it’s done.”

“Like most men.” Jumin said, winking at him, and then Seven went through the adjoining door, and both closed and locked their sides, heading to bed with their partners.


Slightly less than ten minutes later, the unmistakable sounds of excited if somewhat awkward sex started to be audible through the adjoining door.  Not unreasonably loud, but realistically so.  Mouse had the giggles something fierce.

“How did you…?” she started to ask, and then the unmistakable sound of Jaehee surprised and indignantly calling out Jumin’s name happened, and Mouse wasn’t sure if it was Jaehee-actual being surprised, or… Nope. That had to be on the tape.

“Listen, you know full well just how much porn I’ve got on one of my external drives.  You also know that there’s a zero percent chance they’re actually having sex. But for his father to believe? Obviously he’s going to have some staff checking in on them, surreptitiously, right?”

“You made them a porn mixtape.”

“I did. And they recorded themselves saying each others names in their best surprised, sultry, or almost-whispered acting.  Honestly, Jaehee was better at it than Jumin, which would be confusing if we didn’t know just how much that woman likes theatre.”

“Good lord, that is going to be in the tabloids.”

“And no one will know that I ghost-wrote their boning.”

“That… is a phrase… that I never thought I’d hear.”

“I never thought I’d say it, so….”

They giggled together, to the backdrop of fake wedding night sex, until sleep claimed them.


Jumin joined the chatroom

Jaehee joined the chatroom

Jumin: Someone changed my username.

Jaehee: Oh no. Someone also changed my username.

Jumin: Luciel…

404: Nope. It was me. Seven’s still asleep.

Jumin: Why did you change my username?

404: Well, changing just Jaehee’s into Jaehee Han seemed uneven.

Jaehee: Oh, well…

Jumin: No, that is fair. We don’t stand on ceremony here anymore, no one cares that I’m a Han or that you’re a Han now.

Jaehee: That’s true, I just…

Jumin: You’ve been enjoying just getting to be Mrs. Han, aren’t you?

Jaehee: It’s… comforting. Is that silly?

Jumin: I hope that you would find comfort in being my wife.

404: Anyway, I need more sleep. And more water. In the opposite order.  Have a safe flight!!!

404 has left the chatroom

V has joined the chatroom

Jaehee has left the chatroom

V: Jumin!

Jumin: Oh, I was about to log out.

V: I figured - I know you have a flight soon, but you should check A! News’ website once you have a minute.

Jumin: The tabloid.

V: Yeah. They have… an article..

V: about your wedding…night.

Jumin: Oh, about Echo Girl’s shenanigans?

V: That’s a sidebar.

Jumin: Oh. Hm. I see. Thank you, Jihyun. I must go.

Jumin has left the chatroom

V: I hope everything’s okay…

V has left the chatroom

Notes:

Oh Seven. Oh, sweet wonderful Seven. Just how much porn did you splice together? And what do the tabloids have to saaay?!

Come visit my tumblr for supplemental info about the story (cute pajama inspiration images coming tomorrow) and my one shot fics for Mystictober 2021!

Chapter 119: While the Cat's Away...

Summary:

Jumin and Jaehee are off on their honeymoon. Seven gets rewarded for his wedding night gift, and Ray finds out one of his new friends knows him best as Unknown.

Notes:

If you haven't read the side story "Sorceress Supreme of Caramels" which is linked to this one via being in the same series, I highly recommend doing so before you read this chapter. It will still make sense without that bit of backstory, but it's more fun with it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin looked at the tabloid site once he was settled into his seat on the plane, a glass of wine in hand.  Jaehee was dozing between him and the window.  He really did love his wife.

The page finally loaded, with a beautiful photo of the two of them silhouetted against the sunset. His father must have furnished the photo, as it was one that V had taken, and was properly credited as such.

The headline made him laugh out loud, and Jaehee cracked her eyes open at him.

“I owe Luciel a new car.” Jumin said, and Jaehee leaned over to look at the screen, with the beautiful photo, and the trashy tabloid title.

Han Wedding night causes noise complaints!

The flight attendant was eyeing them as they laughed at the tabloid, and Jaehee kissed Jumin on the cheek. It was their personal sign that there were listeners, so that they could keep their family situation to themselves. She was just glad that she was getting better at cheek kisses because otherwise it would have been impossible.

“It certainly makes me wonder if the rest of the hotel is as poorly soundproofed as the bridal suite.” she wondered aloud.

“I’m certain our honeymoon villa will have no such problems, dear.”


Jaehee has joined the chatroom

Mouse: Baehee! How’s the honeymoon?

Jaehee: Marvelous. 

707 has joined the chatroom

707: Mrs Han!

Jaehee: Luciel! Are you home right now?

707: I am.

Jaehee: Jumin had Driver Kim bring you something, but he can’t bring it upstairs, can you meet him out front?

707: Can do! Right now?

Jaehee: If you would!

707 has left the chatroom

Mouse: What did he send.

404: I’m concerned.

404: 

Jaehee: Oh, Ray! You’re here too, good to see you.

707 has joined the chatroom

707: JUMIN

707:  HAN

707: BOUGHT

707:  ME

707:  A

707:  NEW

707:  BABE

707: 

Jaehee: Oh, yes. He decided you’d given the best possible wedding gift to the two of us and was not content without repaying your kindness.

707: . . . What

404: Oh, you mean you didn’t check the tabloids this morning, brother?

Mouse: I did! They used my favorite of your wedding photos.

707: OH.

707:  OHHHHH

Jaehee: I have to get back to being married now, you kids be good.

404: Yes mom! I mean ma’am!

Jaehee has left the chatroom

707:   LOLOLOLOOOOL

Mouse: Hey, send me a pic of the woman I need to be jealous of, Seven!!

707:  2021 Lamborghini Huracan

Mouse: 

Mouse: Tell me we can take her on our next date. Please. Pretty please.

707: 

707: Obviously.

707: Then I can show off my babe with my babe.

404: Mouse, does it ever get old being compared with sports cars?

Mouse: Nah, they go faster than I do and cost more than I do but there’s a lot I can do that they can’t.

Mouse: Besides, I know Seven loves more than just me after all.

707: My babes can’t make pizza.

404: Of course that’s the takeaway.

404: Oh. Hanna’s here to work through her building arrangements, gotta run.

404 has left the chatroom

Mouse: Oh man I wonder if Hanna will come over after.

707: Text Ray and ask him to ask her.

Mouse: Oh. Legit.

707: I’m gonna go drive my babe, you wanna come with?

Mouse: Um, I have a place I need to go, I was about to walk there but..

707: Let me drive you!!!

Mouse: Okay babe. Should I meet you downstairs?

707: Yeah!!!

707: 

Mouse has left the chatroom

707 has left the chatroom


“Good morning, Hanna!” Ray said, leading her into the little conference room behind his desk.  “Forgive the size of the room, this little room is mostly just my “I need to make a business call for Mr. Han, leave me the fuck alone” room.”

Hanna laughed brightly. “Hey Ray! I brought you a gift!”

“Me…? Why me?”

“Well, you’re helping me get my studio up and running even though it’s Jumin’s plan and he’s not here to do the work, and I guess I just wanted to thank you somehow?”

“Oh, well, thank you!”

He accepted the little mint-colored box and peered inside. There were three perfect caramels.

“Ooh, caramels.”

“Oh good! I was worried you were going to not like sweets or something.”  There was just something about this boy that made her want to make bakery-case amounts of caramels, and she hadn’t done that in over a year.

He grinned at her. 

“I adore caramels.” He said, simply. “So, let’s get started with the address of the building you’re looking to have Jumin take over.”

“Sure.” She slipped a piece of paper across the table to him. It contained the address of the building in question, as well as all the other ownership information she knew about it.

Ray blinked, and typed some things into his laptop before his eyes darkened significantly.

“I don’t know if I can help with this project.” He said abruptly.

Hanna paused. What was wrong, what had she done? Had someone else bought the building? Was it too late? Did someone crash their car through the building rendering it structurally unsound? Did it get rezoned to residential?

“But… why?” was all she could say, despite the hundreds of possibilities swimming around in her head.

“I… made a promise.” Ray said quietly, and Hanan froze. “I swore that I would never let anything successful ever happen in that building again. Not after the joy went out of it.”

“Ray, I…” 

Hold on. 

Wait a fucking minute.

Ray. And those delicate eyes.

“Unknown?!”

His eyes snapped up to meet hers, dark and brooding and… angry.

“Who the hell do you think you are, pulling out that moniker?”

“Eat a damn caramel.” Was all Hanna said, despite her body’s instinctive reaction to back as far away from this threat as it could get.

Ray looked at her, looked at the box of caramels, and the address, and Hanna saw when it hit him, and he reverently opened the box and took out a single caramel, a perfect cube that he popped in his mouth the way he always had.  The moment the candy hit his tongue, tears streamed out of his eyes and he collapsed into his chair like a marionette whose strings had been cut.

“…my caramel princess.” He said quietly. “How did I not notice it was you sooner?”

“Context, Unknown.” Hanna said, deciding it was safe enough to move, going over to pet his hair the way she knew that Mouse would do when he was upset.

“Why would you expect a stripper that your metamour knew to be the girl that made caramels at a candy shop that closed a year ago?”

“Because your name is Hanna, and I’m usually good at remembering faces?”

“Sure, but you’re smoking hot, and you’d think I would notice this sweetheart named Ray that I have been directly told also contains a dark side might just be my caramel prince?” Hanna sighed. “Also a year ago I was still trying to figure out how to present my femininity. And my makeup game was extra slutty so I basically wore none to work.”

“Hanna…”

“Ray, can I hug you?”

“Yeah ok.”

Ray stood up and Hannah pulled him into a tight hug.

“I’ve wanted to do that since the first time you ordered two dozen of my caramels.”

“You know I’ve tried that recipe at least two dozen times and it has literally never turned out?”

“Ha, that’s how Sujin felt about it. That’s why I ended up making all the caramels.”

“Seriously though. I know you have my brother’s cell number. He’s probably out driving his new car, but you should totally text him and ask about the caramels.”

Hanna laughed, and squeezed Ray extra tight before stepping back and pulling her phone out of her pocket.

Candy > Lucy: Hey Ray wanted me to ask you about “the caramels”

“Okay, message sent.”

Ray was looking at her and laughing quietly.

“What?”

“I was just thinking that I feel extra stupid, since your club name is Candy.”

“Oh my god. Right? I ended up with that name after I changed from Echo because Cobalt, I mean Isaac, kept telling me I smelled like spun sugar when I went to dance after making caramels all day.”

“Hey… can I watch you make caramels? I want to know what I was doing wrong.”

“Sure.” Hanna smiled. “So… do you think that I can talk you into helping me get my hands on that building?”

Ray sighed. “You’re probably the only person I would want having a business there, so…”

Lucy > Candy: Oh my god you did not ask him to make caramels for you did you

Lucy > Candy: I cannot replace another kitchen.

Hanna laughed so hard she snorted. “You… destroyed… a kitchen?”

“Well, more like weird molten burnt sugar got everywhere and the stove stopped working and then there was a completely unrelated gas leak, and…”

“Oh my god, honey.” Hanna said, and Ray blushed.

“I’m still baffled that you find me attractive.” Ray said, trying to focus on work again.

“Me too.”

“What?”

“Well, I mean, I mostly prefer women.”

“Oh. I. Um.”

“You’re just so damn pretty, Ray.” She laughed. “And Unknown is… how to say… he gives me the tingles.”

“We’re the same person. He mostly uses our real name these days.”

“Oh I know, but your… how do I say this? Your body language is different depending on who’s in charge or whatever. So like, you’re both gorgeous, but you I want to snuggle, and he makes me want to accidentally handcuff myself naked to a bedpost and hope something happens.”

Ray blushed so hard he instinctively covered his face.

“Oh shit. Ray. I’m sorry. Too much?” Hanna reached out to take his hand, and he shook his head.

“No. Yes. Um. Just. …at work.”

It was Hanna’s turn to blush.

“Shit, sorry. And this after I told you I wasn’t looking for a relationship.”

“You’re still not, though.” Ray said, no question in his tone. “It’s entirely possible to be attracted to someone and not want to be in a relationship with them.”

“Well, that’s entirely true. Most people will yell at me for leading them on though.”

“Not me. I’m real good at saying no if I need to. Besides, we don’t have permission even if you were trying to seduce me.”

“Legit.” She said, and smiled. “Which I’m not.”

“Snuggles aren’t sex though, so if you want in on the snuggle pile next movie night, let me know, I’ll text you an invite.”

“Wait, snuggles are fair game?”

“Wanting platonic physical contact isn’t cheating.”

“Oh. Fair. It’s a no-no for work, so my brain just tells me to not.”

“Well, let’s get this paperwork moving and then the only no-nos at work will be the ones you say.”

“Like doing a death drop without a spotter.”

“Death drops should be outlawed.”

“Don’t harsh my skills, Ray, I want to compete someday.”

“I’d watch that. Your dancing is amazing.”

“Thanks… Saeran.” She said, and his eyes snapped to hers.

“You’re welcome, Sorceress Supreme of Caramels.”


404 has joined the chatroom

Mouse: Hey darling! <3

404: Mouse mouse mouse mouse mouse the best thing just happened

404: sdfnwifboisdnf;sak;nbv

404: dsjnlfksdf

Zen: Stop derping the chat, Seven.

707: What?! Rude!!

404: lolol

404: I just learned something important that I never even told anyone but Mouse about.

Mouse: What’s the news?

Jumin has joined the chatroom

404: I found the Sorceress Supreme of Caramels back.

707: I told Hanna this earlier.

707: I am not replacing another kitchen

707: No trying that caramel recipe again, Saeran.

707: 

404: No need! I found heeeeerrrrr. I will never need to attempt that damnable recipe again.

Mouse: Did she open a new shop?

404: No. She’s … she’s Hanna.

Mouse: WHAT

Mouse: This whole time?!?!

404: Right?!?! I feel like a complete fucking idiot!

Zen: Hey, Jumin.

Jumin: It still feels weird to not be Han-ing the place up.

Jaehee has joined the chatroom

Jaehee: Jumin did you tell them about my latte mug?

Jumin: No, dear, I just got here and they’re having a discussion about Hanna being a Caramel Sorceress?

Jaehee: Oh, for sure. She used to work at a candy shop. We talked about it for a bit at the rehearsal dinner.

404: You KNEW?!

404: 

Jumin: Anyway. Look at this picture of my adorable wife.

Jumin posted a photo of Jaehee sitting at a table, her hair falling around her face and both hands wrapped around a giant latte mug with hexagons and bees all over it.  She was grinning and showing her teeth, and looked for all the world like a gremlin protecting its treasure.

Jumin: She hissed at me when I tried to take it to refill it.

Jaehee: It wasn’t empty.

Jumin: It’s also very early in the morning, so…

Jaehee: We just wanted to come say hi before we head out on another tour.

Jumin: Good morning, we love you all. Please behave.

707: Jumin! Before you go. Thanks for the addition to my collection. She’s gorgeous. 

Jumin: You earned it. I got a voicemail from my father this morning reminding me to tell him when Jaehee knows if she’s carrying my heir or not.

404: Wow. That’s some… tact… there, Mr. Chairman…

Mouse: I just choked on my sparkling water. Excuse me while I go clean up.

Mouse has left the chatroom

707: I should go do actual work before Vandy gets mad at me.

Jaehee: Why do I feel like it’s already too late?

707 has left the chatroom

Vanderwood has joined the chatroom

Vanderwood: Oh. He’s not here. Damn.

Vanderwood: Hey, congrats, newlyweds.

Vanderwood has left the chatroom

Jumin: Luciel’s timing is improving.

Jaehee: It certainly is.  We’ll speak with you later, Ray, Zen.

Jumin has left the chatroom

Jaehee has left the chatroom

Zen: So… candy makes candy, huh?

404: I know, I should have known right off the bat.

Zen: Nah, it was more fun this way. I’m gonna go jog, you want to come along?

404: You know what? Sure.

Zen: Meet you at the elevator in five.

404: Got it.

Zen has left the chatroom

404 has left the chatroom

 

Notes:

Whew! We're back, friends!

There's a lot to fit into honeymoon week, so I hope you're looking forward to the next few chapters!

Chapter 120: Cookies & Movie Night

Summary:

Mouse goes to Grandma Yu's to learn how to make Yakgwa, just like she promised herself she would do. Can she master them before Jumin gets back from his honeymoon?

Notes:

Whew! Last time we saw Grandma Yu was back in Chapter 60, the night before the party! That’s half the fic ago!!!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Knock-knock-knock…

Mouse was nervous.  Sure, sure, she’d talked to Grandma Yu about learning to make these cookies, but that was the same night that Jumin kissed her. In the restaurant. And that was before Jumin and Jaehee even got engaged, and now they were off on their honeymoon, and what would Yu think about Mouse still being in love with Jumin and determined to make his favorite treat? Would she assume they were having an affair? Would she yell at her and kick her out for ruining their grandson?

The door swung open, and the smiling grandmotherly woman beckoned her inside.

“It’s been awhile, miss Mouse.” She said, and pulled her into a hug.

“A little over two months, and yet it feels like an eternity!!” Mouse said.

“We have four days to make you into a perfect little Yakgwa making machine, my dear.”

“Four days?”

“Sure. Jumin reserved the restaurant for Friday night after the honeymoon.”

“Oh. That makes sense…”

Mouse sighed, and then looked up at Grandma Yu.

“Can I.. Sit down for a minute before we get started?”

“Sure, sure. Let me get some tea.”

Yu bustled her to the little table they’d sat at previously, and then wandered off to get tea. When she returned, it was to find Mouse sitting with her head resting on her arms at the table, sound asleep. She woke almost immediately to the sound of the cups and teapot as Yu set them down on the table.

“Oh my gosh, I didn’t mean to fall asleep, I’m so sorry!”

“Clearly you needed it, dear. You don’t seem the type to fall asleep like that.”

“Yeah, lately things have been… difficult.”

“Do you want to talk about it? You know I’m a good listener, after all. My Jumin hasn’t done anything stupid, has he?”

Mouse looked up at her and blushed, shaking her head vehemently.

“No, no. Jumin is wonderful.”

“It’s nice to see you’re still so much in love with him even though he’s married and off on his honeymoon.”

“O-oh.” Mouse looked away awkwardly. This wasn’t something she really felt like she should be talking about, but then also Yu was one of the only ones who knew anything about her relationship with Jumin, but also didn’t older people tend to be more traditional…?

“Don’t worry, dear.” She said quietly. “I won’t pry. About that at least. I know better than to bring Jumin’s outside life inside this restaurant.”

“Is this like what they say about Las Vegas?” Mouse asked, with a giggle. “What happens outside Grandma Yu’s stays the heck out?”

“Yes.  He may be married to miss Jaehee out there, but here he can love you without concern.”

“How did you find the wedding, by the way?” Mouse said, desperate to shift the subject onto safer ground.

“The ceremonies were lovely - I do hope you’re treating the red twin well. He loves you, too, you know.”

Mouse blushed, and took a sip of her tea. “I know.”

“Your family reminds me of mine, back in the day.  Very complicated. It’s an interesting choice to add children to the mix, however.”

“Well,” Mouse said, laughing. “Jumin’s going to need an heir, so…”

“Oh, I’m not talking about a Han child. I’m talking about yours.”

“What?!” Mouse looked at her like she was speaking gibberish.

“Mouse, dear, you’re pregnant.”

“No, I’m not.”

“Oh? How do you explain the fatigue then? And the morning sickness you’re clearly fighting. Oh, and how about your bowels. They’re not moving right either, are they, and you’re sure it’s just because you’ve been feeling so much more dehydrated lately…”

“Grandma Yu!” It’s not that she was wrong about the symptoms she was listing, but… she couldn’t possibly be pregnant. She’d been over it a hundred times in her mind.

“Sorry dear. I get carried away when I get excited.”

“I’m not pregnant. I have a birth control implant, and I’ve had my period since the last time…” Mouse blushed bright red and clapped her hands over her mouth. Why was she sharing this much with Grandma Yu? This was only the third time they’d seen each other, and that’s if you count at the wedding in passing for a hug.

“You and I both know there’s a chance for error in all of that. But if you’re sure, I won’t nag you about it. Except to say - if you really are sure, you should go see your doctor. Those symptoms are worrying even if they’re not pregnancy related. I dare say even more so if you aren’t with child.”

Mouse sighed. 

“You’re right, I should at least be sure.”

“Good girl.  Besides, what will you do? Twins beget twins, you know.”

She blinked at Grandma Yu. How had she known it wouldn’t be Jumin’s if…

“How…?”

“I didn’t know.” Grandma Yu said, raising an eyebrow. “Until you just gave it away. The ginger, right?”

Mouse nodded. If she was pregnant, which she very definitely was not, it would have to be Seven’s.  But she couldn’t possibly be. She had that stupid implant after all.

“You should call and get an appointment while I clear up tea.”

“Oh, Jumin’s family doctor sees us, I don’t think it’ll be an issue.”

“Still, call anyway, Dr. Park will have to make sure she’s got office and lab space and all that and you wouldn’t want to make her have to scramble at the last minute if something’s wrong.”

“Yes ma’am.” Mouse said obediently, and Grandma Yu chuckled.

“Come into the kitchen when you’re done, dear, and we’ll get started.” Yu said, walking off with the tea tray.

Wait a minute, how did she know Dr. Park was their family doctor?!


“Okay, thanks Dr. Park. See you Saturday.”

Ugh. Dr. Park had scheduled her for a time and place she’d have access to fast bloodwork and ultrasound, just in case there was something seriously wrong they wanted to be able to check everything at once. It meant waiting until Saturday, but she’d been feeling generally shitty for awhile, so a few more days would be fine.

She stepped into the kitchen to see Grandma Yu measuring out ingredients into smaller dishes.

“You were right, the soonest she feels confident to be able to check everything is Saturday.”

“I’m never wrong, dearie.” Grandma Yu said, and beckoned her over to start learning about Jumin’s favorite dessert.


Mouse stepped out the front of Grandma Yu’s with a paper bag full of takeout, and two containers of the Yakgwa she’d made herself.  She thought they were disappointing, but Yu had been impressed at how well she’d done on her first try. Especially when she hadn’t known the difference between measurements when she started.

Seven was waiting in front of the shop in his brand new lurid green car.

“Hey sweetheart!” Mouse said, slipping into the car, carefully setting her foodstuffs between her feet so that they did not fall over and make a mess in the shiny new sportscar. 

“Hey babe, do I get a cookie for being on time to pick you up?”

“Yes.” Mouse said, and opened one of the takeout boxes containing the spoils of her cooking lessons.

Seven reached out and took a honey cookie, popping it into his mouth and then licking his fingers suggestively.

“Ohmfkngd” Seven said, and Mouse laughed.

“That bad? You can spit it out you know.”

Seven finished chewing, and took a swig of the PhD Pepper sitting in the cupholder between them.

“No, it’s really good. A little sweet, but, well, you know I like my treats sweet.” Seven winked at her, and then eyed her seat belt pointedly. “Buckle up babe, or this car’s not moving.”

Mouse looked at her lack of belted-status and blinked.

“Oh sheesh, I was just so distracted by my hot boyfriend that I forgot seat belts existed.” She clicked her buckle into the latch, and moments later they were zipping down the street.


“Honeys, We’re Home!” Seven said, bursting through the penthouse door like a sitcom husband.

Everyone who was anyone (good) in Mouse’s life was there, excepting for the newlyweds, who were halfway around the world drinking coffee somewhere.

“I made dinner!” Mouse said, brandishing her takeout.

“That’s takeout, dear.” Ray said, coming to help her unpack the bag whilst Seven went over and stole kisses from Yoosung while also winking at Hanna.

“Yeah…” Mouse said, “But I still made it. With my own hands.”

“What?!” Ryung said, launching off the couch and practically running into the kitchen.

“Yeah, I was at Yu’s today learning how to make Yakgwa and she offered to send me home with enough food for all of you if I helped make it… so, who’s hungry because there’s enough food here for an army, and all of it passed Grandma Yu’s quality standards so like… it can’t suck that bad, right?”


Dinner was a festive affair, with everyone talking and being loud and crazy, and Mouse was watching everything with misty eyes. She loved her family so much. And Hanna and Ray had gone from weird wedding dates to fast friends after they rediscovered their shared history. Mouse was honestly just happy not to be the only woman in the room, since Jaehee was gone.  She liked men and all, but there was just something to be said about having another lady-type around. She learned a lot about flirting from Hanna. Maybe too much.


Mouse blinked. Oh. I fell asleep. 

The credits were rolling on the end of their movie, and the room was a complete disaster.  Yoosung and Seven were asleep in a pile of blankets on the floor, Dae & Ryung were sound asleep on their half of the couch, and Hanna and Ray were asleep on the other half. Zen was asleep on the other couch, with Isaac using his lap for a pillow, and Elizabeth the 3rd curled up on his chest, also asleep.

Everyone had been concerned that Mouse was sitting alone, but she liked it that way. She and Vanderwood had taken up residence in the armchairs, like awkward parents.  Vanderwood, of course, was pretending to sleep like the rest of the room was, but opened their eyes when they saw that she was awake.  They mouthed, but did not say, ‘good morning, sleepyhead’. 

Mouse just smiled, and grabbed her phone, flipping on the camera before taking careful evidence photos of all of the sleepy peoples.  She took extra special care to get good shots of Zen and Isaac and Elizabeth, and Vanderwood even allowed her to take one of them pretend-sleeping in exchange for them doing the same for her with her own phone - and letting them be the one to wake everyone.

Once she was back settled in her nest of blankets posed all cute and sleepy, Vanderwood snapped the shots, and then set her phone in her lap where she could reach it before clapping loudly, starling the ever-loving shit out of the whole room, even including Mouse who was expecting it.

“Okay, wake the hell up. Most of you have work tomorrow and I’m not going to give massages to anyone who doesn’t go sleep in a fucking bed.”

Mouse giggled when Hanna raised her hand. “Excuse me, Madam Vanderwood, but some of us don’t have beds here? And it’s 2:30, I don’t want to try and take the train right now.”

“There are more than enough beds.” Vanderwood growled. “And don’t call me that.”

Seven, of course, adored Hanna for picking up on teasing Vanderwood.

“Vandy, does that mean you’re giving massages to those of us who do go sleep in a bed?”

“Maybe, if you don’t call me Vandy.

“Aw.”

Zen blinked, and then looked over at Mouse. 

“Hey princess, can you allocate beds? I’m too tired and you like the weird bed math.”

Mouse just laughed.

“Yeah, easy. Zen and Isaac are in Zen’s room. Dae & Ryung are in Yoosung’s room, as usual. Seven and Yoosung are in Seven’s room. Vanderwood is in Ray’s room if they decide to stay—“

“Hey, that’s my room you’re giving away!!”

“—Ray and I are stealing Jumin and Jaehee’s bed. Hanna gets my room.”

“Oh dang girl, I like your bed.” Hanna said, yawning.

“I know!” Mouse said, and reached out for a high-five.

“You managed that like a professional.” Vanderwood said. “I think there’d still be room for Jumin and Jaehee to be home.”

“Well, yeah.” Mouse said. “If Jumin and Jaehee were home, either you or Hanna would get the guest bed in the office and Ray and I would use one of our own rooms instead. I just don’t see the point of making someone sleep in a twin bed and leaving a king sized bed go unused.”

“But also you and Ray are the only ones that need to be awake at ridiculously early in the morning, so it makes sense to keep you away from the rest of us sleepyheads.”

“Oh, I also need to be awake, so that’s convenient for me, too.” Hanna said.

“What are you doing tomorrow, Hanna?”  Mouse asked, curiously.

“Oh, I’ve got to go trial some poles at local studios so I know what I want for mine.”

“Hey, you want company for that?” Zen asked, sleepily.

“Only if you want to, I know you’re working hard at prepping for your Thursday rehearsal.”

“A break might be good. Besides, I bet we can get Driver Kim or the younger to drive us to all of the places and you can help me rehearse in the car.”

“I like that idea, mind if I tag along?” Isaac said, idly petting Elizabeth.

“No complaints here.” Hanna said.

Ray stretched, and started to shift Hanna so he could get up.

“Well, since I’m making breakfast for everyone, I should probably head to bed. There’ll be reheating instructions for whenever the rest of you sleepy bitches wake up.”

With that, everyone started to disperse to their assigned rooms, and Mouse went to go change from her comfortable kitchen clothes into snuggly sleeping clothes.  She didn’t notice when Hanna followed her into her bedroom.

“Hey, Mouse?” she said, and Mouse startled harder than she really should have.

“Hi Hanna!”

“Shit, sorry, I forget how jumpy you are.”

“No worries, what’s up?”

“Can I borrow pajamas? I meant to leave early enough to not crash here, but…”

“But then someone sprinkled sleeping dust all over the whole damn group? It was me, sorry. And yes, you can borrow pajamas.”

She tossed the pair of ridiculous pajamas that Hanna loved over to her, and then unceremoniously stripped to slip on one of her super-soft nightgowns. When she turned back, Hanna was eyeing her carefully.

“Mouse… you have… a lot of scars.”

“Oh. Yeah, well. Um. They happened.”

“I don’t mean to pry but… are you okay? I mean, I don’t know how you could be not ok with this many lovers but like…”

“I’m good now. I wasn’t, until Ray saved me. But I am now.”

Hanna had also switched into her pajamas, and took a step towards Mouse.

“Can I hug you?” she asked, like she was approaching a skittish deer.

“Of course!” Mouse said, and didn’t wait for Hanna to hug her, and instead just launched herself in a Yoosung-style hug at the other woman.

“Oh!” Hanna said, and wrapped her arms around Mouse for balance. “Nice hug!”

“Yoosung taught me.” 

“Of course he did. Now that I’ve got you trapped in a hug…” Hanna said, and Mouse giggled and squeezed tighter. “…what are the chances of me sleeping in with you and Ray tonight?”

Mouse blinked, and pulled back just far enough to look at Hanna.

“You’re not suggesting…”

“No. No no no.” Hanna said, letting Mouse go and holding her hands up in innocence. “I just really hate sleeping alone. It’s not a trauma thing, it’s just that I really enjoy sharing a bed with others, and since most people equate pole dancers with prostitutes, I don’t just get platonic snuggles ever, and I trust you two to not be weird and gross.”

“Well, you can definitely trust us not to make any moves, but I’m weird as hell, so…”

“You know what I mean!” Hanna said, sticking her tongue out at Mouse.

“I do. It’s totally fine with me, as Seven puts it I’m “a total snuggle slut” so having another person in bed just for snuggles is literally the best outcome. But I’ll want to check with Ray first, just in case…”

“Ray is good with it.” The man in question spoke up from the doorway. “Hanna asked me first.”

“Oh!” Mouse said, smiling. “Well, it’s settled then.”

“It helps that out of all of your partners, you’re least likely to get dragged into spontaneous sex when you’re sleeping with me, Mouse.”

“Least likely. Not impossible.” Mouse said, winking at him. He had the decency to blush. “Can we go to bed now? I feel like I’m going to pass out on my feet.”

Ray stepped past Hanna to scoop Mouse up and haul her off to the master bedroom.

“Mouse, have you talked to a doctor yet? Your fatigue is contagious.” Saeran asked, pointedly.

“It’s not, I swear. And I have a full physical checkup including blood work scheduled for Saturday morning.” 

Wow. Everyone was nagging now, even Saeran. Usually he let Ray do the nagging. Maybe she really was sick.

Notes:

Hanna is such a good and I love her so much.

Come hang out on tumblr with me. Or don't, I'm not your mom. But I might be your big birb sister, so ymmv.

Chapter 121: A Visit to V's Studio

Summary:

More "fun" with the prime minister...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin has entered the chatroom

Jumin: Good morning!

Mouse: Mornin darlin!

Jaehee has entered the chatroom

Jaehee: Hey, it’s Mouse!

Mouse: Yeah, it’s me! Morning Baehee!

Jumin: How’s my 3Liz?

Mouse: Aw, you’re using her nickname! She’s good. She’s curled up on her tree looking out the window right now, but I totally have the cutest picture to share with you.

Mouse attached the photo she’d taken from the night before with Elizabeth cozily asleep on Isaac’s lap, Zen’s ponytail draped across Isaac’s shoulder.

Jumin: I find myself torn between joy at seeing my dearest Elizabeth so happy, and heartbreak at her infidelity.

Jaehee: Cats are whores, dear. Get over it.

Mouse: Baehee!

Jaehee: I’m not wrong.

Mouse: No, but did you have to say it?

Jumin: Where did she learn these behaviors?!

Jaehee: 

Jaehee: I wonder.

Jumin: 

Jumin: You’re right. She must have learned it from Zen.

Mouse has left the chatroom

Mouse laughed so hard she knocked her phone off of the kitchen counter and watched as the chatroom logged itself out. Hanna came out of the bedroom, bleary eyed, and looked at Mouse with curious eyes.  Mouse got up and picked her phone up, and logged back into the chatroom so she could show the log to Hanna.

Jaehee: Look at that, you offended Mouse so much she left. I don’t know whether to be exasperated, bewildered or amused.

Jumin: I’m sure she just got distracted.

Mouse has joined the chatroom

Mouse: OMG I’m sorry, I knocked my phone down while I was laughing.

Jumin: See?

Jaehee: Yes, I have eyes.

Mouse: So, what’s on the honeymoon plan for today, lovebirds?

Jumin: Well, it’s coming up on dinnertime, so we’re heading to a cute little restaurant near the plantation, and then from there directly to the airport.

Mouse: Wait, I thought you weren’t coming back until Friday?

Jumin: Yeah, we get back into Seoul about 1pm.

Mouse: Ugh, I forgot how long flights were.

Jaehee: Well, you’ve only ever flown internationally the one time, coming into Seoul, right?

Mouse: Sure, but I helped you pick those flights. I should have remembered the long layover in Seattle.

Jaehee: It’s honestly for the best. We’re pretty tired of being around other people at this point.

Mouse: I can’t wait to hear what you learned about coffee plantations, Baehee.

Jaehee: Be careful what you wish for, I may never shut up about it.

Mouse: We’ll have all the time in the world while I’m helping you work on the shop!

Jumin: Mouse. I just got a concerned voicemail from Grandma Yu, who wanted to make sure you actually scheduled a doctors appointment.

Jumin: Is there something you need to tell me?

Mouse: Ugh. No. Yes? I mean, I went to go get takeout for dinner last night and fell asleep in the two minutes I was waiting for her to gather everything.  She’s worried. I called Dr. Park and we’re going to do a full panel of tests, even though I’m sure it’s just me being a tired sleepygirl.

Jaehee: Your fatigue has been concerning me as well.

Jaehee: It could be related to all of the physical stress your body has been under.

Mouse: I know, I know. I see her Saturday morning, that’s when she will have the lab time and such.

Jumin: I will respond to Grandma Yu that you are properly handling the situation.

Mouse: Thanks. I would hate for her to worry too much…

Jumin: We must head out. Please give Luciel my love.

Mouse: I will, once he and Yoosung wake up.

Jaehee: See you Friday afternoon, dear.

Mouse: Love you both!

Jumin has left the chatroom

Jaehee has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom

Hanna cackled at the chat log, and gave Mouse a 'good morning' hug. 

"What do I have to do to get in that chatroom?"

"Help plan and run a charity party?"

"Oh, and here I thought it was sleep with the party organizer."

"You just did that!"

"Oh. But. I meant..."

"I know what you meant, silly."

"Mouse likes to take things very literally and out of context." Ray said, popping a friendly cheek-kiss on Hanna before giving Mouse her usual almost-too-involved good morning kiss.


V sat in a chair in his living room, staring at nothing. He’d gotten his eyes fixed at Jumin’s insistence, but everything still felt wrong.  He talked to himself slowly, awkwardly, as if someone else was in the room.

I would more than like to tell you all the truth… 
but then I would never be able to save Rika… 
God. Rika, why did you have to drag Saeran into this?  
Why did you have to break him, to make him like that…? 
I know he’s recovering with Saeyoung and Mouse now, but… 
he should never have had to be put through any of that. 
I can never forget what his eyes looked like… 
I’m sure he couldn’t have been any more cornered than he was, then.  
Was it me who made him like that…? 
Or is it her?  
Perhaps I’m no different from her.  
Then, am I also an accomplice to this?  
We promised to protect the twins, but now that promise is… 
Rika… 
I still hold you close to my heart. 
However… 
Will they be safe… by the time you raise your head again towards the light?

His cellphone vibrated against the surface of the coffee table, shaking him from his reverie.

“This number is a stranger. Who could it be?”

“…Jihyun Kim speaking. Yes, yes. Oh… It’s you, prime minister. Yes, my promise is still valid. I am available this afternoon, yes. Yes, please do stop by my studio, as long as your time allows it. Yes, I’ll see you there…”

Just as I thought, he’s a bit persistent.  I’m sure this is no coincidence.
…is the worst-case scenario coming true?
I must see him and find out what he wants.


“Are you sure I can see all these undisclosed collections? Now this must be my lucky day.” The prime minister said, looking around the studio with a hawk’s glare.

“Please, take your time.” V said, adopting his bored-photographer demeanor.

“I thought you were a cold person when we first met. But now you feel different. Is it because this is taking place in your comfort zone? I’m aware that there is this characteristic among artists regarding their comfort zones.”

“I don’t believe I’m accomplished enough to be dubbed an artist… I appreciate it, though.”

“I would say your works are a masterpiece. And I’m sure you’ll improve much more in the future. Most of all… you’ve got talents. Perhaps they’re all from your mother.”

“Do you know my mother?” V did not like thinking about his mother and this man in the same context.

“I do know she was a world-renowned violinist. I am terribly sorry that she lost her hearing, and then departed this world a little too early…”

Okay, no. Sir. Keep your nose out of my family life.

“…I appreciate it. I've earned a life as a photographer after her passing, so I think it is fate.”

“I’ve felt such a strong life within your photographs. Is it because your reverence for your mother is embedded in them?”

“I’m flattered that you view my works in such a way. However, I have yet to discover myself through my works. People would often tell me that my works are glamorous and beautiful… but I find myself very far removed from those terms.” 

“I’d hope you’d carry on with your career with excellence. By the way… Did you say this is your atelier? It looks like this is also your residence.”

“It is…”

“Do you live alone?”

“… I used to live with my fiancée. Not anymore.”

“Is that woman ‘Rika’ by any chance?”

“…” The gall of this man. As far as most people knew, his fiancée was dead.

“I know about the reported death of the founder of the RFA. If I dare say, death seems to be a common visitor in your life.” 

“How much do you know about me? It appears you’ve done a considerable amount of research. I’m sure the amount of information you can collect is vast…since you’re working as a governmental official.”

“Haha, did I scare you? I hope I’m not offending you. I personally happen to be your fan, so I’ve done my personal research. But borrow the power of the governmental body? I cannot do that for my personal interest.”

“…I’m sure you cannot.” By which he meant obviously you did anyway. Seriously, this man…

“Of course I can’t. But to be honest, I’m interested in all members of the RFA. They hold fundraising parties and sell your works in auction and donate the money to various places that need help in our society. It’s such a wonderful association, but I just don’t understand why you would keep its members secret. Certainly Jumin Han and his lovely new wife are the kinds of people who wouldn’t be harmed by their association with such a charity organization.  May I ask you why?”

“They will inevitably be burdened with hundreds of duties if the association becomes public enough. I decided at least its members must remain a secret so that they can all carry on with their personal lives… Did you personally investigate the rest of the members as well?”

“A little.  Actually, the government awards groups of people who do good for society. And RFA happens to be on the list of to-reward for commendation. I believe we would make note if you tell me about the rest of the members… but most of the details on the RFA are classified.”

“I’m sorry, but to what extent do you know about us?” 

V sighed internally. He’s not even here for my art, he just wants to dig for information.

“Not much. In your case… it was easy for me to learn about your father as well.”

“…”  What was he supposed to even say in response to that? It made him supremely uncomfortable.

“Haha, there’s no need to be so tense. I’ve read a single article. That is all. I’ve seen a picture your father has taken with his new wife.  There is now way I’ll be unaware of Jumin Han, C&R’s Director, and his former chief assistant now wife, Jaehee Kang, forgive me, Han.” 

V was starting to see where this was going. His father’s new wife had nothing to do with him. She wanted nothing to do with him, much like his father likewise wanted nothing to do with him since he insisted on pursuing arts rather than business. 

“As you said earlier.”

“As for the rest…I’m afraid I don’t know much.  There is this blonde young man and exceptionally attractive-looking musical actor… I don’t remember their names though. Is that all? I’m not sure if I remember all of the members of the RFA. Haha… Is there anyone missing?”

Anyone? Yes, obviously the ones you’re digging for information on.

“…There is a new member, but she’s even less public for ongoing legal reasons that are unrelated to the RFA.”

“Ah yes, the new organizer who seems to have been in and out of the hospital quite a bit lately. Hmm… is there no one else? I thought there might be one more, or two… I sincerely wish to mark everyone’s name on the commendation trophy. I would love to hear their names on everyone’s lips. So please…” 

“There are a few we’re looking at adding to our membership, but I am even less inclined to share their private information as they are still in school.” V knew that the prime minister didn’t know anything at all about Dae and Ryung, and they were definitely not the one or two more that he was asking about, either.

“Ah. Is there no one else?”

“There is no other.” At least, not that he was going to tell the prime minister about. 

“Are you sure?”

“Yes. I’ll ask everyone if they are interested in commendation and get back to you.” V wanted nothing more than for the prime minister to drop this line of thinking.

“Could you tell me if there’s anyone who has left the RFA? It doesn’t matter if they do not work in the association anymore.”

“…” Rika. Rika left the RFA. But it’s her organization. He couldn’t say anything about it.

“This is a golden opportunity to become the pride of the nation. Please think about it.”

“…very well, sir.”

He’d think about it. He’d think about it about as far as it took him to make sure that the other members of the RFA didn’t consider it. Not even a little bit. He might need to see if Saeyoung and Saeran were willing to tell their partners about their…secret.

 

Little did he know, they already had.

 

Notes:

V underestimates too many people here. But then, that's V for you.

Come hang out on my tumblr. I put fun stuff there.

Chapter 122: Unexpected Interrogations

Summary:

Zen really just wanted to go to rehearsal, is the thing.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

V entered the chatroom

707 entered the chatroom

404 entered the chatroom

Mouse: Morning Boys! And V!

V: I am a boy.

404: …fair.

707: Lovely Mouse!  If you get any emails about government commendation will you do me two favors and forward them to me and not answer them?

707: This goes for everyone else too!!

Mouse: Yeah, obviously… why?

707: My father, like I mentioned on date night, is looking for us. He went to bother V yesterday, mentioned wanting to get all of our names for a government commendation.

Mouse: I hate to say it, but we don’t deserve a government commendation. Yet.  Someday I’d love it if we did, but we don’t.

404: See, Mousey gets it.

Yoosung★ has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Government stuff? Is this about your dad?

404: He can be taught!

707: lololol

Yoosung★:  Rude.

Yoosung★: Oh hey V.

Yoosung★: Long time no chat.

Mouse: Hey Ray, how’s practice with Zen going?

404: Just left, heading off to the office to get a few things wrapped up before Mr. Han comes back and then I’m meeting you and Hanna for lunch, correct?

V: Hanna?

404: Oh… um. She’s a friend.

404: 

Mouse: A friend. Yep. 

Mouse: You’re just sad she’s mostly into girls.

404: Mouse!! That’s Private!

404: 

Mouse: Sorry hon! You know I love you.

707: That’s my line!

404: Gotta run, just arrived at C&R.

404: Y’all be careful today, I can’t even wrap my mind around the kinds of things father might do to get his hands on us.

707: You too, little bro. Please. Be safe.

404: Yes sir!

404 has left the chatroom

V: Wait a minute, you told them about who your father is?

707: Yeah. Everyone knows. We told them that first day he wanted to buy things from you. They’re in danger because of us. The least we could do is be honest. And besides, knowing what you’re protecting someone from is important to being able to protect them at all.

707: 

707: I gotta run and do real work before Vandy skins me alive.

V: I too should get on with my day.

Mouse: Bye y’all!

707 has left the chatroom

V has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: lololol mouse you said y’all again.


Zen sighed. Ray had headed off to work, and it was time for him to head out to his rehearsal as well.  Hopefully all of his work with Saeran would inform his portrayal of White enough that he could please the director.  This was a very important show, and he couldn’t bear it if he did a poor job.

He waved to the bodyguards as he stepped into the elevator and rode it down to the lobby.  He was looking forward to picking up some of Mr. Kim’s breakfast-filled goldfish breads. He didn’t know how the man managed to get scrambled eggs into them, but they tasted amazing.

Ding!

The elevator dinged, allowing him to step out into the lobby, where he was immediately accosted by a woman standing there, with dubious-looking suited bodyguards of her own.

“Excuse me, are you Mr. Hyun Ryu?”

“Yes… that’s me… but who are you?” Zen said, concerned immediately.

“We’re from the prosecution service. We would like to ask for your cooperation with the investigation.”

“Pardon…?”

“Please, we just have some questions we’d like to ask you. Will you come with us?”

“I’d love to, but I have a rehearsal I must be getting to, can I schedule you in for tomorrow? I absolutely cannot miss this.”

“Avoiding us is a suspicious move that would be disadvantageous for your career, Mr. Ryu.”

Zen sighed.  They’d talked about the fact that something like this could happen, but he had rehearsal today.

“Alright, as long as you don’t mind me making a call and sending a few messages in the car to clear my schedule and make sure my obligations are covered?”

“That is allowable. You are not under arrest after all. We will be taking your phone once you arrive, though, to avoid collusion during questioning. You understand, I’m certain.”

Zen nodded, and allowed himself to be led to a car. He met Mr. Kim’s eyes as he was leaving, and the man nodded to him. Good. If something shady happened, someone had at least seen who he left with.


Yoosung★: Hey Mouse, whatcha up to?

Mouse: Getting ready to go learn how to make caramels with Hanna

Yoosung★: Yeah, Seven said no using the penthouse kitchen, something about Ray ruining kitchens over and over again with that recipe?

Mouse: Yeah. I’m afraid, but Ray will be there around lunchtime, so I’m sure it’ll go fine.

Zen has entered the chatroom

Zen: Mouse

Zen: Yoosung

Zen: I’m at the prosecution service.

Mouse: I thought you had rehearsal?

Yoosung★: 

Yoosung★: Is that the name of the stage?

Zen: I wish

Zen: I’m at the supreme prosecution for real…

Zen: 

Yoosung★: 

Zen: After Ray left, I took the elevator downstairs and there was a woman and a bunch of guards waiting there for me.

Zen: She said she was from the prosecution service and asked for my cooperation

Zen: And they brought me here.

Yoosung★:  So you’re at

Yoosung★:  The prosecution? ? ?

Yoosung★: The ‘prosecution’ prosecution? ? ? ?

Zen: Yep…

Mouse: Zen, we all know you haven’t done anything wrong. It could be something about Lee’s case, or it could be something about what the twins were talking about this morning. Just stay calm, it’s going to be fine.

Zen: I think they’re about to take me back to the interrogation room.

Zen: They want me to turn in my phone.  Sung, you’re still at home, right? Can you go make sure Seven knows?

Yoosung★:  On it.

Yoosung★ has left the server.

Mouse: Zen, just be yourself, you’re totally fine and I love you.

Zen: How are you so calm in this situation?

Mouse: I’m faking it.

Zen: Typical woman…

Mouse: Shut it, big brother.

Zen: Ooof!

Zen: K bye. Love you.

Zen has left the chatroom


Yoosung knocked on the twins’ apartment door, and was unsurprised when Vanderwood opened it.

“Zero Seven doesn’t have time for shenanigans right now, he’s working hard on something.”

“He needs to know this. Vanderwood, I get it. I get that you need him to do real paid work but also like Zen is at the prosecution service right now and—“ Yoosung full-on yiped when Vanderwood hauled him through the door.

Seven was immediately out of his chair and staring at him wide-eyed.

“The prosecution service?!”  

“Yeah, apparently they abducted him out of the lobby.”

“Shit shit shit…”

Vanderwood reached out and took Seven’s shoulders.

“Snap out of that and into this. You need to run your routine on Zen’s phone. Go. Now.”

Yoosung froze as Seven went from his panic-stricken boyfriend right into no-nonsense hacker mode, and tuned out the rest of the room.

“Should I… go?” Yoosung said, and Vanderwood shrugged. 

“Pour him a PhD Pepper over ice.  Stay if you want. He’s going to need company once he’s through with this and I need to go be a fly on the wall at the prosecution office.”

“Oh…..kay….” Yoosung said, and wandered off to the kitchen in a daze.


“Okay. I have to delete every information connected to Zen. That’s the top priority. And then I’ll hack the data stored at the prosecution service… I bet this is related to the prime minister. I can swear he’s trying to extract something about us from Zen…”

Seven sighed.  Had he ever slipped anything to the RFA, other than in person? Anything that might be on Zen’s phone? 

“He’ll get his hands on my photo. That’s inevitable. The Prime Minister probably has it from the wedding already. But there’s no way he’ll believe Zen if he says I’m his next-door neighbor. And I’m not on the lease because Jumin just handled that. But also Zen wouldn’t tell them my birth name. Not after we talked about it…”

 Calm Down. You can handle this, Saeyoung.

“First I must delete every information in connection with Zen’s phone from the messenger.  I hope he didn’t download any of my photos… Should I hack his phone first…? They’ll know that we’re hiding something if things are missing… He clearly knows I’m around, so even if he sees my face, there’s no way that can lead to my location. But once he confirms that I’m affiliated with the RFA, the rest of the members can be summoned for ‘investigation’, and then we have bigger problems. If they summon Mouse… she… no. It can’t come to that. Damn it…”


“Thank you for your cooperation, Mr. Ryu.”

“I mean, I’m in hot water if I don’t cooperate, but my job is definitely suffering for this, so I hope it’s worth it.”

“Well, we didn’t issue an official summons for you, but…” the prosecutor cleared his throat. “Anyway, don’t you want to know why you’re sitting here?”

“I do… Did I do something wrong?”

“No… though the interrogations might tell otherwise.”

“Interrogations?”

“I’m not sure if you’re aware of this, but the act of hiding certain details of information and interrupting investigation is subject to appropriate punishments. You already signed a form that you will truthfully an faithfully cooperate, so I hope you keep your word.”

“I have nothing to hide. So please, tell me why I’m here.”

“We got a report that there’s a person among your acquaintances affiliated with illegal informational activities.”

“Illegal informational activities…?”

“Do you have anything on your mind regarding this?”

“I do have a friend that is involved with something with Information in the title, but he works for C&R, Information… Technology… Unit?”

“Could you tell me his name?”

“Wait a sec. Did he do something wrong? Because…”

“You only need to answer my questions. Please tell the truth if you’d like to protect your friend.”

“…Alright.”

“So let me ask again - what’s the name of this friend working in information?”

“…Ray. Ray Choi.”

“How close are you to this friend?”

“Enough to say I cherish him.”

“Has he ever confessed that he’s committed illegal activity?”

“He got caught up in a cult thing a couple months back but he’s been cleared of all of those charges due to being unwillingly drugged the whole time.”

“What is his contact information? Where does he live?”

“I saved his contact info on my phone,  but it’s just his C&R number…”

“You don’t even know his address? Are you sure you’re his friend?”

“He’s dating my sister.” Zen said then. “I really only see him when he’s visiting her at my apartment.”

The door clicked open, but Zen didn’t bother to even look up. No one was going to save him from this mess. Only his wits and his acting were going to get him out of this. He only hoped that Ray would forgive him.

The person who entered handed something to the prosecutor, who slid it across the table to Zen.

“I see. I had them bring your phone to you.”

“Now, please if you will, show me Mr. Choi’s contact information.”

Zen took his phone and pulled up his contacts. This newfangled phone was still weird to him, he missed his flip phone most days. 

“Just a sec… Sorry, it’s a new phone, I just upgraded from my flip phone a couple weeks ago.” What the… Zen had expected to need to obfuscate a bit, but there it was, Ray’s contact information, and a contact photo he’d never taken - Ray’s mint eyes looking into the camera over Mouse’s shoulder, her bangs a mess in her face.

Zen slid the phone back to the prosecutor, who noted down the number he had.

“Is this his photo?”

“Yeah, with my little sister.”

“Striking eyes.”

“Yeah, their mint color haunts my dreams sometimes. Makes me think I might not be the most handsome man out there, you know?”

The prosecutor ignored him, dialing the number into his own phone, held up to his ear.  The volume on it was so loud that Zen could hear as it rang and then went to voicemail.

" Hello, you have reached the phone of Ray Choi, Chief Assistant to C&R International’s Director Jumin Han. Jumin Han is currently out of the country on his honeymoon, please leave a message and one of the secretarial staff will return your call just as soon as we are available again. If this is a business emergency, please pre—“

The prosecutor hung up without leaving a message.

“The number goes where you said. Thank you. Is there anything you can share with me about Mr. Choi?”

“Just that he’s a sweetheart and I’m glad he’s dating my sister? She needs someone nice in her life right now.”

“Do you have any more photos of him?”

“Just a minute, let me see if I have any downloaded, I mentioned this was a new phone?” Zen said, feeling bad for being too new to his own technology.  This was why he hated the new stuff.

“Hm. Nope, let me see if the RFA app is up, I know he posted one from work yesterday… Oh. Nope.”

“Is there a problem?”

“Ugh, no, I just forgot that all of August is our app maintenance month since we’re between parties and everyone is busy with their own lives.”

“Are you trying to hide evidence on purpose? I must tell you, you don’t want to do that.”

“Hey, do I look like I’m doing this on purpose? You had my phone, you could have looked at all of this yourself too. Just what on earth did Ray do?  Can’t you at least fill me in on that?”

“I’m afraid I cannot disclose the contents of the investigation. I’d like to ask for your unadulterated cooperation, Mr. Ryu.”

“I have answered every question you asked with everything I knew. I don’t know how my cooperation could be any more unadulterated than that. How long is this going to take? I’m supposed to be at rehearsal. I’m the lead.”


“…Luciel?” V had answered his phone, but the reception was spottier than he liked out around the lake from his home.

“V! It’s for sure him. I’ve got call logs of the order to collect Zen.”

“I see. So you’ve got confirmation that your father was behind the interrogations after all. I’m concerned about Hyun…”

“He’ll be fine, Vanderwood’s there keeping an eye on him.”

“You didn’t get any contact yet, did you?”

“They called Ray’s office number, but nothing else.”

“Then that would mean that they didn’t find anything about either of you from Hyun yet. Which means your elimination of information was spotless.”

“I doubt it. I’m not perfect. But also Zen is terrible at technology. I should probably start closing things up and let the agency—”

“Please don’t even consider leaving the RFA, Luciel. Don’t disappear.  I… everyone has come to rely on you, on your strength and your jokes.”

“I… you’re right. I can’t leave Mouse. I’ll just have to find another way to handle this.”

“Did you look at the files I sent? There are lots of things missing… but you’ll do a much better job filling in the empty spots. It’s up to you to use them or not.”

“I did look at them. I’ve been working on filling in the gaps when I have some free time from agency work. Oh, damn, I have to go, V.”

“Sure, I’ll call again. Let’s talk later.”

 

V sighed, and looked up the hill to see Rika waving at him from the patio. He should get back.  He put  a smiled on his face and started walking back up to the house.

Luciel… I’ve never seen you so scared. I know your father terrifies you, but… are you worried about Saeran? Or Mouse? I cannot even blame him, for fearing that man. The only thing I can do would be to protect him to the best of my abilities.

“All of this.. It has to stop now. I cannot… cause any more harm to people who have nothing to do with our relationship.”

With a heavy heart, V started the ascent from the lakeshore to the house where Rika awaited him.

Notes:

Well, that went interestingly... dealing with both Choi twins being together for this section is interesting, but it's important, regardless. If you can't see the impending drama from a mile away, I envy you.

This is a link to my writing tumblr! There's also a ton of good reblogs of fanart!

Chapter 123: Cookies and other Surprises

Summary:

Mouse presents Cookies.
Seven pops the question.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse wiped her hands on her apron, and looked at all of the cookies she’d made. Tonight’s Yakgwa were all her work, Grandma Yu hadn’t even been paying attention, she’d been working on prep for dinner.

“Okay, Grandma, I think they’re all ready, will you come tell me if I did an acceptable job?”

“Of course, dearie, and then you had best be getting home unless you want our Jumin to know what you’ve been up to.”

“Yeah, I’ve had my phone on in our chatroom just waiting for them to say they’ve landed.”

“Good, good.”

Yu reached out and took a cookie, and smiled when she took a bite out of it.

“Texture is spot on. They’re a little sweeter than I make them, but then, you’re a little sweet too, aren’t you dearie.”

Mouse smiled. 

“If you say so! I’m just glad they meet your approval.”

“Yes, they definitely do. But. The true test is if they will meet your lover’s approval, no?”

Mouse felt herself blush, but Grandma Yu was on the short list of people who could say things like that and not get in trouble, so she just let it happen.

“Yeah. I really hope he likes them.”


Jumin entered the chatroom

Mouse: Jumin!!! Does this mean you’ve landed?

Jumin: We have.

Jumin: I wanted to thank you again for being willing to give us the penthouse to ourselves tonight. 

Mouse: Jumin, darlin’. That is your home. Your home that you were used to living in with just Miss Lizzie until less than three months ago.

Jumin: But it is also your home now, and you deserve my thanks for being willing to vacate it.

Mouse: You’re welcome, Jumin. But also, the concept of not having a quiet night alone with your wife, the first night together in your home, well, I can’t even…

Jumin: I love you.

Mouse: I love you too. Tell Driver Kim to drive fast but safe, okay?

Jumin: I will.

Mouse: Give Jaehee my love as well.

Jumin: And done. See you soon, love.

Jumin has left the chatroom


Mouse skipped out the door, and waved at Driver Kim the younger who showed up to bring her back home again.  He parked, but didn’t get out to open the door, instead, Ray got out and held the door for her.  Mouse hadn’t expected company on the drive back to the penthouse, but she was excited to see Ray.

“Hey, gorgeous.” She said, once they were ensconced in the back seat together.

“Hey.” He kissed her on the cheek, and she could tell something was up.

“Saeran…?” For once, she wasn’t sure who was fronting.

“Yeah, it’s me. I know. Me, nervous, seems fake.”

“It does! What’s wrong, love?”

“You’re going to see the doctor tomorrow, right?”

“Yes. I think everyone would mutiny if I didn’t.”

“Good. Because I realized today that Ray and I… don’t see eye to eye on a specific point.”

Mouse froze.  Was he going to break up with her? What did this have to do with going to the doctor? She could think of half a million things that were not good about what he’d just said, and to prove that point her brain started to do exactly that. She didn’t even notice that she’d started crying until his hand came up to her cheek to wipe away a tear.

“Mouse. Sweetie. This is exactly what I’m worried about.”

“M-my anxiety?”

“No. This is a mood swing. A strong one.”

“But…”

“Listen. I know you think you’re not pregnant. And I respect that, you’ve got every reason to think so. But something is wreaking havoc on your hormones, and I don’t think you notice the half of it.  I really want to go with you to the doctor, in case she has questions you don’t know to answer, or things you might not think to mention.”

“Oh… You want to come with me?”

“Yes. All the way into the exam room. All of it.”

“Can I pee in a cup without supervision?”

Saeran blinked owlishly at her. “…yes? Why are you peeing in a cup?”

“Pregnancy tests are urine tests.”

“What, seriously? That’s… really fucking weird.”

“Oh, I agree. What am I going to do, pee out a baby?”

“Please don’t.”

“Aw, you’re no fun.”

They laughed a little bit together, and then Saeran sighed. 

“Mouse, I… I’m really worried about this because hormone stuff like this can mean you won’t be able to have babies later. Like at all. And I really want you to have my children.”

Mouse blinked. Like, they’d jokingly mentioned this before, but Saeran was so serious.

“Is this the point you and Ray don’t see eye-to-eye on?”

“We disagree a lot about children-related things. That we want them, we’re mostly agreed on.  The ‘when’ is something we argue about a lot.”

“That sounds like a headache.”

“Believe me, it is, but I wouldn’t trade being all of me for anything.”

Mouse chuckled.

“Saeran… Ray… I love you so much.”

She turned so she could kiss him, and saw the flash of red at his roots, which startled her and resulted in what looked for all the world like she was pulling away from his kiss at the last moment.

“Mouse…?”

“Oh, sorry, I just saw your red growing back in.”

“Yeah… do you like it?”

“I love it! I wasn’t sure it was something that was going to happen though, you know, since the white was from the elixir?”

“Me either, but I’m really glad. Because then once…” He coughed then, in a way that was supposed to sound like he just naturally coughed but was clearly him trying to distract from the sentence he started and should probably not have been saying.

“Once…?” Mouse prompted, not about to let him get out of saying whatever it was that he had been thinking.

“Well, once it’s all grown out red again, you’ll be able to make out with me in public and no one will know I’m not Saeyoung…”

“Oh my god, you tried to pretend to not say that?”

“Ray is mad at me for saying it at all.”

“Yeah, okay, I can see that.  Can I have that kiss that I failed to get while being distracted by the gorgeous redhead you’re turning into?”

“If you insist.” Saeran said, and kissed her.


When Jumin and Jaehee came through the door, it was obvious that they were both exhausted.  Mouse didn’t really want to care if they were tired, she just wanted her lover and her girlfriend to give her hugs.. But she also knew that they were going to be very jet-lagged.

Nonetheless, she uncurled from her chair and bounced across the living room to Jaehee, who unceremoniously dropped her bags and held her arms out for a hug, which Mouse oh so willingly gave.

“Welcome back, Baehee. I love you, I missed you dearly.”

Jaehee squeezed her within an inch of her life, reluctant to let go.

“Wife, if you would please… share?”

Jaehee giggled. 

“Yes, Husband. Of course.”

She let go of Mouse and all but pushed her at Jumin, who caught her and spun her about so he could press a kiss to her lips as he, too, held her tightly.  Mouse felt her knees go slightly weak, but she couldn’t fall let alone move while being held so tightly.

When he finally let her go, she just leaned on his shoulder.

“I know you just got home, but… naptime…?”

“Yes please.” Jaehee said.


Seven sat in the office at a fancy jeweler, waiting while the man got out the ring that he’d specially designed for his darling Mouse when his phone buzzed.

Jumin > 707: Stealing Mouse for a nap. Take your time.

707 > Jumin: Yes! Thank you! I owe you one!!!

Jumin > 707: You do. I will collect.

Seven chuckled. Of course he would. But not tonight. Tonight belonged to Mouse. And maybe his brother, depending on how things went…

The jeweler returned to the room then, with a ring box in hand, which he set on the desk in front of Seven.

Seven reached out, took it, and cracked it open, the shine of the 2 carat diamond, all 8mm in diameter with its infinity-styled cathedral setting. His eyes immediately teared up. It was perfect. Delicate and beautiful, just like she was.  He looked up at the jeweler as he snapped the box back shut. 

“Thank you. I…” 

The man shook his head.

“No need to say anything, Mr. Choi.  Just bring her by sometime so we can see the ring on her finger where it belongs. It’s not often we get a western-style engagement.”

Seven stood, and they shook hands, and he tucked the ring box into the inner zipper pocked of his hoodie, and walked out of the jeweler, the ring in his pocket and all of its symbolism so much heavier than he expected.

She was going to say yes, right? What if she didn’t? What if she didn’t love him enough to tie herself to him forever? What if she wanted to marry Zen? Or Yoosung? Or even Saeran…


Jumin exited the car in front of Grandma Yu’s, and helped Jaehee and Mouse out of the car.  When they stepped in the door, Grandma Yu bustled over to Jumin and Jaehee, excitedly chatting at them about their trip.  Mouse took the chance to duck into the kitchen and steal a hug from the man of the restaurant, who gave her a thumbs up.  It was just cookies.  She shouldn’t feel so wound up about just cookies, but she’d been working so hard on them all week, she just wanted Jumin to like them.

Once she ducked back out of the kitchen, Jaehee had caught her out, and Mouse just winked at her before heading to the table.  Everyone else had already arrived, and they’d left disparate places.  There were two spots left for Jaehee and Jumin, but then the other open spot was on the other side of the table, between Yoosung and Zen, who beckoned her over.

“Hey Boys, did you save a seat for me?”

“We did! Seven said something about you being all his tonight so we decided that you got to be all ours for dinner.” Zen said, raising an eyebrow at her.

“Yeah, that and because it’ll give a good view for… later… things.” Yoosung said.

“Shh! Spoilers!” Mouse said, and she missed the way they both looked at her in surprise, before it dawned on the both of them that she was talking about cookies.


Seven was shaking. Literally shaking. He couldn’t seem to calm down.  Next to him, Jumin reached out and took his hand beneath the table.

“Calm down, Saeyoung.” He said quietly, and Seven startled at the use of his given name over his baptismal name or any of his nicknames.

“You…”

“I would never have given you my blessing if I thought for even a moment that it wasn’t exactly the right choice for both of you and for our entire family.  And that’s just me. Everyone else concurs, and the only reason you can even have one tenth of a percent of doubt about what she’ll say is because you know how to keep secrets so she has no idea what you’re up to.”

“Yes, well, she’s very good at surprises too, Jumin.”

“Oh?” Jumin said, and Seven just shrugged, appreciating the grounding nature of his partner’s hand.


Mouse had ostensibly ducked out to the bathroom, but actually she’d ducked into the kitchen to help bring out the desserts.  Grandma Yu held the kitchen door for her, and she walked out and placed the delicate china tray of yakgwa in front of Jumin.

Jumin recognized the presence over his shoulder as hers, and turned to her in surprise.

“Mouse?”

“While the cat’s away, the Mouse will play.” She said, giggling. “Or at least, take lessons from your favorite chef about how to make your favorite dessert. I hope they’re good enough…!”

Mouse was so nervous she was shaking, and Jumin looked over at Seven accusingly. 

“Luciel, you knew about this..”

“Oh yes. I drove her here in my shiny new car that someone bought me one of the days.”

“And you didn’t tell me.”

Mouse giggled.

“Jumin, are you really going to be surprised that Seven can keep a secret?” Jaehee scolded, putting on her best wife-voice.  It was like her chief assistant voice, just with more authority. “Also, you’re making Mouse and the rest of us wait for your verdict on her dessert skills.”

Jumin’s attention snapped back to the plate, and to his girlfriend who was hovering awkwardly off to the side of the table, where Grandma Yu was standing, one hand on Mouse’s shoulder.

He reached out, then and took a piece of yakgwa off the top of the stack, and took a delicate bite of it.  Everyone at the table saw when his eyes snapped wide open and he looked at Mouse, carefully chewing and savoring the bite he’d taken. 

“This is amazing. I… Mouse…” He had tears in his eyes, and then, of course, so did Mouse.  Grandma Yu hugged her and smiled. 

“I told you they were good, little Mouse.” She said, while Jumin made a point of passing the cookies around to everyone else.

Mouse went back over to her spot so she could claim a cookie as they went past.  There, on the table, her phone was blinking with a text message.

Jumin > Mouse: Don’t tell Yu… but these are the best Yakgwa I have ever had. I love you.

Mouse blushed, and closed her phone.  When she looked up, Jumin was looking at her, and she blew him a kiss.  Seven pretended to be stunned, and reached out to intercept the kiss.  This, of course, caused a fake scuffle, and Seven reluctantly allowing Jumin to have the kiss Mouse blew at him.  Mouse, of course, fell for Seven’s pout the way she always did, and got up to go around the table and give him a proper kiss in exchange.  She got about halfway there when he bounced to his feet and speared her with a glance.

“Seven…?” She said, nervous.

“Mouse.” Seven said quietly, hands in his pockets.  The room had gone silent, all eyes on them, but neither of them noticed.

He smiled at her, bright golden eyes meeting her warm brown, and he sank to one knee in front of her. “Min-Jae Ryu, will you marry me?” He cracked open the ring box, the shine of the diamond in its platinum setting sparkling out at her as though he’d plucked a star from the sky.

Mouse startled at the sound of her given name, but it drove home just how serious about this he was being.  She met his eyes, and then looked up past him at all of her partners, who were all waiting for her to answer Seven with so much joy on their faces. She looked back down at him, and realized she was crying.

“Yes, of course, Saeyoung! Of course I’ll marry you.”

Seven leapt up off the floor and slipped the ring on her finger - a perfect fit, of course. He tossed the ring box behind him haphazardly, but Saeran was prepared and snagged it out of the air before it went catastrophically into a wine glass or god forbid what was left of the cookies.

Seven swept Mouse into his arms and kissed her.

“Are you sure…?” he said quietly, once he’d set her back on her feet.

“Very.” Mouse said. “Are you sure you want me?”

“Forever, 606. Forever.”

Notes:

SHE SAID YES!

No one is surprised that she said yes, right? Right?!

Next chapter is going to be a NSFW chapter, so for those of you that skip those, come back on Tuesday! Otherwise stay tuned for some engaged couple shenanigans. This next week of chapters is going to be an entire time.

Chapter 124: NSFW: Sae what? / She said yes!

Summary:

NSFW. Spicy Chapter. 707/404/Mouse

Notes:

This chapter is NSFW! Please see the end notes for a quick summary of anything plot-relevant without the spicy bits!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse couldn’t settle down.  She knew that she needed to get some kind of calm so that she could sleep, but she was practically bouncing off the walls.  She was either staring at the sparkling ring on her finger, or staring at her newly-minted fiancé, or just trying not to stare at anything because Ray was also hanging out with them tonight and she didn’t want to make him feel left out or anything.

“Hey, Saeran~?” Seven called to his brother who was in the kitchen.

“Yes, brother?”

“Can you come distract my fiancée? I want to prepare her other surprise.”

Mouse squeaked. “Other Surprise?! Because proposing wasn’t enough?”

Seven chuckled mischievously, but didn’t say anything as he got up and disappeared into the bedroom.

Oh. That kind of surprise. Mouse thought to herself, entirely distracted by Saeran stalking across the apartment just to take up residence in her lap, pausing just his lips met hers.

“May I distract you, love?”

Mouse giggled, and leaned forward to press their lips together. Kissing Saeran was always such a treat, his aggression made for incredibly passionate kisses. The weight of him on her lap was likewise a distraction, and she ground her hips up into him, and while he was obviously stifling his reactions as usual, the intake of breath in the other room told her everything she needed to know. But then, so did the voice from the doorway moments later.

“Hey, Saeran. It’s time.”

Mouse pouted as Saeran pulled away, but then squeaked as he slipped a blindfold over her eyes.

“S-Saeran? Seven?”

“Babe, will you call me Saeyoung tonight, like you did when you said yes?”

“Oh. Of course, Saeyoung. I’ve always wanted to use your given name… but you didn’t want me to yet, so…”

“I’ll have you screaming it tonight.”

“Promise?” Mouse said, as she felt herself picked up off of the couch.

“Mhm.” Saeran’s voice affirmed, from right near her ear.

Moments later, she was placed on the bed. She was nervous. Sure, sure, they’d talked about this situation, but that was weeks ago, and…

“Saeyoung? Saeran? Are we…?”

“If you’re willing, we’d like to keep you blindfolded the entire time.” Saeyoung said, and she shivered.

“You can tell Ray and I apart, but can you tell Saeyoung and I apart without seeing us?”

Mouse paused to consider. “Is there an outcome where one or both of you are mad at me because I get something wrong?”

Someone reached out and took the blindfold back off of her eyes.

“Not for me.” Saeyoung said. “It’s actually a bit of a turn-on for me if you don’t know which of us is doing what.”

“Same.” Saeran said, holding the blindfold. “I took the blindfold off so you could for sure see that we’re both serious.”

“And, as usual, we’ll stop if you ask us to.”

“And Saeran… you and Ray are really okay with this? I… this is really exciting for me, but… I don’t want to push you too far…”

“It’s.. Actually a lot less stressful for me.  Because if I do something wrong or go too far, Saeyoung is strong enough to stop me before I hurt you, so…”

Mouse smiled, and squeezed his hand. “Okay. I trust you to know yourself, sweetie. I’m…” She noted, then, that the blindfold was actually one of the sleep masks that matched her pajamas. “So you’ve been planning this long enough to swipe a sleep mask from the pile of them I basically never touch in the closet upstairs?”

“Yeah, I’ve had one hidden in my sock drawer since, well, since a couple days after you two woke me up in the middle of the night.” Saeyoung said.

“Why a couple days?”

“Because in those couple days we had some talks about things we wanted to try with you. You know… together.” Saeran, no, Ray said awkwardly, and Mouse giggled. 

“Ray…”

“Ray would like to let you just call us Saeran tonight.” Ray said, obviously very tentative, but still clearly excited for the concept of this evening.

“You realize this is just a perfect opportunity for me to stop at ‘Sae-’, right?” Mouse said, giggling.

“Yes. That’s part of the goal.” Saeyoung said, smiling. “Are we good? Shall we begin?”

“One last thing…” Mouse said. “I want to apologize in advance if I like, hurt you because I can’t see.”

“Oh, that won’t be a problem, Mousey.” Saeyoung said, grinning. “Just let us lead.”

 

Once the mask was secured around her eyes so she couldn’t see, the boys started to move about, removing layers of clothing from themselves but also from her, never once jostling the mask. And since they didn’t say anything, she quite quickly lost track of who was where. She knew that was the intent, but.. It had been fun to try to know who was where.

Two sets of hands ran delicate lines up her sides, gently caressing her skin. Then, nothing.  She couldn’t help but make a sad little whimper when she was left with no contact, and she would have sworn she heard Saeran chuckle before she started to feel a trail of kisses work their way up her legs from her ankles. When they hit her inner thighs, the gentle kisses turned to licks and gentle bites, making her start to squirm until a hand pressed down on her hips, and a feral grin lit her features, but she didn’t say anything.  Unless Sev—Saeyoung had given Saeran tips, then Saeran was between her legs, and Saeyoung was holding her down. She reached out to where she thought Saeyoung would be, and found his shoulder.

“Yes?” he asked, “What is it that you need?”

“Kiss me?” she asked, and Saeran’s chuckle from between her legs was the only warning she got before he was pressing a soft kiss to her clit. 

“Yes, ma’am.” He said, and then Saeyoung’s lips were on her own as well, and she could feel his smile as he kissed her, and she dropped her hand from his shoulder, down his chest, getting so far as his thigh before the soft kisses at her core turned into tastes, and then, as tentative as you can, a single finger slid into her heat, and she moaned into the kiss.

“What do you think, brother?” Saeran said quietly. “Shall we make her first one fast so she relaxes for the rest of what we have planned...?"

“Hmm. Good idea.” Saeyoung said, breath hot against her lips. He shifted his attention lower, and as he shifted, one hand holding her down was replaced with two, and in the haze of lust, Mouse wasn’t sure she was even identifying who was whom properly at all as the twins used her own tricks against her, and brought her to a screaming, messy orgasm in very short order.

When she came down from her high, she was being snuggled from either side, one twin kissing her neck, the other drawing lazy circles around her nipples.
“You two.. That was… so nice.” She said, her voice more a sigh than actually words. “How do I repay you?”

“Give yourself up to us.”

“Haven’t I already?” she said, reaching her hands out to where logic and anatomy said their cocks should be, and finding not one but both, very interested. “How can I help with this… situation?” she said, as sultry as she could, since expressing things with her eyes tonight was right out.

“Well, decide which one you want to taste, and the other one of us will find himself a warm place to explore.” The tone in his voice made her shiver with anticipation. She couldn’t tell them apart by the way they felt in her hands, so she chose the one who’d been nuzzling kisses into her neck.

“You, please.” She said, and turned to kiss the twin she’d chosen, freeing the other for the time being. There was a pause, and some unspoken conversation between the two of them, and then he moved to sit at the head of the bed.  Mouse considered her possibilities, and then rolled over so she could be laying on her stomach, leaning on her elbows, for all the world like she was looking up at the man in front of her.  From behind her, she heard her other partner groan at the view, and she heard a package rustle, and then felt hands on her hips, lifting her up to her knees. She reached out to balance herself, and then in a fit of mischief, took as much of the hard cock in front of her into her mouth as she could, the tip pressing into the back of her throat, and she swallowed to fight her gag reflex. His hands were in her hair then, holding her there firmly while he thrust into her mouth a few times, but then let up the pressure so she could control the situation herself. That lasted only a few seconds before the twin behind her started to run himself along her folds, and then slid himself inside, inch my torturous inch before he was fully sheathed inside her, and she could feel the involuntary twitches he was making in reaction to staying still.

“S-sae…!” she cried out as he pulled almost completely out of her before slamming back in. She was sure that was Saeyoung, because that was how he’d taken her the time that they’d had Saeran watching… but then it could have been Saeran, mimicking that action. The brother in front of her made a whimper sound she had never heard either of them make, and she took him back into her mouth then, letting the other’s thrusts move her mouth around them.

This went on for a bit while she was getting used to the rhythm, and she could feel the way her moans really turned on the twin she was going down on. The speed of the thrusts behind her kept her vocal, and it wasn’t long before his rhythm stuttered, and he came with a shout, hands gripping her as she felt the condom swell as it did its job — and then there were hands in her hair, holding her still while the other twin shot his release as far down her throat as he was able. She coughed a little bit, catching his release at just the wrong point, and immediately, both of them stopped everything to check on her.

“I’m okay, I’m okay.” She said, using the back of her hand to wipe her mouth. “Just tried to breathe at the wrong point.”

Saeyoung’s distinctive chuckle rang out. “Mouse, I think you already knew you couldn’t breathe cum.”

“Correct, it is a solid and I cannot breathe solids.”

“I mean, I would have said liquid?”

“Plasma?”

Mouse sighed and hung her head. “It’s not air, okay? Okay. I can only breathe air.”

They laughed for a bit, and then Mouse, still blindfolded, completely missed the look of mischief that the twins shared.

“Okay, Mouse. No more trying to drown you, got it.”

“Hey Mouse, you ready to try something… fun?”

Mouse blinked, her eyelashes rubbing against the blindfold. Wasn’t all of this fun?

“Whatever it is, I’m sure it’ll be amazing.”

“I. I hope so…” one of them said, and Mouse willed herself not to hear Ray in that voice.

“Brother. Are you sure you want to do this? It’s okay to say no.”

“I want to do this. But it’s a lot. For all of us. We shouldn’t surprise Mouse with this.”

“You’re right, Saeran.” Saeyoung said, and suddenly the blindfold had been pulled from her eyes, and she could see Saeran, in front of her, and Saeyoung beside her.

“Blindfold was fun.” She said quietly. “But getting to see both of you with me… I think I need this too.”

“Your eyes are so beautiful, princess.” Saeran said, leaning forward to kiss her cheek.

“So… what did you want to try, this thing that’s a lot?”

“We both want to take you—”

“—at the same time.”

Mouse failed to hide her surprised gasp, and Saeyoung laughed.

“I’m game, but how…?” Mouse felt so unprepared for this situation. “Clearly my experience is lacking.”

“Carefully.” Saeran said, and Saeyoung just winked at her.

 

They’d taken a little bit of time for some cleanup and more teasing of Mouse while they waited for their bodies to be ready for one more round. Lustful as they all were, they wanted to pretend they could go forever, but they had started this evening more tired than they might have otherwise liked, and so Mouse knew they’d be spent after one more round.

And so, Mouse ended up on her hands and knees above Saeran, peppering his face and chest with kisses when the sound of a bottle opening caught her attention.

“This is probably going to be cold, Mouse.”

“It’s okay, you know I like weird temperature things.” She said, and Saeran smiled to see the joyful look on her face.”

The lube was, in fact, cold. But not as cold as it could have been. Mouse squeaked at the contact as the slippery substance hit her skin, and then again as Saeyoung’s talented fingers teased at her tight hole, slipping one lube coated finger in. 

“Sae…” she started, her words broken off by a moan as he slid a second finger in alongside the first.

“Is this okay babe?”

“Um.. Yeah.. It’s.. A lot though.” She said, and Saeran leaned up to kiss her.

Saeyoung took his time, working more of the slippery product in with his fingers, scissoring them a but to help her get used to something bigger.

“Mouse…”

“Yeah, Saeyoung?”

“I’d like to try now, I think you’re ready… but do you feel ready?”

“Please, Saeyoung, I want you so badly.”

“Okay, but tell me if it hurts and I’ll stop.”

“Mhm.” Mouse said, but couldn’t help but tense up as she heard the tell-tale sound of the condom wrapper, and the lube bottle before she felt the tip of him.  But he paused, and she felt warm hands rubbing calming circles on her back, and Saeran ran his fingers through her long hair.

“Relax, Mouse. It’ll be better if you relax.”

Mouse didn’t respond, but between her two partners, they managed to get her calmed down enough that Saeyoung slowly pressed himself into her ass, much like he had her cunt the very first time, an inch at a time with a pause for her to get used to having him. They’d worked so hard to make sure she was ready, there were very few times she needed to ask him to stop, and even then it was only for a moment.

Mouse was embarrassed by the sounds she was making. So loud, and unrestrained. If they weren’t on the far side of the building from Zen and Yoosung’s bedroom, she’d worry about keeping them awake.

“Fuck, Mouse, you’re so tight.” Saeyoung said, finally getting himself completely settled inside of her. “I don’t know how long I’m going to last like this.”

“I feel… so incredibly naughty.” Mouse said, and Saeran laughed. 

“Princess, are you ready for the main event?” he said, and his mint eyes met hers, trembling. He’d been holding back for so long, she almost felt bad for him.

“Ready. Terrified.”

“I promise we won’t break you.” Saeyoung said, and helped her lean back into him, while kissing her neck. “Besides… we’re probably going to finish embarrassingly fast. Consider our track records…”
Mouse giggled, and then gasped as Saeyoung shifted inside of her.

“Fuck.” She said, simply.

“That’s the idea!” Saeyoung said with one of his patented grins, his tone only slightly strained in a determination to keep still.

Saeran chuckled, and reached out to the nightstand for his condom, opening it and slipping it on, a low moan escaping him at even just the condom rolling over his length.
Mouse and Saeyoung shifted, both of them making their own soft sounds as they lined up so that Mouse could take Saeran inside of her as well. As she sank down on his cock, the three of them simultaneously moaned, as the twins could practically feel their lengths against each other inside of her.

“Nghh. Sae…” Mouse moaned, and the boys both preened.

“Which—“

“—one?”

They asked in tandem, both starting to move simultaneously, but in opposite directions.

She wanted to answer them. She really did, but she was lost in the ecstasy that was being entirely full of her twin lovers.   As predicted, it only took a few minutes before Saeyoung’s rhythm started to fail, and Saeran realized he was not going to be very much longer, but Mouse was still lost in the feelings and he had a moment of clarity that he needed her to come with them. 
“Brother… slow… down… a little”

Saeyoung made a whining sound, being so close and slowing down was going to kill him, but when he saw the look on Saeran’s face, he understood.  He practically stopped his motions, and reached out to pull Mouse back into his arms again, using his new angle to tease her nipples, which made her cry out and clench even tighter around them both.

Saeran thought that if he died now, everything would have been worth it. To be united with his brother, and to have found his true love… he was happy. Truly happy. That thought in mind, he reached out to push them all over the edge, rubbing rough circles around Mouse’s clit, beautifully displayed to him thanks to his brother’s positioning.

Mouse’s orgasm hit her like a tidal wave, and her screams echoed off the walls, Saeyoung came shuddering with his own cry as her body gripped both of her lovers in a vice-like grip. It took all of his willpower, but Saeran forced himself to keep his eyes open to watch both of their faces as he felt his own climax take him.

Mouse collapsed forward onto him, and he just barely managed to get his arms out to catch her.

“Mouse?” he said tentatively, his voice hoarse, as Saeyoung slipped off to get a towel so they could clean up.  She didn’t answer. He shook her shoulder slightly, but she didn’t respond.

“Saeyoung…!?” Saeran could feel the panic rising, and Saeyoung came hurrying back out of the bathroom.

“Brother?”

“Mouse.. She’s…”

Saeyoung carefully lifted his fiancée (!!!) off of his brother, and rolled her onto her back. She was breathing, and she had the ghost of a smile on her face.

“It’s okay.  She just… came so hard she passed out?” Saeyoung said, brushing her hair out of her face. If his legs felt like jell-o, how must she feel after something that intense?

“I was sure that only happened in bad porn.”

“Apparently it also happens in good amateur porn?” Saeyoung said, and Saeran scoffed.

Saeyoung stuck his tongue out at his brother and threw the towel at him.

“Would you be willing to get us all some water once you get cleaned up? I wanted to get us all through the shower tonight, but… I think we just need to sleep.”

“Yeah, I can manage that.” Saeran said, and hauled himself out of bed. “We’re doing the actual sleeping in my room tonight. Those sheets are… wrecked.” He said, wiping himself down.  Saeyoung glanced at his bed linens and laughed. His brother was not wrong. 

 

Mouse woke to the feeling of one of her soft long nightgowns on her skin, and opened her eyes suddenly to look for her twins. 

“Hey sleeping beauty.” Saeyoung said, and kissed her cheek. 

“Hey.. Did I…”

“You passed out and scared the shit out of me.” Saeran said on her other side, taking her hand in his.

“Oh my god I’m so sorry.” She said, and they both laughed.

“You’re sorry that we gave you an orgasm so mind-blowing that you literally blacked out?”

“Um… when you put it that way…”

“We’re teasing babe. It’s okay.”

“Where are we?” she asked, admitting her confusion.

“My room.” Saeran said. “We made a right mess of Saeyoung’s bed, so… clean bed.  Tomorrow we all get showers and clean sheets.

“Yeah… you mean… later this morning…” Mouse said, glancing at the clock on the nightstand.”

“Ughhh.” Saeyoung said. “I should never have let you get me into an actual sleep routine, Mouse.”

“Seconded.” Saeran said, flopping back onto his pillow.

“You both still need more sleep than you usually get and you know it. And tomorrow one of you has real work to do and the other has emotional support boyfriend work to do.”

Saeyoung yawned theatrically. “Mouse, drink this water, then we can all sleep.”

“Yeah.” Saeran said, knocking back the rest of his glass of water, Saeyoung’s long being empty.

“Oh, and call me right away when you hear anything at the doctor.  I’m worried about you, Mousey.”

“I will.” Mouse said. “If I don’t, Saeran will.”

“Damn straight.” Saeran said, petting her hair.

Mouse handed him the empty glass, and he set it on the side table before turning out the light.

“Hey Saeyoung…? Saeran…?”

“Yes, dear?” they responded simultaneously, causing everyone to chuckle.

“I love you.”

 

On the nightstand, both of the twins' phones lit up.

Zen > 404: Was that just our newly engaged couple, or did you get in on that? Damn y'all are loud.

Yoosung★ > 707: That was hot as hell. Thanks for inspiring Zen ^.~

Notes:

Who ordered the Choi Sandwich? Oh, it was me.

SFW Summary: Saeyoung asks Mouse to use his given name. Saeran admits that doing things as three instead of two makes him feel safer - like he won't accidentally hurt her. Later, they discuss making sure that Mouse and Saeran tell Saeyoung right away what they learn at the doctor's appointment in the morning. Zen and Yoosung tease them for being loud.

This is a link to my tumblr! Lots of good mysme content to be found there, also other fun things and an open ask box / dm!

Chapter 125: The Appointment

Summary:

Mouse finds out what's going on with her health at the doctor, and has problems reaching 707 to talk to him about it.

Notes:

CW: Needles. There’s talking about needles and blood.  Mouse doesn’t do great with needles, so it’s important, or I’d have skipped it because guess what? BlueJay also has issues with needles.

Chapter Text

Mouse awoke, and stretched. She felt… Well, mostly she felt okay.  She rolled out of bed, and wandered into the kitchen.

Saeran was sitting at the kitchen counter, and jumped up to give her a kiss when she emerged.

“Saeyoung sends his love, he and Vanderwood headed off to the bunker to get some serious work done. I don’t know what. He said it was better if I didn’t know, so, you know, real work.

Mouse nodded.

“Is it bad if I say I want him to quit that job?”

“No…? I don’t know how one just quits being a secret agent though.”

“I’m going to go with ‘carefully’. Which would mean some serious work on Vanderwood’s part.”

Saeran laughed, and hugged her again.

“Do you want any breakfast?” He asked, and she shook her head.

“No, I—“

“Mouse! You have to take care of yourself! You’re an engaged woman now!”

Mouse sighed.

“Let me rephrase. I desperately want breakfast. I’m so dang hungry. But. I need to be fasting for some of the labs that Dr. Park wants to do this morning.”

“So what you’re saying is I should pack snacks for when you’re done getting blood stolen?”

“Yes. Please. Oh god please.”

“Okay, we need to get going relatively soon, so go get dressed and then I will feed you sparkling water so you’re at least hydrated.”

“Thanks Saeran, I love you.”


Mouse was gripping Saeran’s hand, trying to be gentle, but needles were the bane of her existence, and they needed to take blood today. A good bit of it. She didn’t know what she was expecting, but she hadn’t been expecting one needle and then a number of vials that attach. She’d been expecting a lot of needles.

“Medical science is weird.” She said aloud, and Saeran chuckled. 

Once the lab tech sent them off to the exam room, Saeran opened the messenger bag he’d been carrying, took out a bottle of… something…? Shook it, and handed it to Mouse.

“I made you some instant breakfast drink. Vitamins. Calories. Artificial Strawberry.”

Mouse laughed, and took the offered drink with a shaky hand.

“I love you, Saeran.” She said, and as if on cue there was a knock on the door.

“Come in!” Mouse said cheerfully, and Dr. Park entered, all business.  Mouse liked that about her. Sure, she was friendly with them, but she was 100% professional when she was acting as their doctor.

“Hello Miss Ryu, I see you have Mr. Choi with you today?”

“I do. He’s concerned that I won’t remember important things to share with you.”

“That’s understandable, since you’ve been in denial.  Min-Jae. You’re pregnant.”

“What?!” Mouse felt all of the blood drain out of her face. “Dr. Park, I’m sorry, I know the symptoms are all there, but I have an implant, and I’ve had my period since the one time I wasn’t careful enough…”

How could she be pregnant?! She’d known it was a possibility, there’s always a small chance even with the implant, but…

“Well, pregnancy tests don’t lie, my dear.” Dr. Park handed her the test results, and the hormone levels, and Mouse felt herself tear up.  Would she be a good mother?” Could she do this?

Saeran’s hand landed on her knee, and she looked up at him. “We knew this was a possibility. You already know how he feels about it, Mouse.”

Dr. Park took a look at the interaction, and then noticed the ring on Mouse’s finger.

“Oh, Min-Jae, I see congratulations are in order?” Mouse blinked, and then laughed.

“Yeah, as of last night.”

“Which one of your partners is the lucky man? Is that why Saeran’s here?”

“Saeyoung. Saeran’s twin. The redhead.” Mouse chuckled. “Saeran is here because he wasn’t comfortable with me dealing with whatever was wrong with me by myself. Though I guess it’s not something wrong with me at all…” She had the decency to look chagrined

“Ah, well! Is he the father of your impending child? You mentioned there being one time, and Saeran said you know ‘how he feels about it’?”

Mouse nodded. “Yeah.” And then it hit her. “Oh my god I have a birth control implant, is it hurting the baby?!”

Dr. Park shook her head. “No. All birth control implants do is convince your body that it’s pregnant so it doesn’t ovulate.  But, it was clearly not working, probably partially due to the anesthesia you were under after you’d been stabbed.  We’ll want to do a quick ultrasound to make sure we know where it is, and then take it out. Honestly, with what you’ve been through in the past, it could be broken, and that’s dangerous all on its own, so we’ll want to get that done today.  You did set aside the whole day for this, I hope?”

Mouse sighed. 

“I did. And honestly, I’ll be happier to have the implant out, even if it’s perfectly fine.”

Dr. Park looked at her, and considered what she knew, and then noticed that Saeran had tensed.

“Mouse, you didn’t get that implant willingly, did you.” It wasn’t really a question, more a resigned statement.

“No.” Mouse said in a small voice. “When I started dating Lee he dragged me to a doctor and demanded I get it. That day.”

“No wonder you don’t really trust medical personnel.” Dr. Park said, and patted her hand. “Well, let’s get rid of that last reminder, alright? While we’re doing ultrasounds, we can take a look at the baby too, yeah?”


“V, I used those files you gave me to complete my investigation.  I feel like I’ve dug up every corner of the web of this planet. Now I feel like all pieces of the puzzle are in my hands.  The secret about me and Saeran, and everything surrounding us… it’s just the tip of the iceberg. Just the beginning. This guy’s been breaking laws in every possible way throughout his life. I had no idea it would be this bad.”

“I knew you could find what I didn’t, Luciel.”

“And people around him wrapped up what he did so meticulously to use them for his political benefits, which means they are all in this together. How can they make a man like him look so moral and noble…?”

“Hard work and sacrifice… for all the wrong reasons.” V said, and Saeyoung heard his sigh through the phone.

“He’s terrifically smart. In a bad way, unfortunately.  Once these files are unleashed, the entire world will know what he is really like. If these files manage to reach the public safely, that is.  Once the investigations on him start, everyone related to his illegal activities will be summoned. Then the entire nation will be in an uproar, and giant companies like C&R can’t avoid investigations.”

“I had no idea it would be so far-reaching as to affect C&R…”

“To be honest, I have no idea how this scandal will end, V. It would only be a matter of time for such a powerful authority to find me.”

“You’re not thinking about leaving your family? I know that your plan had been to go undercover while the agency creates a whole new alias for you, but you’ve got Saeran to worry about now, and…”

“And my fiancée.” Saeyoung said, feeling love warm his heart.

“Fiancée?!”

The doorbell rang.

“Oh, the doorbell.  Vanderwood must be back. They’ve been using the doorbell ever since they learned there was one.  Easier than opening the locks themselves, but ugh.  Let’s talk again, V, I should go let them in. Bye for now!” Saeyoung chuckled, and hung up the phone.


Saeran paced, his phone ringing in his ear.  Mouse had told him to go call Seven, while they were taking out the implant, which according to the ultrasound was basically shattered in her arm. No wonder it wasn’t doing its job. At least removal was still going to be relatively clean. Dr. Park had even given them the dubious comfort of “shouldn’t” scar.

“Christ, Saeyoung, answer the damn phone!” he said, irritated.  He wanted to be in that room with Mouse not standing out here listening to his cheerful twin’s garbage voicemail greeting.

The woman at the desk just rolled her eyes at him, and he decided to keep his irritation on the inside.

After awhile, he popped into the chatroom to see if anyone had heard from Saeyoung, but no one was online. Mouse was going to be irritated. She really wanted to tell everyone her news, but if Saeyoung was too busy to answer his phone… and he’d even told them to call right away when they heard anything.  He was trying not to be worried, but.. No. Saeyoung had real work to do today, that was very likely why he was unavailable. He’d call back when he could.

Okay, one last call, and this time he’d leave a message asking his idiot brother to call him as soon as he had a chance.


Saeran knocked on the ultrasound room door, fidgety, and when given permission, entered.

“What did Saeyoung say?” Mouse asked, laying on a table, a blush coloring her cheeks.

“He didn’t answer. Must be something big for work. I left a vague message so he calls me back as soon as he gets it.”

“Damn.” Mouse said quietly. “I really wanted…”

He walked over to where he wouldn’t be in the way, and took her hand.  “I know. He’s going to be so excited, princess.”

The ultrasound tech gave them a look, but didn’t say anything.

“Alright, ready to take a look?” Dr. Park said, smiling. “Given your cycle and when you expect conception was, there’s definitely going to be someone to see in there! Also, I should be able to use the images we take here”

“Ready as I’ll ever be.” Mouse said, and Saeran squeezed her hand.

The pressure of the ultrasound wand was more than she expected. It almost hurt. But then, just like in the movies, images of her uterus began to form on the little screen in front of them.  There was no mistaking that there was a baby in there.  What Mouse wasn’t expecting was Dr. Park’s reaction, and the ultrasound nurse’s quiet giggle.

“Oh, Min-Jae…” Dr. Park said with a chuckle, pointing out things on the ultrasound. “My dear, you’re having twins.”

Saeran covered his mouth with his free hand, and choked back tears.

Mouse just blinked at the ultrasound monitor in shock. Not only was she pregnant, she was pregnant with twins?! Already?!

She laughed, and Saeran looked at her, seeing the tears mirrored in her eyes.

“I knew it was likely at some point…” Mouse said with a giggle. “Twins run in both of our families, after all…”

“I’m so glad we did an ultrasound today.” Dr. Park said. “I’m no Gynecologist, despite having some training in it. Neither am I an Obstetrician. You’re going to need an entire care team now that you’re pregnant, Min-Jae. I know you have issues with medical professionals. Would you be okay with me putting together some recommendations?”

Mouse paused to consider. “Yeah, but could you send them to Jumin? He’s the one who makes decisions on that kind of thing, and I trust him more than I trust my anxiety brain.”

“Sure can. I’ll send those over either tomorrow or Monday.”

“Thanks Dr. Park.”

“Alright, let’s get you back dressed again and then we’ll go back to the exam room and talk about due dates and prenatal vitamins and all that other fun stuff."


Mouse held her folder of documents and photos of her unborn children close to her chest while they waited for Driver Kim to come retrieve them. Saeran was standing behind her with his arms around her, like a warm hug.  She loved when he and Seven held her like this, they were just the right height.

“So… what do I tell them?”

“Well, I think you should tell everyone everything in person at dinner. I’m making lasagna tonight, remember?”

“I do love me some pasta.”

“Also… I’m sorry.”

“Why are you sorry?”

“I was convinced,” Saeran said, “That you were pregnant. Ray disagreed. I seriously thought everyone knew and just wasn’t talking about it. And the way you denied it… I just thought you were trying to keep it a secret.”

“There’s no need to be sorry for that. I love you.”  She laid her head back into his chest, and smiled.

“I guess I can tell them in the chatroom that I got my implant removed? That should quell questions and let my pregnancy be a surprise still?”

“Yeah.” He said, and hugged her close. “So… you’re due right around Zen’s birthday?”

“Sure am. These better not be April Fools babies though. Being a whole new set of Choi Twins is going to be a whole lot to deal with, without the jokes asking me if we really had kids. I mean… Hyun would pretend to love sharing his birthday but also hate sharing his time, you know?”

“So if you go into labor, just like, stall.”

Mouse laughed so hard she practically doubled over. “Stall?!”

“Well, yeah, that’s a thing, right?”


Mouse has entered the chatroom

404 has entered the chatroom

Mouse: Hello~! Anyone home?

Jumin: Hello, dear. We’re home.

Mouse: Ooh, and you’re in chat!

Ryung has entered the chatroom

Dae has entered the chatroom

Ryung: Hey Mouse, we on for game tonight?

Mouse: Oh! Hey boys! I’m on my way back from the doctor right now, so.. Let’s go with a resounding Maybe.

Dae: Fair.

404: Hey y’all doing anything for dinner? I’m making way too much lasagna for dinner at the penthouse!

Dae: We’ll be there.

Ryung: Dude, you didn’t even ask me.

Dae: Would you turn down Ray’s lasagna?

Ryung: Well… no.

404: I should be flattered?

Mouse: You should.

Jumin: Mouse, if you are willing to share, what was the outcome of your appointment?

Mouse looked at the bandages on her shoulder and sighed. That was something she could share before she shared the important information.  She just… she really wanted to tell Saeyoung first. She knew how much this was going to matter to him, and she didn’t want to ruin the joy for him.
Saeran reached out and pet her hair quietly. He knew what she was thinking about.

Mouse: Turns out my implant was not just bent or something, it was completely shattered. So, we got that taken out, I have a fun bandage on my upper arm now, and Dr. Park even told me that it ‘shouldn’t’ scar.

Jumin: Hm. So your implant wasn’t working then?

Mouse: These things all have risks and efficacy percentages. Why else am I so militant about condoms?

404: You’ve never had to be militant about it, princess. Your partners are all conscientious.

Mouse: And now I’m feeling awkward so, um.. Jumin, see you at home. Dae, Ryung… oh wait, also see you at home.

Mouse has left the chatroom

404: Oops. I’m gonna… fix my misstep.

404 has left the chatroom

“Mouse…” Saeran said, and she turned to look at him, her eyes full of tears. “Gods, I’m sorry.”

“No, it’s okay. I just felt like I couldn’t say any more without hurting Saeyoung.”

“I understand. Shall we try calling him again?”

Ring. Ring ring. Ring.

“Agent 707 is doing what his boss is telling him to do so don’t worry! Please send your messages to Vanderwood! If it isn’t the agency calling… just know that I can’t take your call because I work 24 hours like a hacking slave. Send me an email if you find any problems. The beep is there for nothing! But still listen to it~ BEEP”

“Damn.” Mouse said, and Saeran kissed her forehead.

“Let me text Vanderwood.”

404 > Vanderwood: Oy, Vandy, Seven’s not answering. He just busy? Mouse really needs to talk to him.

“Okay, I texted Vanderwood, and called them Vandy so they should at least get back to me to get irritated with me.”

“I love you. I hope everything’s okay. This isn’t like him.”

“You’re right, and it’s terrible timing, but he wouldn’t be ignoring you, alright princess?”

“Oh.. Yeah, you’re totally right. Thanks Saeran.”

Then, Saeran’s phone beeped as three text messages came in short succession

Vanderwood > 404: 302

Vanderwood > 404: 409

Vanderwood > 404: 410

“What even is this response, Vandy?” He showed his phone to Mouse who blinked. Response.

“HTML Error Codes.” They said simultaneously.

 

Found // Conflict // Gone 

Chapter 126: Found // Conflict // Gone

Summary:

The hunt for Saeyoung begins.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse was pacing.  She couldn’t seem to sit still. Today had been a whirlwind of emotions, and with Vanderwood’s response being only a cryptic chain of HTML response codes, everything was a panic trigger.  Saeran was in the kitchen, finishing up the lasagna, and Dae and Ryung would be arriving any minute.  Yoosung was sitting on the couch watching her, and Jumin was in the office making phone calls. He sounded angry, which did nothing for Mouse’s calm.

All she wanted to do was tell her fiancé that they were having twins, and what she got instead was that he’d been ‘found’, there was a ‘conflict’ and now he was ‘gone’. And it was only her interpretation that got her more than three words.

The penthouse door opened, and Mouse spun to look at it, her traitorous heart hoping that Saeyoung would walk through the door and declare it a prank.  He did not, though it was Zen, fresh out of the shower post-rehearsal who walked in.

“Mouse!” He said, immediately reading on her face that something was wrong. “Babe..?”

He wrapped his arms around her and she started sobbing instantly, crumpling into his arms.  She’d managed to hold back the panic, but failed at the sight of Zen’s concern.

He scooped her up and walked over to one of the armchairs, settling into it with her in his lap. He just pet her hair and hummed a tune to try and help her calm down.  She didn’t notice when the rest of the family gathered, or even that Dae and Ryung arrived just after Zen.  It wasn’t until Saeran came over and handed her a glass of sparkling water that she realized she wasn’t going to be able to hide why she was this upset.  She was going to have to tell them.  Saeyoung was really missing and there was a real problem, and she was ill-equipped to handle any of it.

“I’m sorry.” She said. It was the way she told them she could talk again. “I need to tell you all something.  I wanted to wait, for Saeyoung, but I can’t wait anymore.”

Dae turned to Yoosung and whispered “Saeyoung?” but it was Saeran who answered.

“Saeyoung is Seven’s given name. He asked Mouse to start using it yesterday night.”

“Oh, that explains why you used his given name when he proposed.” Jaehee said, and Mouse nodded.

Ryung’s eyes got wide. “Wait, he proposed?! Hacker God is getting married?!”

Dae clapped a hand over his partner’s mouth. 

“Shh, Ryung.” He said “Sorry about him, but also, what?!”

“Saeyoung proposed last night.” Mouse said, holding her hand out to the couple. “As you can see, I said yes.”

“That is a huge diamond.” Dae said, blinking owlishly at it.

“He likes to spend money on me.” Mouse said, and shrugged. “Now we have a family heirloom.” She said, and hiccupped a tiny sob.

Saeran pet her hair gently, and she sighed.

“So, um. You were all right, but you were also all wrong. About my body shenanigans lately.” Mouse said, and waggled a hand at Saeran, who somehow read her intention and went to get the folder of papers she’d left on the console table by the door. He handed it to her, and she continued.

“You were right that I’m pregnant.” Tears had started falling down her face again, and there was nothing she could do to stop them. She was supposed to be sharing this news. As a couple. With Saeyoung. And he didn’t even know. “Despite… everything that said it was impossible, here I am. That’s the part you were right about. But you were also wr-rong. Because I’m not h-having a baby.”  She pulled out the ultrasound stills, and held them out towards the group. 

“I’m having twins. They’re Saeyoung’s.”


Saeyoung was livid, and panicked.  He’d felt an entire range of things from his brother today. Shock. Joy. Irritation. Shock and Joy again, but if anything more powerful than the first glimmers.  Fear. Anger. Panic.  Something had happened with Mouse, and he knew it. That irritation… that irritation was the first thing he felt when he woke up in the back of that damn van. They were trying to reach him, which meant it was important.

And Vanderwood… was he just acting, or was he a traitor to the entire family? He must have just been acting, right? Right…?!

Tears ran down his cheeks as he thought about the fact that he was probably going to die here, just when he’d finally found his happiness.  She’d said yes. And they’d had one night… he’d been gone before she woke up in the morning.  He’d never gotten to say good morning to his fiancée, and now he would die before making her his wife.

They dragged him out of the van and into… no, it couldn’t be. This place… the place they dragged him into was his childhood home.  Long abandoned after the death of his mother, but… perfect for hiding a child you didn’t want found, no matter how grown up that child was.  Damn, he was just so glad he hadn’t asked Saeran for help today, and instead had him go with Mouse to the doctor.  What would have happened if he’d been with Mouse at the doctor instead? Would they have taken Saeran in his place? Would they have taken Mouse along with him?  It was probably the best outcome that they’d taken him, at least Mouse had her entire family, and he’d had a decent life up until this point… Saeran had just barely started to live a happy life, he couldn’t bear to see that taken away from him at this point. Not so soon.


Mouse, after telling her tale and getting congratulations from the family over the lasagna that Ray had made, decided to call it an early night, apologizing to Ryung for not being able to play LOLOL tonight, she just couldn’t manage it, not with the whirlwind of emotions that she was feeling right now.  Yoosung also bowed out of gaming, he was also too wound up about his missing boyfriend. Dae and Ryung made their exit, then, reminding the family to reach out if they needed anything.

Yoosung asked tentatively, carefully, if Mouse would allow him to spend the night with her.  She realized that he must be just as terrified as she was about Saeyoung going missing. And she loved him dearly.  Together, they went off to her room and shut the door, and once it was shut, Jumin, Zen, and Saeran all visibly relaxed.  Now the real work could start.  

“Alright. First thing’s first.” Jumin said, and wrapped Saeran in a hug, startling the younger man.

“Jumin?”

“You just got your brother back. Losing him like this must be absolutely terrifying.”

“He’s only lost. It’s temporary. We will get him back and put our family back together.” Zen added.

Saeran just nodded. “I want to go to the bunker and see what he was working on before they took him. I know how his backups work, but I don’t want to go alone.”

“I can send bodyguards.” Jumin said.

“I meant.. I need moral support.” Saeran said.

Zen volunteered immediately. “I love Saeyoung like a brother.” He said, quietly. “But Jumin, you love Saeyoung like he’s part of your soul. If there’s something there that might hurt to see…”

Jumin cleared his throat, but nodded.

“I understand. I will stay here and Jaehee and I will get the intelligence unit started working on finding Saeyoung.”

“Sounds like a plan.”

The three nodded, and Jaehee emerged from the office to beckon to Jumin.  She’d already been working with the intelligence unit since she slipped away from dinner to answer a phone call. It was possible they found something. He could hope.

“Go.” He said to the silver-haired duo. “And come back Safe. Together. Fast.”


Saeran sat in what used to be their living room, having turned both of their gaming setups into one massive hacking rig. He hadn’t slept, he’d barely eaten anything.

He had Jumin and Jaehee, who were with the intelligence unit they’d just managed to put together before all hell broke loose, on voice chat, his gaming headset over his ears.

“I need the case number for the prosecution investigations, and the emails you’ve received from the prime minister’s office.  Even the ones to your father if you can manage that, Jumin.”

“I can. My father is concerned over Mouse’s fiancé being missing, he will provide me whatever I need.”

“Good. I am sorry for missing work this week.”

“You’re not missing work. If you don’t think I would be having you do exactly this work as my assistant, you have a lower opinion of me than I thought.”

“I…thank you, Jumin.”

“You’re welcome, Saeran. Have you gotten a chance to look through Saeyoung’s work?”

“I have. These are the documents that V sent to Saeyoung a few weeks ago, and the work he’s done filling in the gaps since then.”

“In summary, they contain atrocities that could finish your father’s invisible tyranny once and for all.”

“That is correct.”

Jaehee was pensive. “Do they contain details about the twins?”

“The secret about his illegitimate sons are the core contents.” Jumin confirmed.

“What do you want me to do with these?” Saeran asked.

“The tide might turn in our favor if we spill some of these details and announce that he’s kidnapped Saeyoung. Especially if we give the hungry media something they want to know - about the engagement. We can show them a couple photo V took during our wedding shoot.”

“It’s too dangerous. He’ll definitely try to bite back if we kick him. And once the world knows about us… about Mouse…”

“Which is why we will be making this decision as a family, but not without giving you a chance to think long and hard about it. The intelligence unit is examining every high authority related to each of the secrets.”

“Tell me what you’ve analyzed so far.”

“We will update you regularly when anything changes.”

“Good.”

“Also, the intelligence unit will follow any order you give, Saeran. Use them as you need.”

“Thank you.”


Jaehee knocked on the Choi apartment door but received no response. Perhaps Mouse was sleeping? She knew that Saeran was working and likely had headphones on for ease of talking with the intelligence unit without bothering Mouse.

Jaehee opened the door slowly, and Saeran’s eyes snapped up to meet hers, aggressive and on edge until he realized it was her, when he waved her in, and put a finger to his lips before pointing at Mouse.

Mouse was asleep on the sofa, with Lisa curled up on her chest. It was probably the most adorable thing Jaehee had ever seen, so she pulled out her phone and snapped a quick photo or two to show Saeyoung when he was home again. Then, she strode over to Saeran and forced him to take a 30 second break from his hacking to give her a hug.

“Jaehee…” he said, when she’d finally freed him again.

“Saeran. You’re doing your absolute best. We’re going to find him and bring him home. I promise.”

“Okay.” He said, his voice breaking a little bit. “I should get back to it.”

“Do you want sparkling water, or a soda?”

“Oh… I’m good.”

“You haven’t had anything to drink in hours.” Jaehee said sternly, and wandered into the kitchen before coming back out with a glass of ice water (still) with something sprinkled in it, and a bowl of grapes.

“What’s the fish food in the water?” Saeran asked skeptically.

“It’s lime powder. Makes the water taste like something.”

“Limes, I presume.”

Jaehee chuckled. “Precisely. I’m heading out to do business things, but call me if you or Mouse need anything.”

“I will.” Saeran said, eyes lovingly landing on his sleeping girlfriend.


Jaehee has entered the chatroom

V has entered the chatroom

V: How is the situation?

Jaehee: Saeran is remarkable.

Jaehee: In fact…

Jaehee: he hacked the secret agency Saeyoung’s been working at just now.

V: …the agency?

V: You mean by himself?

Jaehee: Almost by himself…

Jaehee: Mouse and Saeyoung said he was a genius, but now that I’ve witnessed it, it’s a wonder.

Jaehee: And, miraculously, he found the classified intel that Vanderwood went missing at almost the same time as he did.

Jaehee: For now, he’s tracking the transmitter that Vanderwood has been carrying.

V: Why would they take Vanderwood as well?

Jaehee: I can only assume they do not realize the depth of the pair’s relationship, nor their connection to us.

Jaehee: I wish… we could find out how Saeyoung is doing…

V: How is Saeran doing?

Jaehee: Whatever he’s feeling, he’s keeping it all inside.  Apparently he’s the type who works quietly without much fuss. That’s part of why he was such a perfect replacement for Jumin when I left.

V: I presume my call would be unwelcome since he’ll be busy…

Jaehee: Correct. Also, you would probably wake up Mouse, and she needs all the sleep she can get to counteract the stress of this situation.

V: Okay, so… Saeyoung mentioned when we talked just before he disappeared, that he has a fiancee?

Jaehee: Oh my goodness, you have no idea.

V: Correct. I do not.

Jaehee: Saeyoung and Mouse are engaged.

V: Oh, so it is Mouse! I wasn’t sure, given her history, and…

Jaehee: Yes, and… there’s more news.

V: What…?

Jaehee: Mouse found out, likely right about the time that Saeyoung was taken, that she is pregnant. With twins. His twins.

V:  . . . . .

V: That… I… need some time to think about this.

V has left the chatroom

Jaehee: Okay…? Bye then?

Jaehee has left the chatroom


Mouse was starting to wake up, and she didn’t want to. It was as though her subconscious did not want her to face the reality that was her life at the moment.

“NO. What!? Why…?!” Saeran’s shocked voice startled Lisa who jumped off her lap, and Mouse immediately was awake. 

“Saeran…?” Mouse said, getting up and walking over to him.

“I know where Vanderwood is…” he said, his voice breaking. “There’s no doubt they’ve got Saeyoung there too.”

“What is it, Saeran?”

“It has to be… my childhood home.”

“…”

“I know. I feel the same way.” He said, pulling her close so he could bury his face into her shirt.

His headphones made a sound, and he sighed, and pulled away so he could pull them back up around his ears.  He kept a hand on her hip, not trapping her, but as a request that she stay close. So she did.

“Saeran, we got the coordinates you sent, we’re sending a surveillance team.”

“Alright. I’m going to take a break and get something to eat.” Saeran said, and Mouse blinked a bit. 

What time even was it?  She glanced at her phone in surprise. 5:30 already? She’d slept away most of her afternoon, for certain.

Saeran took off his headphones and turned away from the computer.

“Can we… go get pizza, or something? We can just go downstairs, or we can go further if you want…”

“Take me wherever makes you happiest, love.” Mouse said. “I can’t even brain right now.”

“Downstairs it is. I feel like you’re safer here, and…”

Mouse pulled him close to her and kissed him.

“Don’t you go hiding yourself from me, now.” She said. “I need you here. To keep me calm. You make me feel safe. Like this is all going to blow over.”

“I love you, Mouse.” He said, tearing up.

“I love you too, Saeran.”


They sat in a little booth in the pizza place that had moved in downstairs.  It was Sunday, and while the place wasn’t entirely empty, it was sparsely populated enough that they felt comfortable talking about things.

Saeran sighed dramatically, and Mouse looked up at him from her pizza.

“There’s nothing that can tell us whether he’s alive. But it’s the best I can do for now… I’m just a hacker. I’m not a secret agent like Saeyoung.”

“Thank you for working so hard, Saeran. Really.”

“Honestly, I was lucky. It feels like maybe Saeyoung left trails for me on purpose. Like he knew this was going to happen.  I had no idea I’d succeed this fast. It hasn’t even been 24 hours.”

“It’s because you’re amazing, love.” Mouse said, and smiled as she took another bite of pizza.

“Mouse… ever since you came to me, ever since I decided to protect you instead of living the life that Rika wanted me to live, I feel like fate has shown me the right path, time and time again.  I’ve been tense with fear throughout my life, just trying to stay safe from father, but now, by your side, I’m in the lead of the battle to capture him. It’s still incredible.”

He smiled, and they ate in silence for another few minutes before Saeran spoke up again.

“Saeyoung tried to protect me from father when we were young.  From Mother, too.  I can save him once everything works out.  I’ve been stupid, and weak, and helpless, but now I can save him.”

“Saeran, love… you can do anything.”

“Yes. I can do anything… with you. We have a grand operation to save Saeyoung tomorrow, but I’ve never felt so free. So capable. Mouse, you’re my angel, you know that?”

She smiled, and reached her hand across the table just to touch his hand.

“I know, Saeran. I know.”

“Tomorrow, we put our pasts behind us, and we’ll be happy. We’ll all be happy in the days to come. I can feel it.”

Notes:

V, you're so oblivious sometimes. Who the heck else would Saeyoung be engaged to, idiot? (I guess maybe he expected Yoosung? LOL)

This is a link to my tumblr if you're curious about things like what the apartment floor plans are or even what that sprinkle stuff Jaehee put in Saeran's water is. (It's TrueLime. The literal only thing in this world that can get BlueJay to drink still water.)

Chapter 127: Slipping through the cracks

Summary:

The mission to save Saeyoung begins

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Jaehee: . . . . . . . . . . 

Mouse: Jaehee, this isn’t a dream, is it?

Jaehee: That’s what I thought

Jaehee: Looks like I’m not the only one wondering.

Jaehee: I’m still having a hard time wrapping my head around what’s happening.

Jaehee: Luciel — no, Saeyoung —, a member of our family, your fiance and the father of your children, has been kidnapped by his own biological father.

Jaehee: So since last night, I’ve been composing a script that will disclose this gigantic list of scandals committed by his father, who is none other than the prime minister of Korea.

Jaehee: And I asked Zen to rehearse for the announcement of the written script.

Jaehee: A total of 72 internet news companies have been hacked, and we’re waiting for noon to come. 

Jaehee: That’s when the video Zen’s rehearsing and recording will be posted.

Jaehee: On the main portals of said companies…

Mouse: Everyone has done so well, I just wish that I could have done anything at all to help.

Jaehee: We’re all still working hard. And that includes you, Mouse, don’t sell yourself short here.

Yoosung★ has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Mouse!

Yoosung★: Jaehee…

Jaehee: Yoosung.

Yoosung★: Zen’s been practicing for hours… until sunrise.

Yoosung★: I ended up memorizing the script too, just because he was saying it so much.

Mouse: Wow! If Zen’s not feeling well you’ve got the understudy part covered!!

Jaehee: He’s an actor. It’s impossible for him to get stage fright. ^^

Yoosung★: …Right.

Yoosung★: I wish I had something to do. Something big.

Mouse: Yoosung. I have something big for you to do.

Yoosung★: Yeah?! What is it?

Mouse: Come sit with me. I’m lonely, and scared.

Jaehee: Yoosung, I also would like you to know that remaining sane in this situation is more than a big role. It’s priceless. But also, go be with Mouse, I can’t bear to think of her being alone right now. We should have thought of that in advance.

Yoosung★: Yeah, I want to be with Mouse too. Mouse, I’m on my way!!!

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

True to his word, Yoosung burst through the apartment door, and then knocked tentatively on Ray’s bedroom door.

“Come in.” Mouse said, and Yoosung almost tackled her before he reined himself in.

“I love you so much.” He said, then, before sitting against the headboard and pulling her unceremoniously into his lap. “Ooh, Jumin’s in the chat now! Say hi for me!”

Jumin has entered the chatroom

Mouse: Jumin! Yoosung says hi.

Jaehee: Jumin, how is our current situation?

Jumin: All is well, according to Saeran.

Mouse: That’s good, are we all ready for filming?

Jumin: Almost.

Mouse: Are you sure that Zen won’t get in trouble for showing his face for this?

Jumin: According to analysis by the advertisement team, the public’s view of him should grow even more positive.

Jaehee: That’s because we’ll be exposing only about 14% of what we’ve collected about the prime minister.

Mouse: That’s it? Only 14%?

Jaehee: We determined that we should minimize the number of related people.

Jumin: And 14% would be more than enough.

Jumin: We’ll reveal only about his illegitimate sons…

Jumin: And laundering of unreported property that took place outside the country.

Jumin: He committed his crime solely for his benefit.

Jumin: He didn’t have any related person to this, so the job was rather easy.

Jumin: If he had a lot of accomplices, we would have made all of them our enemies, and thus rendered this battle a challenge.

Jaehee: He must have had no idea his trick would backfire like this.

Mouse: I would like to state for the record that Yoosung is stunned that all of the things Zen was talking about in his rehearsals are only 14% of what he did.

Jumin: Yes.

Mouse: I’m actually really proud of Saeyoung and V for all of the work they did to research all of these things.

Jaehee: We were shocked as well.

Jumin: V… I never thought he’d be so bold.

Jumin: We’re longtime friends, but I’d say my evaluation on him must go through a revision.

Mouse: I wish I could live in a world free from crimes and lies.

Jaehee: Mouse…

Mouse: No, I know. We get to learn how precious being virtuous is because we get to see cases of immorality. Hell, I guarantee you there’s a subset of the population who would burn me at the stake for the supposed immorality of my relationship choices. I know it’s a pipe dream, but…

Jaehee: Mouse, you’re so positive, even in light of all of this.

Mouse: It’s how I’m staying sane! But also, for the babies…

Mouse: Yoosung wants me to ask what happens if we reveal the remaining 86%?

Jumin: Why is he not just in the chatroom himself?

Mouse: He’s snuggling me right now so no phone for him.

Jumin: Legit. Complaint retracted.

Jumin: To answer his question however, unleashing that information is too risky. There’s a chance that innocents would suffer if we did that.

Mouse: Do you think we’ll unleash everything someday?

Jaehee: Just consider it a Pandora’s Box that must remain untouched for now.

Jumin: Saeran and I will take our time in opening that box very slowly and carefully.

Mouse: That’s my Saeran. Strong enough to embrace the truth.

Jaehee: We all believe that he is.

Zen has entered the chatroom.

Jaehee: Zen!!

Zen: Morning everyone. Yoosung ran off! Where did he go?

Mouse: Um. I stole him.

Jaehee: We left Mouse alone. Yoosung went to fix that problem. Something only he could do, you see.

Zen: Oh, for sure. Jumin, is Driver Kim heading here to retrieve me, or shall I take a taxi?

Jumin: Driver Kim should be there momentarily. I had him stop to get you the smoothie you like before filming.

Zen: You what? Jumin, that’s so thoughtful of you!

Jumin: I try to take care of my family.

Jaehee: Zen, you will be representing the RFA and all of our family today. So please stay focused for your upcoming recording.

Mouse: I believe in you, Zen. So does Yoosung.

Zen: Usually I take care of myself, but just this once, Jumin, I’ll owe you for this.

Jumin: You owe me nothing.

Jumin: Once the world finds out that we’re behind this scandalous revelation, the only person who will get to hate us is the prime minister.

Mouse: We’re making the chance of hurting innocents as small as possible.

Jumin: Right you are.

Zen: Wait, but here’s the thing

Zen: We’re not gonna have some friends of the prime minister coming for our throats for vengeance, are we?

Mouse: I really hope Justice is done here.

Zen: Do you think you can find reason and justice around someone like the prime minister?

Jumin: He has a point.

Zen: But regardless, I think it’s an honor to be featured in news. Jumin, you could have done this yourself, or had someone from C&R do it…

Jumin: I’m glad you’re treating this matter cooperatively, since it could affect your future.

Zen: Of course I’ll be cooperative, it’s something that concerns my family!

Jaehee: But it appears we’ve lost contact with V since yesterday…

Zen: I’ll say.

Zen: He sure left the chatroom abruptly when you told him Mouse was pregnant.

Mouse: Jumin, have you heard nothing from him?

Jumin: He did call me. He told me that no matter what happens from here on he will always fully support my decisions.

Mouse: V… he’s not going to just leave us or something, is he…?

Zen: Hey. Come on.

Jaehee: He’s not the type to leave a single phone call before departure.

Jumin: . . . I believe he’ll get back to us again soon. Though I’m not sure what news he’ll bring with him.

404 has entered the chatroom

Mouse: Saeran! I love you!

404: Good morning, family. I love you too, Mousey.

Jumin: Is there any problem with the intelligence unit?

404: No, everything’s fine.

Jumin: good.

Mouse: So… what’s the plan? I know you’ve all been trying to keep it from me, but I think now’s the time to tell the pregnant lady what’s going to happen to her family today…

404: You’re right, Mouse. Let me explain that right now.

404: 1. Release the news; send evidence to press and police stations.

404: 2. Wait for people to gather to the deserted house. It’s where Saeyoung and I grew up…

404: 3. C&R’s team arrives and investigates inside the house.

404: 4. Results of the investigation will be handed over to the prosecution.

Jaehee: And the prime minister will soon be arrested based on the files we will disclose.

Mouse: Please. Please let this all work. Bring my Saeyoung back to me…


“Initiating now.” Jaehee’s voice rang over the voice chat.

“And not a second of delay. Good.” Jumin said, a small smile gracing his otherwise stern face.

“…Upload is complete.” Saeran said, and everyone turned their attention to the screens, where the video Zen recorded earlier that day started to play.

“Greetings. You’re looking at a video that has been sent to every media company in Korea, and it will reveal something that every citizen deserves to know, regarding a certain person’s life.

My name is Zen, a musical actor and a member of the RFA, a private fundraising organization.

Previously, the RFA has hosted three charity events to aid domestic and international charity works. However, today I am here to save and safeguard one of the members of the RFA, an innocent man who has been made victim to an outrageous kidnapping.

A member of the RFA, by the birth name Saeyoung Choi, has been missing for the past two days. He was kidnapped by his own father.

The reason I stand here to announce this is because his father and the kidnapper is none other than Saejoong Choi, the current prime minister of Korea.

Mr. Choi has twin sons which he has kept hidden to this very day.

Prime minister, sir, if you’re watching this, we require you to release Saeyoung Choi without any harm done.

Otherwise… this would not be the end of our revelation, and we can guarantee you do not want to see it unfold. The RFA has already collected a vast amount of intelligence on you.

If Saeyoung Choi returns to us safe and sound, this will be our last and final broadcasting.

Ladies and gentlemen, science has already proven their blood affiliation twice during the twins’ childhood. Please refer to the image we have here."

In front of Zen’s image, an image of the DNA paternity tests performed on both twins was shown.

"When there was no denying that the twins are his children, the prime minister attempted to eradicate all the evidence countless times. The first attempt took place 22 years ago when he had just become a government official..."

“Zen’s not nervous at all.” Yoosung said, hand locked tight in Mouse’s. “He’s doing such a great job.

“Traffic to the news sites is increasing at an incredible rate.” Jaehee said, stunned.

“…I can see someone moving at the deserted house. Someone’s coming out. I think he’s calling someone urgently…” Saeran narrated, eyes on the surveillance equipment.

“Is there no sign of Saeyoung?” Jumin asked, concerned.

“No… not yet… Please don’t tell me they’ve already hurt him…” Saeran was muttering mostly to himself, but Mouse could feel the panic seeping into her pores.

“That’s not possible… please be safe, my love…” she said, quietly, terrified.

“He’s stronger than me, Mouse.” Saeran said, realizing his concern was leaking over to her. “He’ll be safe…”

“Jumin, we’ve received a request for a phone conversation from the government.” Jaehee said, turning around in her chair to face her husband. “And several of the media companies who were sent the evidence packets are contacting us as well.”

“…Put me through for the government call first.” Jumin said, and slipped his headset over his ears.

“Understood.  Do note that the amount of calls is increasing at an accelerated rate. So is the traffic.” Jaehee said, concerned.

“I’ll watch over the server. No need to worry, Jaehee.” Saeran said, determination forefront in his tone.

Yoosung squeezed Mouse’s hand and then stood. 

“Jaehee! I can help you.” He said, and Jaehee nodded.

“Let me fetch you a copy of the manual.” She said, and soon everyone around Mouse was very busy.

“Everything is going as planned. Now all we need is Saeyoung to be alive.” He stood and walked over to where Mouse was sitting, and kissed her forehead gently. “Thank you for staying here, Mouse. We’re all worried about you, too, and having you here with us… it means everything.”


At the end of the day they had nothing. Absolutely nothing. The prosecution had moved fast in securing the prime minister, but he’d refused all knowledge of Saeyoung’s whereabouts.

Over the course of the next week, things went from impossibly busy for RFA & the C&R Intelligence Unit to generally chill, for everyone but Mouse, who had many doctors appointments to get a care team set up to safely handle her pregnancy.

Saeran, of course, went with her to every single appointment, and had to explain every single time that he was not the father, but was standing in for his twin brother who was currently missing.

Mouse’s name had been all over the news, and she could go almost nowhere without paparazzi trying to catch photos of her.  It had turned into Morning Routines with Zen where Zen would do her makeup and hair, (after all of the kisses, obviously) and then Jaehee would help her pick a comfortable outfit for the day. She was going to have to go shopping for actual maternity clothing soon, but she wanted to wait as long as she could before she did that. She really didn’t want to deal with the news talking about her choices in comfortable fashion.

During most days she entertained herself playing LOLOL with Yoosung, Ryung, and Hanna.  Hanna’s studio was due to open sometime in the next month, and Jaehee was spending most of her time working on the inaugural Honey Bee Coffee location.  Mouse had been supposed to help with that, and she would be, once there weren’t any harmful-for-pregnant-ladies activities happening. Jumin and Saeran were generally busy with normal C&R work, and Zen was busy with rehearsals for Zekyll & White.

Nights were the worst. Times when people were working late, or busy, and they left Mouse with way too much time to think about how much she missed Saeyoung…


Mouse was curled up in her nightgown in her favorite chair in the penthouse, with both Elizabeth and Lisa curled up on her lap.  Lisa refused to leave her side these days, and Elizabeth had learned to live with the smaller cat’s presence, if only so that she, too, could sit on the warm pregnant lady. It had been a week, and still they’d heard nothing from Saeyoung, or even Vanderwood. Mouse was worried for the both of them.

“…The entire nation is gripped in shock as everything was verified as bona fide history.” 

The news rang out on the television in front of her.

“As a result, the prime minister earned himself a warrant for arrest and lost all of his privileges as a governmental official, a measurement taken at an unprecedented rate.

Out of 96 foreign bank accounts the former prime minister kept under a ficticious name according to files revealed by the RFA, 42 have so far been confirmed to belong to him. The prosecution has declared that it will do everything in its power to track down the rest of the accounts.

Former prime minister Choi has neither confirmed nor denied the sources of his properties as reported by the RFA, claiming to instead disclose everything in court.

Saeyoung Choi, Choi’s kidnapped son, still remains missing. Saejoong Choi refuses to provide any word on his whereabouts.

Next up… RFA, the heard of the recent storm of revelations, is now at the heart of the eyes of the entire nation.

Jumin Han, the newly married director of C&R currently serving as the temporary head of the fundraising organization, announced that the company is undergoing reviews on recruiting members to work online.

Some people upon the release of this news have started to criticize that the company is utilizing such a national scandal as merely a viral news outlet to raise popularity among the public.

Notably, the twins revealed to be the former prime minister’s illegitimate sons are growing more popular online, to the point no human imagination can fathom.

Similarly, Zen the musical actor, also a member of the RFA, has gained explosive public popularity since his appearance on the video.

Min-Jae Ryu, known to the public as Zen’s shy little sister, is reported to be engaged to the missing Choi twin—”

The television shut itself off, and Mouse looked around to see Saeran standing behind her chair with tears running down his cheeks.  He didn’t say anything for a long time, just put one hand on her shoulder and just stood there.

After a few minutes, he started talking, quietly.

“…Will he be able to return to us, do you think? I’m sure he’s alive. No one has found his body yet.  He and I… we survive like hardy weeds. He couldn’t possibly die so suddenly from something like this.  I thought… that I’m so weak. For so long, I assumed this, just because I knew he was stronger than me.  But I was wrong.  We’re both stronger than any other person out there.”

He smiled, and went to sit on the couch.  Mouse, not saying anything, moved both cats and went to sit so he could lay his head in her lap the way he liked to when he was worried.  Elizabeth curled up on Saeran then, but Lisa just curled up against Mouse’s side, begrudgingly allowing Saeran to have her lap.

“When I was young,” Saeran said, once they were settled. “My brother told me that he can be stronger because I’m there for him. And he told me that’s why I’m also strong like him. Back then I didn’t know what he meant. But now… now I think I do.”

“You make me strong, Mouse. Just like how I used to make him strong. I love you. I can be as strong as I need to be, in order to protect you, and to bring him home.  Remember what Saeyoung told us?  That Saeyoung became an informant to protect me from father? God… I had no idea, until he told me about that.  Rika lied to me so much, and I just ate it up like it was heaven’s own truth.”

“You had no reason to distrust Rika, love, it’s alright.” Mouse said, the first words she’d said all day.

She’d been good this week, taking all of her vitamins and eating properly, and drinking enough liquids.  She’d even been going to the gym to do yoga every morning.  She had to stay healthy for her children, but she was so worried. So incredibly worried about Saeyoung.  She wondered if they’d shown him the news. If he’d found out that he was going to be a dad from the news and not from her. 

Chapter 128: Broke into the old apartment

Summary:

Time to take a look at the Choi Twins' childhood trauma factory.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin has entered the chatroom

Jumin: Everyone ready for this?

Yoosung★: Ready. Waiting. Impatient.

404: On our way out.

Jumin has left the chatroom


Mouse woke to Saeran shaking her shoulder.

“Hm? Babe?”

He kissed her forehead, and she smiled.

“Hey Ray.”

“Hey Mousey. You ready to go explore my childhood.”

“Yes. No. Ugh. Yes.”

Yoosung held the door for them, and Mouse smiled at him.

“You ready for some good old-fashioned detective work, Sung?”

“Yes!! And I really need you to stop Zen and Jumin from having another war of bickering.”

“Someone should tell them that hate flirting is still flirting.” Saeran said snarkily.

“Someone should.” Yoosung agreed. “I am not going to be that person because I value my life.”

Mouse just laughed. She was sure they knew in their subconscious, but also the day they admitted it would be the day the world ends.

“Oh, you do realize that house is now really hot among the public, don’t you?” Yoosung said, and Mouse blinked.

“What?”

“No one can trespass since that’s the scene of a crime but people just won’t stop visiting. Now it’s a popular tourist spot.” Yoosung said, by way of explanation.

“That’s so weird.  That house is just where we’re from.” Saeran said, sighing.

“Social media says that the air is tasty and the food in nearby restaurants is good too.”

“Wow the elevator is taking an age and a half.” Mouse complained, just in time for it to ding its arrival, causing one of the security guards to chuckle behind her. She turned and looked at him and made finger guns, and he saluted her. As the elevator doors opened, she took Saeran in one hand and Yoosung in the other and got in the elevator.


“I have a feeling we have a long journey ahead of us, Driver Kim.”

Driver Kim chuckled, but said nothing.

“Don’t change the subject, CEO-in-line. Do you mind repeating yourself? What was that about the economy?” Zen said, and Mouse could tell he was angry even before she settled herself between Zen and Jumin.

“I’ve merely provided you a basic idea of economics.”

“Are you saying I don’t even have basic economic knowledge!? Huh?”

“Zen! Look, the snacks have organic bananas!” Yoosung said, trying anything he could think of to derail the situation.

“I swear to god, if you two don’t stop hate flirting I am going to punch both of you.” Mouse said.  Jumin huffed, but Zen made a point of taking the banana that Yoosung offered and eating it in the most provocative way possible.


The whole gaggle of them stepped into the old apartment, and Mouse immediately felt like she was going to cry at the general disrepair of the place, with broken windows and even more drastically broken furniture.

“…is this really where Saeyoung lived when he was young?” Yoosung said, wandering about the place in a bit of a daze.

“…is this the drawing room?” Jumin asked, his surprise so profound that it was showing on his face.

“No, this is the drawing room, bedroom, and living room combined.” Jaehee supplied.

“I don’t think I saw the kitchen…” Jumin said, concerned.

“You’ve passed it, it’s that corridor.”

Everyone was shocked, but Zen was livid.

“Now this is an outrage! He had so much money hidden outside the country, and he made his own sons grow up here, in a place like this? He’s not even human.” Zen said, almost spitting the words out like bullets.

“He must have wanted to deny that they’re his own sons… That’s such a tragedy.” Jaehee said, pinching the bridge of her nose.

Saeran was not doing well, and Mouse could see it just by glancing at him.  He had a sheen of sweat on his brow, and one hand gripping his shirt over his heart. Mouse couldn’t stand seeing him so worked up, and reached out to touch his arm.

“Hey. Saeran, love, are you okay?”

“Yeah…” he said quietly, but Mouse wasn’t convinced. “Hah… it’s just that I thought of my childhood… I think I’m choking a little. Could we….get out of here for a minute, Mouse?”

“Yes. Let’s go.” Mouse said, and waved at Yoosung to make sure one of their party knew where they were going.  Yoosung nodded, and blew kisses her direction, which made her smile.

As they were stepping out, Zen caught Saeran’s shoulder.

“Don’t get too far, you don’t want ‘fans’ to catch sight of you, okay?”

“Yeah, thanks Zen.” Saeran said, and they stepped outside.

 

Mouse had Saeran sit down on the steps, and breathe.  She even did breath work with him, because it never hurt for her to be more calm, for the babies’ sake.  At one point he looked up at the sky, and seemed stunned.

“Oh… the sky. When I was young, that tiny place was the only world I ever knew… Now I can walk out of there on my own.”

“That’s right. Now you’re free, Saeran.” Mouse said, leaning her head on his shoulder.

“Yeah… Maybe… if I had courage like Saeyoung when I was young… maybe I could’ve been free. Every single day was full of pain. I couldn’t even dare make a breathing sound… But it turns out that tiny room was all there was for my childhood. Now that I think about it…”

“Do you feel upset?”

“Kind of? But not anymore, I think. Because now I’m free. And I have you, and our family.” He reached out and tipped her chin up, catching her in a sweet kiss.

“I knew that you were my angel, Mouse. You help me remember how much I wanted to see and feel everything in nature.  That’s what I really am. Saeyoung will return. He will. He’ll be worried about me. He’d want me to be happy… wherever he is, I know that’s what he’s thinking right now.  When I was researching about the RFA for the first time, do you know what I thought when I read his baptismal name? I thought he was making fun of me. Luciel… I thought he chose that name because he forgot about me. But now I know. I think he took that name in determination that he would never let darkness take over him. That he’d never be like father.  He won’t let this be the end of him. Neither will Vanderwood.  And I can’t let this be the end of me, either. I’m sure we have much more time ahead of us, with many more things to enjoy. Time to be a family, all of us, and your beautiful children. Mouse… what do you think will happen to us now?”

“I think, if I’m being completely honest, that we have a lot more challenges and pain ahead of us. But also so much happiness.”

“Then let me take the pain, and the hardships. I want you to have only happiness. I’ll protect you, Mouse. I can do whatever you want. I’ll do anything to protect you.”

“You already do so much for me, sweetheart.” Mouse said, smiling warmly at her boyfriend.

“You know, I’m still amazed that I am free to think and act on my own.  Every single moment I spend with you, with our family, is like magic to me. My angel, my miracle… Mouse, I’ll love you forever.”
Jumin stepped outside, and Mouse wondered if he’d been listening to their conversation.  He never said anything to make it seem like he might have, but he did help Saeran up off the step, and pulled the younger man into a tight embrace.

“Saeran, you are a part of our family and we love you dearly. I regret that I did not know of your situation much sooner so that I could have made a difference in your life. Please, forgive me.”
Saeran just let Jumin hug him while he cried large, ugly tears, burying his face in Jumin’s shoulder.  Mouse stepped forward and rubbed his back, trying to help him calm down. Eventually, Jaehee came outside, and spoke quietly to Jumin, who turned to Saeran and Mouse.

“We’ve seen everything there is to see. Are you two content? Shall we leave?

Saeran nodded, and Mouse took his hand to lead him back to the car where Driver Kim was waiting.  Everyone else followed, slowly, solemnly.


“So now…this place is truly deserted.” Rika said, looking around the apartment. “We must get rid of this place. This is the nest of those boys’ agony.

V sighed. “Is there a reason you wanted to visit this place one last time?”

“This is where those children suffered… but this is also where my devil was begotten.” Rika said, looking around the place with a mixture of sadness and passion.

“In that case… I will incinerate this place myself, Rika.” V said, and ushered her out.

A few minutes later, the old apartment that held all of the childhood memories of both Choi twins was burning hot and fast as V and Rika walked nonchalantly away from the scene.


“Burned…?” Ray said, watching the news in a state of shock. “It’s all gone.”

Mouse was upstairs, sleeping with Jaehee and Jumin tonight so that she could get up and help Jaehee paint an endless number of hexagons all over the interior walls at the new Honey Bee Coffee Company location. Yesterday, she’d helped put painter’s tape to mark out where they were adding hexagons, and the rest of the week was set up to keep her the maximum amount of busy that her doctors recommended.  They still hadn’t heard anything about Saeyoung, but… they had some leads, and there were some things he could look into via his backdoor into the agency, and that was his plan.

Everyone was doing everything they could, working their own channels to try and figure out what they could about where Saeyoung might be, and that was everything he could ask.


“Well, Min-Jae, everything looks just fine!” the obstetrician said, and Mouse sighed.  She’d been working so hard to keep herself and these babies in perfect condition.

“I expected something to be going wrong due to all of the stress we’re under at this time.” Saeran said, quietly.  The doctor nodded, a smile causing dimples to appear on his cheeks.

“You sure are taking on a lot, watching over your brother’s fiancée while he’s missing, Mr. Choi.” The man said, and Saeran shrugged.

“Min-Jae and I are best friends, it’s only natural that I should take care of her.”  He ruffled her hair, and she laughed.

“It’s true though. Saeran and I did everything together even before Saeyoung and I got engaged.”

The doctor seemed to want to say something, but thought better of it.

“So, are there any concerns we should address before we send you on your way today?”

“Um…” Mouse thought about it. She felt like there should be something. “No, not really?  My symptoms seem to be calming down, though.”

“Actually…” Saeran said, chuckling. “She wants to know if it’s normal for her to be getting dizzy these days, or if it’s something she should be worried about. Same with the fact that her veins seem a lot more visible under her delicate skin.”

“Oh! Right! Thanks Saeran, I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

“You’d forget to ask important questions is what you’d do.”

“Right.”

“Well, Miss Ryu.” The doctor said, smiling. “Both the dizziness and more visible veins are totally normal. Your body is making more blood than usual to support the babies, so you’re a little puffier. And the dizziness is something else you can blame your hormones for.

“Oh, okay.”

“I’ll make sure to write these things down for your after-visit summary.  Anything else before I go?”

“No, I think we’re good.”

“Well then, I’ll leave you to get dressed, and the nurse will be back in with your after-visit summary once it prints out.”

“Thanks, doctor.” Saeran said, already helping Mouse sit up so she could dress.

“Anytime.” He said, smiling at them as he left the room.

“Well…” Mouse said once they were back in the car with Driver Kim on their way home, “At least everything’s going right with the babies.”

“That’s not nothing.” Saeran said.

“No. And I’m so glad we had doctors figured out before this whole shenanigan started so I know they’re actually interested in the health of my babies and me, not just the spectacle of it all.”

“Too true!” Saeran said. “Hey, next week is the next set of ultrasounds, are you excited?”

“Always. I want to see my babies!”

They laughed, and snuggled in the back of the car for the remainder of the ride.

Notes:

I miss Saeyoung. Do you miss him? He brings so much light into any situation he's in. Even our sunshine boy Yoosung is depressed.

Hey look it's a tumblr link.

Chapter 129: Like Aurora

Summary:

Mouse has a doctor's appointment, and everyone else is making plans for the second broadcast of the prime minister's crap.

Chapter Text

Two weeks have passed since the elder brother of the famed twins was announced missing, and his whereabouts are yet to be known. Meanwhile, the prime minister, having denied all crimes alleged to him by RFA’s initial broadcast AND having been denied all of his privileges as a governmental official remains hidden in reclusion.

People are raging online and offline as the legal bodies show no progress expected from an appropriate investigation, instead having the warrant for arrest dismissed.

A group of people announced that for this weekend they will hold a protest demanding proper investigation that will retrieve the twins.

Next up — an in-depth report on the woman on everyone’s lips, the university student engaged to the missing Choi twin, and what life looks like for the pregnant girl with her fiancé missing now for two weeks…

Mouse tried to tune out the television in the waiting room, but it was proving to be too much for her, so she just pulled her phone out and got into the chat room to see what was going on with everyone, what with the meeting later. Hopefully she wouldn’t be too late for it, she hadn’t expected the delay at the doctor, but knowing it was possible she came alone and let Saeran stay for the meeting just in case. Well, alone as a relative term, Jumin sent four bodyguards along with her, refusing to send even one fewer.

Mouse has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Mouse! How is your appointment?

Mouse: Still waiting for my appointment time. As usual, I was unreasonably early.

Yoosung★: Zen and I are taking the bus over to C&R.

Jumin: I apologize I could not send you a vehicle. I need Driver Kim, and the younger is driving Mouse to her appointment. Given the confidentiality of today’s meeting, any other driver would be…

Yoosung★: I understand Jumin! It’s okay.

Yoosung★: Everyone is going crazy with the RFA…

Jaehee: And we have detected people trying to track down vehicles from C&R.

Yoosung★: It’s the media, right?

Yoosung★: I;m scared :’(

Yoosung★: 

Ryung: Heck of a day for a meeting.

Jaehee: Agreed. Our discussion will be about the second broadcast.

Dae: Is it bad that I read that as second breakfast?

Yoosung★: No. It’s silly, and very on brand for you, Dae.

Dae:  If I had an emoji where I stuck my tongue out at you, I would pick that one.

Yoosung★: LOLOLOL

Mouse: Anyway…

Zen: Ever since we mentioned a potential plan to accept online members of the RFA

Zen: My fans are actually waiting to make their own RFA id…

Mouse: Let’s save that part until Saeyoung returns.

Zen: Yeah. We should focus on finding Saeyoung…

Jaehee: I am keeping the fan community in check.

Mouse: Please be safe, Saeyoung…

Jaehee: That is what I pray for every day.

Ryung: So let’s come up with something in today’s meeting. Like a rescue plan!

Dae: Just why did they stop investigating about the prime minister…?

Yoosung★: Srsly.

Yoosung★: At first everyone was crazy about doing the investigation themselves.

Yoosung★: But now they’ve completely stopped the investigation.

Yoosung★: That doesn’t make any sense!

Jaehee: We are trying to find out why…

Jumin: We presume there are people trying to prevent us from making the second broadcast.

Zen: Anything new from the intelligence unit, Saeran?

404: We must find any clue that can lead us to Saeyoung and my father.

404: Before we find out who is interrupting the investigation.

404: but I’m not sure why the prosecution stopped the investigation…

Zen: We can hand him over to the prosecution once we find out where he’s hiding!

Jaehee: …though that does not guarantee that the investigation will take place immediately.

Zen: Man :’(

Jumin: We are still looking, but we have found nothing. Not even a clue.

Zen: Investigating is one thing. Maybe there’s a group of forces that’s got the guy’s back.

Jaehee: We did decide there’s a good chance that’s the case. And that’s what we wanted to share for today’s meeting…

Mouse: Do we think that it’s possible that Rika has something to do with this?

Zen: No way. They’re not related.

Yoosung★: Ugh, I wish we could find something that can help us out :’(

Yoosung★: It’s been two weeks since Saeyoung went missing.

Dae: I don’t think I got any sleep in the meantime…

Yoosung★: He has to be alive and well, right? I mean, it’s Seven we’re talking about.

Ryung: Man. Things are gloomy here. It’s not going to help us find Saeyoung at all.

Yoosung★: You’re right!

Zen: Right you are.

Mouse: I’m just trying to stay calm and positive.  Breathing exercises really do help.

Jaehee: I am glad for that, love.

Jaehee: Today we must finalize all the details regarding the second broadcast.

Mouse: But first we should discuss how to save Saeyoung

404: I agree

Jumin: The problem is that we are running out of clues to find the prime minister. He has literally gone without a trace.

Zen: But investigation by prosecution isn’t something that can be held off so easily. I feel like there’s something lurking in the darkness about this…

Yoosung★: And has anyone noticed they’ve stopped looking for Rika? I know it has nothing to do with this but I feel like the prosecution just quit doing their job, you know?

Mouse: Hey, Jumin, have you heard from V?

Yoosung★: Yeah, we haven’t heard anything from him since Saeyoung and Vanderwood went missing either.

Jumin: Mouse, you are very astute. I have news regarding V. He contacted me.

Mouse:  Really?! I was so worried!

Jumin: Yes. He’ll be joining today’s meeting.

Yoosung★: Our stop is next, so we’ll be there soon..

Jaehee: Please take your time and be safe.

Mouse: Everyone be careful and stay safe!

Dae: Our taxi should be pulling up soon, just one more light.

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Zen has left the chatroom.

Jaehee: Once we save Saeyoung we will be one step closer to a happy ending. 

Ryung: But it’s easier said than done.

Jumin: We should get ready for the meeting.

Jumin: Mouse, good luck with your appointment. I love you. Bring us beautiful new ultrasounds of our impending family members.

Jumin has left the chatroom

Jaehee: I hope we can get a good result from today’s meeting.

Ryung: Everything will be alright.

Jaehee: Thank you for your positive attitude, Ryung!

Jaehee: See you all soon, Mouse, see you later.

Jaehee has left the chatroom

Dae: We’re pulling up.

Dae has left the chatroom

Ryung has left the chatroom

Mouse sighed, and tried to relax. Her appointment started in ten minutes, then it was a ton of ultrasounds and listening to babies and checking things, and then she could go be with her family.


“Welcome, everyone.” Jumin said, and Saeran could tell he was trying to keep his business face on, but his mask was slipping.

“How come the building is so empty? I don’t think I’ve ever seen this place so empty. I don’t think I’ve ever seen this place so empty.” Zen said, concerned.

“The fire alarm rang before our arrival. All employees evacuated the building, and they have yet to return.” Jaehee said, and Saeran nodded.

“Was there really fire? Tell me there wasn’t…” Yoosung said, his violet eyes wide with concern.

“No, thank goodness. We’re still figuring out why the fire alarm rang.” Saeran said, and Jumin just nodded his agreement. 

“Sometimes it does malfunction and just activate randomly.” Jaehee said, remembering all of the times that had happened during important meetings. She hated fire alarms.

“So…” Dae said, testing the room. “Where’s V?”

“Daeseong. He is on his way, but he said he might come in late.” Jumin said, and he looked irritated about the entire matter.

Saeran really couldn’t blame him for that, this whole situation just seemed like a complete hassle by adding V at the last minute. Not to mention most of them still didn’t trust him.

“You know,” Zen said, “I have a feeling we’ll save Seven before the prosecution does. I’m sure Vanderwood is working on a plan right now, with Seven. And we’ve got Mouse, and she’s the reason everything works out in the end.”

“It’s true.” Saeran said softly.

“Wait, because of Mouse?” Yoosung was confused. As usual.

“We would never have made it this far without Mouse.  She’s always been at the center of all events, just like she is at the center of all of out lives.”

“And without Mouse, Saeran would never have broken free from his brainwashing and endless cycle of work.. And he would have stayed hateful of his only brother.” Yoosung said, sagely.

“It’s just horrible!” Zen said, looking to be on the verge of tears. “How can a father kidnap his own son?”

Jumin stood and walked over to Saeran, taking both of his hands.

“Saeran… I am so sorry that your childhood home was lost in fire. I know that was the only place left that holds your memories with Saeyoung…”

“I know, though most of the memories of that place were pain…”

“I understand. You lost your mother, and now what is left of the house is what fire could not destroy.”

“I’d thought maybe my father burned it down. I will find out who did it.”

Jaehee walked over and put a hand on his shoulder as well.

“I think that’s the most likely case. The prime minister might have burned it down in order to leave behind no evidence of his crime, with Saeyoung kidnapped and held as his hostage.”

“But everyone has had their eyes on him ever since the warrant for his arrest was issued. Do you think that he actually did that? That would’ve brought attention.” Yoosung said, playing detective. 

“…Sorry I am late.” V said from the doorway, stepping in and shutting the door once again behind him.

“V!” Zen said, staring at him.

“You made it!” Jaehee was pleased, this meant they’d be able to start the meeting.

“How have you been doing, V?” Ryung said, from his perch on one of the desks. Saeran was surprised Jumin hadn’t told him to get down yet.

“…I am sorry, but allow me to save my answer for later.” V said quietly.

“V…you look awful.” Yoosung said, worrying.

“No need to worry about me. Today we are supposed to talk about Luciel.”

“Is there anything you know about Saeyoung’s whereabouts?” Dae asked, getting straight to the point.

“Yes, I know something very important.” V said, a small smile gracing his lips. “But before we begin… I would like to show you a gift.  It’s a perfume I made myself. I hope you would like it…”

“A gift? I do not think this is the best time.” Jumin said, concerned and slightly irritated.

“Recently I have taken an interest in making candles, so I am trying out a variety of scents. I happened upon an unusually fascinating scent.”

Something’s not right here. Saeran thought, narrowing his eyes.

“I had thought all of you would be tired, so I brought something that could soothe your mind.”

“Is this something like aromatherapy?  You should be careful with that, Yoosung has migraine triggers, and…”

“No need to come close. Here —  everyone can smell it if I spray it.”

“V? This isn’t like you. I mean, I was kind of expecting pictures, but a perfume…?” Yoosung looked, if anything, even less trusting of V than usual.

Around the room, everyone started to cough in reaction to the spray from V, and Saeran felt his blood run cold. He knew that scent. He knew it intimately.

“That’s no perfume. He’s spreading gas with that sprayer. We need to open the windows… Now!” Saeran was in a panic.

“It is too late.” V said sadly. “You have spared enough time for it to permeate the air.”

“No… My eyes are closing…” Yoosung said, his voice fading.

“What kind of gas is this?” Jumin asked, angrily.

Zen had reached out and grabbed Yoosung, but then fell unconscious himself, arms wrapped tight around the blonde.

“V… if this is meant to be a jest, you have such a bad sense of humor.” Jumin said, his last words before the gas took away his consciousness as well.

“I am merely putting you all into slumber. Have a good rest. Sweet dreams, everyone.”

“What.. Everyone?! No!” Saeran’s voice broke as he checked his family, who all lay unconscious around him. Only himself and V remained awake. “Is this gas a… a variation of the elixir from Mint Eye?!”

“I have simply borrowed her knowledge on herbs.  Have no fear, it contains no dangerous substance whatsoever.”

“You are so lucky that Mouse isn’t here. Can you even imagine what this could have done to the children?!” Saeran was so angry he was practically seeing red.

“But how come you are still awake?  My purpose was to take you… are you already immune to this herb and its likes?”

“Wait. Take me with you? What do you mean?”

“…I need you to save Saeyoung. So come with me.”

“Are you going to tell me where my father is? You don’t have to do this if that’s what you had in mind.”

“…”

“V… what are you trying to do?”

“I am afraid there is not enough time to tell you everything… For now, I will tell you where you need to be. You must hurry. We need you by the end of tomorrow. Saeyoung’s life is on the line. Find us at this place. We will give you the details once you are there.”  He handed an address to Saeran, who looked at it in shock and then back at V. “I am trying to save both you and Saeyoung.”

“You tricked everyone right before my eyes. How am I supposed to trust you…?”

“I understand. I know you will have a hard time trusting me… You are free to check the substances from the gas. If I have really betrayed you, I would have added toxic substances. The relation between you and Saeyoung and your father is too complicated to unravel by reasoning with each member of the RFA… however… There is one way — the only way to save both you and your brother… please hurry.”

Saeran was breathing hard, shock and anger freezing and burning him in turns. If V did this… was Mouse in danger right now??

“…It seems I must leave now. I will see you again, Saeran. And make sure you come alone. You must.”

Saeran watched him go, and then looked at his family on the floor. This was the worst choice he would ever have to make, and he was in no way prepared to make it.

Chapter 130: Please Be Safe

Summary:

Saeran's got lots of concerns, but Mouse is his biggest.

Notes:

Hey fam, 200 kudos?! What is this world we live in?!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Saeran panicked. He didn’t want to panic, he wanted to be calm and strong for his family. Mr. Chairman with the help of Driver Kim were getting everyone from the RFA meeting to the party, and Driver Kim the younger was currently breaking speed limits like they were suggestions, speeding him towards Mouse’s appointment. There had been no word from the bodyguards that anything had gone wrong, but a well planned plot could have meant that everything went wrong and they’d have heard nothing.

First step in sanity - contact the extended family. 

First, text messages.

404 > Candy: Hey Hanna - heads up, V drugged everyone and the entire polycule sans myself (immune) and Mouse (at the doctor) are unconscious in drugged sleep at the hospital. They know to let you in to see people.

404 > Cobalt: Hey Isaac - V drugged everyone, and Zen is in a drugged sleep at the hospital. Go kiss his stupid face and wake him up like sleeping beauty or snow white or whatever.

There. Done. After that, a few calls to Mouse’s adoptive mothers so that they could go dote on Zen and Yoosung…

"Zen is currently..."

"..."

"Ah, they contacted you?"

"..."

"Yes, Mrs. Ryu."

"..."

"No, Mouse is fine, she's at the doctor."

"..."

"Yes, I am calling Sarang."

"..."

"Thanks, I'll see you there later."

 

"Yes, is this Sarang?"

"..."

"Oh, Hi Yoojin. Is your mom around?"

"..."

"I would prefer not to leave a message, this is urgent and concerns Yoosung."

"..."

"Thanks."

"..."

"..."

"Hi Sarang, sorry to pull you out of the bath."

"..."

"Yes, Yoojin told me."

"..."

"No, sorry. Yoosung's in the Hospital and-"

"..."

"No, he's alright, just unconscious. I'll be there later to answer what questions I can, Chairman Han is also there and Ruri should be as well."

"..."

"No, Mouse is fine, I'm on my way to get her from the doctor."

"..."

"Yes, those rumors are true."

"..."

"She can tell you herself later. I'll see you there later, alright?"

"..."

"Bye, Mrs. Kim."

 

And finally, he knew no one would be there to see anything, but still, he logged into the chatroom.

404 has entered the chatroom

404: I blocked V from our messenger.

404: We can’t tell for sure whether he’s with us or against us…

404: What V spread in the air was a gas that puts a person to sleep. 

404: Something obtained from herbs.

404: He said it will cause no harm to the human body, but the way he took express care to make sure Mouse was nowhere near it gives me pause. I suppose we will see about what harm it can cause.

404: Luckily for me, I’ve grown immune to such herbs while I was in Mint Eye, so I didn’t fall asleep.

404: But I’m the only one awake, except for Mouse, who is in the middle of her doctor appointment so her phone is shut off… and everyone else is lost in sleep.

404: I’ve let Hanna, Isaac, and the Moms know what’s going on, so Chairman Han should have company with Driver Kim keeping everyone safe at the hospital soon.

404: I don’t get why V suddenly put us to sleep.

404: I’m not sure if he’s still with us.

404: After everyone fell asleep he wanted to take me, but I did not fall asleep and I did not comply.

404: So instead he gave me an address, telling me this is where I’m needed.

404: He said this is the only way to save both me and Saeyoung, and he said I must come alone.

404: Could it be that V is working with my father?

404: I’m not sure if he was telling me the truth, but I can feel it.

404: Saeyoung is really in danger.

404: I keep thinking that I will never get to save him unless I go to this place…

404: I’m not sure what I’m supposed to do, and it’s eating away at me.

404: I will just have to wait until I see Mouse and get her opinion. She’s the only one who can help me make sense of any of this at this point…

404: Everyone… rest well… but please wake up soon…

404 has left the chatroom

 

In the car, Saeran dozed. He didn’t mean to, but the stress of the situation put him into a rest-required state, and the moving vehicle was more soothing than he liked to admit. During this nap, he dreamed. 

He dreamed that he was with his brother, somewhere, and in the dream Saeyoung wrapped his arms around him and held tight, the same way he had when Saeran had first been released from the hospital after escaping Magenta.

“Saeran, I’m happy as long as you are alive. As long as Mouse and my children are safe. So do not find me.”

Saeran shook his head. That wouldn’t do. Mouse was falling apart without him. She’d never be happy without him.

“You must make the second broadcast. You must finish our father once and for all.”

Saeran teared up, the traitor drops falling down his face before soaking into Saeyoung’s shirt.

“I’m okay… I’m happy.”

 

“Ugh. Weird dream.” Saeran said to no one in particular as he awoke, still in the back of the moving car.

“Hey Younger Kim - when do we get there?”

“Two stoplights, Mr. Choi.” The man said, and Saeran smiled, just slightly. He’d be able to protect his beloved soon, then. She was happy, excited to see him, he just knew it. Nothing could possibly be wrong.


Saeran forced himself to walk calmly into the women’s center. When he got to the desk, the girl looked up and instantly recognized him.

“Oh! Mr. Choi!” He blinked, and for a moment wasn’t sure if she was recognizing him because of his dubious celebrity status or simply because of how often he’d been here with Mouse.

It turned out, of course, to be the latter. “Your wife is in ultrasound right now, can I take you to her?” Definitely not his wife. But her being in ultrasound and things being calm here gave him a clear sense of how things were. Calm. No Mousenapping attempts.

“That would be lovely.” He said, and she bounced right out of her chair and led him to an ultrasound room where bodyguards went from casually leaning against the wall to upright and concerned when they came around the corner to visibly relaxing when they saw Saeran with the receptionist.

“Mr. Choi. She’s inside, they just got started.”

Saeran nodded, appreciating their discretion given that he knew for certain they’d have been briefed by now. The receptionist knocked on the door, introduced Saeran incorrectly as the father, and then bounced away.

Saeran regretted not correcting the woman because the split-second of Mouse’s hope before she saw it was him and forced herself to relax would live rent free in his brain for a long time. He walked over to his now-traditional spot next to her and took her hand, giving her a light kiss on the temple. 

“Sorry to disappoint, love.”

“Is there any news?”

“Yes. No. Maybe? Can I tell you after we see the wonderful images of our family?”

Mouse nodded, and they focused themselves on the ultrasound, two healthy twins growing just as expected. This was the kind of news they needed today. Happy, calm, good, expected news.


“So you’re saying V knocked everyone out using some gaseous form of the mint eye elixir, but you didn’t pass out because you’re immune, and he told you where to go and to come alone?”

“Yeah, that does sum up my shitty morning in a single sentence.”

Mouse hugged him as Driver Kim took the streets at a markedly more sane pace than he had brought Saeran along them minutes before.

“Mouse… What am I supposed to do? I can’t leave you behind… but they said come alone, and I also can’t put you and the children in danger… I feel like I’m losing my mind. Ray is sobbing, and I’m barely holding on.”

He leaned on her, then, breathing in her scent and soaking in her warmth.

“I love you, Saeran. We will figure this out. We will save Saeyoung. Everyone is going to be fine, I swear it.”

“I was lost at what to do. The whole way to the clinic I was in a panic as to what could be happening to you, especially given what had happened to us. I know my claim on you is less than my brother’s, but…”

“Less than…? No, Saeran. Your claim on me is different than Saeyoung’s. It is in no way less. Excepting possibly a legal sense, and once your hair finishes growing out, it’ll be basically impossible for someone who doesn’t know you two well to tell you apart if you wear gold contacts, so…”

Saeran laughed, happy to have the love of his life be a woman who could find humor in even the darkest of situations. No wonder she’d survived Mint Eye and helped him escape it. She truly was a wonder.

“Things are just so complicated. But… now that I know you’re safe, I can think things through one by one, and maybe we’ll be able to come to some kind of conclusion…”

Saeran’s phone made an awkward squawk sound, and he looked at it in confusion for a moment.

“Oh, no… Someone from the intelligence unit just texted me. Apparently there’s something wrong with the messenger. Forgive me, Mouse, I need to call them.”

Mouse just waved her hands at him in a ‘just do it already’ motion, and laid her head on his shoulder, drowsily. She was asleep before the call connected.


Mouse has joined the chatroom

Mouse: Sweetheart? I.. I don’t think I can sleep, I just keep thinking about V. Something’s not right there. He dealt with the elixir at Mint Eye. He knew how dangerous it was, he’d never have done something like that willingly… right? I mean he made sure that I wasn’t there once he found out about my babies…

404: I understand… I was shocked too. The rest of the family will probably feel similarly once they awake. 

404: Are you feeling alright?

Mouse: Yeah, I’m good.

404: Good.

404: Let me know if there’s something wrong, or if there’s anything you need. I’ll grab it on my way home. Hanna’s there with you, right?

Mouse: She is. Can we add Hanna and Isaac to the messenger? I know they’re not RFA, but…

404: I want to, but… while I was making certain of your safety, we got an attack on our messenger that looks far from ordinary.

Mouse: You meal like when you were hacking it when you were still with Mint Eye?

404: Yeah… but also different. There’s no doubt we have a hacker after us.

404: I gave the unit a guideline to fix the messenger, but I think it’ll take them some time.

Mouse: What if it’s the prime minister?

404: That’s highly likely, if he hired a hacker…

Mouse: Damn… that means we need to be careful about what we talk about again.

404: Yeah… I think I need to find a way to make our conversations private, just in case a hacker infiltrates in the future.

404: Someone might watch our conversation, so we— 

Mouse blinked and stared in a panic as her entire screen turned red, and then the bare, hacked code started to show as the background to the chatroom. This was just like the first time when she’d started the app and met Unknown — Saeran — for the first time. But this… it seemed so much more ominous and her heart rate sped up as she stared at the infected Messenger.

V has entered the chatroom

V: Hi.

404: …??

Mouse: V?!

V: Mouse… I see that your bodyguards are well trained and incorruptible. I should not be surprised that Jumin has picked such sound individuals to protect his family.

404: So you are the one who has been trying to hack our messenger?

Mouse: So you handed the information of this messenger over to a hacker.

404: That’s what I thought. That’s the only way someone could hack our messenger so fast.

V: Saeran… I wanted to message you, so I had to do this… You blocked me from the app.

404: You have my cell number. You could have called or texted even without the messenger, V, that’s a slim excuse and you know it.

Mouse: Please tell us what’s going on, V. Saeran says you know where my fiancé is. Please. 

404: Before you do, V, I need to hear the reason behind your actions.

V: There is no time to deliberate, Saeran. You must leave now. Saeyoung is in danger.

404: You don’t expect me to believe in you after forcing your way into the messenger, do you?

V: This is urgent… the day after tomorrow, Saeyoung’s fate will be sealed.

Mouse: You have information on Saeyoung. Prove to me that he’s alive. I need to know that the father of my children still breathes.

V:

V sent a photo, which showed Saeyoung on his knees, his hands bound behind him. His clothing had been torn and cut in places as though he’d put up a fight. His signature Grey-and-Yellow striped glasses lay on the concrete next to him, one lens cracked impossibly, and there was a cut over the same eye. He looked… bad. Even his signature hoodie was nowhere to be seen. Mouse immediately started crying. She needed Saeyoung like she needed air to breathe, and to see him like this…

V: I’m afraid this is all I have.

404: What…? What did you do to him?

V: I did not do this. It was your father.

404: Then how come you have this picture at all, V?

V: We made a deal with the prime minister.

404: What do you mean, we…?

Mouse: Are you talking about Rika…? 

404: No way…

V: Saeran. Your father will release Saeyoung once you show yourself. That I can promise.

Mouse: It’s a trap.

V: I just wish to keep both Saeyoung and Saeran safe.

404: Something doesn’t feel right. Can’t you just tell us everything the way it is?

V: I would love to… but I cannot. You will find out everything once you arrive.

V: For now this is all I can tell you… I am sorry.

V: Now, please get ready to leave.

V: I will try to find another way to reason with you.

V has left the chatroom

Mouse: He’s gone again… something just doesn’t seem right, love. Like, with him.

404: Yeah… Now this messenger is no longer safe for our conversations as well.

404: I think it’s a trap, but I think he was telling the truth when he said Saeyoung will be in trouble if I don’t go.

Mouse: I know this is selfish but… shouldn’t you go, then?

404: …V knows I’ll be there, even if it’s a trap. Let’s think about this some more, and talk in person. I’ll see you soon.

Mouse: I’ll be waiting, my love.

404: …you just made me feel so much better, with that one sentence. I love you, Mouse.

404 has left the chatroom

Mouse sighed, and went to close the messenger, but was distracted just long enough for another line to appear on her screen.

Rika has entered the chatroom.

Rika: Hi.

Mouse: Oh, a bad guy…! Time to say hi!

Rika: I see your sense of humor is intact.

Rika: Impressive, you are still with Saeran.

Rika: Anyways.

Rika: So V didn’t tell you that we’re together.

Mouse: You two are together? Since when?

Rika: It’s been awhile…

Rika: It started around the time you stole Saeran from me. Everyone left me, but V didn’t leave me. He was there for me when I needed him most, just like a good…

Mouse: A good what?

Rika: Don’t worry about it. 

Mouse: Are you still obsessed with Saeran?

Rika: Well, let’s just say that V and I are in this together in order to protect Saeran.

Rika: And that’s all I can tell you.

Rika: Once the remaining members of the RFA wake up and check this chatroom, they will be beyond stupefied.

Rika: I know that Jumin has had people looking for me ever since the party.

Rika: It’s a pity you didn’t like my gift.

Rika: Wasn’t Lee a sweetheart? I’m sure you were pleased to see him, to be in his embrace once more.

Mouse froze, the anxiety of the situation taking her by surprise. Her phone fell out of her hand and hit the carpet, and she didn’t even notice. 

Saeran’s arrival was fortuitously timed, as he watched her phone fall, and picked it up, seeing the conversation with Rika.

“Villainous Bitch.” He said, the venom clear in his tone before he set Mouse’s phone aside. “We’ll deal with you later.”

Then, he wrapped Mouse in his arms, and set about bringing her back from the place her fear had taken her.  

Notes:

V... Jihyun, buddy... don't do this.

Come chat on tumblr, I know these chapters are rife with theorycrafting! Asks and DMs are open as usual.

Chapter 131: Wait a damn minute...I know that address!

Summary:

Mouse and Saeran realize they know the address where Saeyoung is being held. Vanderwood makes an appearance.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse wandered out into the living room of the penthouse, hair still wet from her shower, to see Saeran staring at a piece of paper and his laptop.

“Sweetheart, what’s going on?” she asked, knowing that there was a lot going on right now, but there was something much more immediate about the way Saeran was staring at the paper.

“Mouse!” He said, looking up at her with an intensity that would have been eerie when they were still getting to know each other, but just seemed pretty normal these days.

“Yeah?”

“Come look at this address, I am wondering if it is familiar to you in any way. I am doubting myself.”

Mouse wandered over and looked at the address on the paper.

“That’s Rika’s apartment.” Mouse said, blinking. “What the actual fuck.”

“I thought it was, but I only saw the actual written address the once when I led you there.”

“They’re keeping Saeyoung there because of the bomb, I bet you.”

“Wait. Bomb?!” Mouse froze.

“Yeah… there’s a bomb in there. Saeyoung told me about it after you all got me out of Magenta. So I wouldn’t go looking for things. Honestly, I mean at that point everyone thought Rika was dead and that V was an acceptable leader of the RFA, so…"

Mouse was shaking, just a little, and almost missed the chair when she went to sit down next to Saeran. Only his reflexes kept her from hitting the floor.

“You mean to tell me that at my most vulnerable, you sent me to an apartment that had a bomb in it and told me to stay there? Everyone! Everyone was okay with that?”

“Only Saeyoung, V, and Rika knew. I didn't know...until later... I think that’s why he tried to get you out of there as fast as possible, to be honest. It's why I'm glad I took you when I did, misguided idiot that I am.”

“Yeah… he always was a little weird about me being there. And... I was glad to see you even with all of the kidnapping and injury shit.”

“I’m sorry, Mouse. I didn’t know.. I want to go back in time and change so many things, but… even if I had a time machine or superpowers, if I changed the things that needed changed, I’d never have met you… and then you might never have gotten away from Lee to start with and I… I don’t think a life without you is worth a happier childhood.”

Mouse teared up, and leaned her head on Saeran’s shoulder.

“You sure are a sweet-talker, Mr. Ghost.”

Saeran chuckled, and blushed when she kissed his cheek. Good. He’d gotten her to stop thinking about the fact that there was a bomb. Where Saeyoung was being held. A fact he would never be able to shake from his brain.

 

“So… what’s the plan?” She asked, after a moment of companionable thinking silence.

“First: We get you dressed. Because if you continue sitting there, warm from your shower, clad only in a bath robe… I will not be able to focus.” Saeran said, his lack of focus already clear.

Mouse laughed. 

“Picking clothes sucks. Seriously, especially because the cute jeans that Jaehee bought to hug my hips.. Don’t fit real well anymore, for some reason.” She stood, and started walking towards her bedroom, with Saeran right on her heels.

“Ray just realized that he might be able to tell you have a baby bump now and would like to see you naked to check for himself.” The voice behind her was clearly Ray, excited and nervous, and Mouse giggled, flipping the switch to close the blinds as usual when she stepped into her bedroom.

“What, you mean like this?“ she said, dropping her robe like the actress in Anastasia, leaving herself completely nude in front of her boyfriend.

His eyes were round as saucers, and she giggled, the whole situation just slightly on the edge of awkward. He walked close to her, and ran his hands along her lower stomach, where a baby bump would be manifesting, and smiled. 

“Sure enough.” He said, and wrapped her in a hug. “I love you.”

“I love you too, Ray. Will you be my fashion prince and help me pick clothes?”

“Of course I will, darling.” He said, and kissed her cheek before striding over to her wardrobe, and tossing undergarments at her over his shoulder while he perused her closet.


So he chose Rika over me, Saeyoung, Mouse, Jumin… all of the RFA.
Just why is he so obsessed with Rika?
Could it be that he’s fooling Rika in order to help me? Or did he really join the bad guys?

“Saeran?” Mouse’s voice was calling him out of his thoughts.

“Oh, sorry Mouse. I just can’t help wondering what V’s thinking, you know? He just doesn’t seem like he’s the kind of person to do something like this. Especially not to Jumin, they’ve been best friends forever. And if he knew that Rika was behind what happened to you at the party… I mean it would explain why he’s been so absent, but…”

“Yeah. I wish I could hear more from V about this. I feel like there’s a big piece of the puzzle that we’re missing.”

“I agree. He looked so dark when we met him this morning. You’d have been concerned if you’d seen the look in his eyes for sure. I think… I should at least try talking to him on the hacked messenger.

It’s dangerous with Rika there, but…”

“Saeran. Are we going to go save Saeyoung?”

“I… I have to, right? Perhaps I’m just fated to walk into danger… I know who my father is.” He sighed, and Mouse wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek. 

“I’m going to put in some work to make us a secure channel in the messenger so we can talk about it even if we’re not together… or can’t talk aloud for some spy-crazy reason. Right now I don’t have the time to spend focusing on fending off the hacker that got V and Rika in. For now… for now I should build a secret chatroom just for the two of us.”

Mouse chuckled. “Alright…. Is it okay if I order us pizza for lunch?”

“Pizza, huh?”

“I can’t even blame the babies, I just love pizza.”

“Yes, as long as you don’t do something crazy like anchovies or pineapple.”

“Okay, I promise no anchovies or pineapple. Especially not both.” She made a gagging motion, and they both laughed.


I didn’t think I’d find myself back here… Saeyoung thought to himself, eyes glancing around the main room of Rika’s apartment, hands cuffed behind his back, his garbage father to his left, the agency boss, fully masked as usual to his right with his stupid Grease hairstyle and badly fitted leather jacket. 

“This place is quite intriguing… Its very design is centered on easy surveillance.” Saejoong Choi said, feigning a calm Saeyoung could tell he didn’t feel.

“And I like how the building can be easily detonated to eradicate any evidence.” The Boss said, pausing to shove more of the takeout noodles into his mouth. “That woman’s mental state seemed seriously compromised, but I’d say she has a rather fine preference.”

Saeyoung froze. “That woman…? You mean Rika?”

The boss turned his masked face in Saeyoung’s direction, and he realized he shouldn’t have said anything.

“You must have forgotten this is not the right time to show your curiosity.”

Saeyoung couldn’t help being a smartass. It was part of his nature. He knew he’d regret it later, but… Saeran was so worried it was even making his own stomach churn.

“…You’re right. A hostage does not have a right to ask questions. How stupid of me. It’s just that I’m still working on believing that the two saviors from my childhood were the last people I should have trusted. I mean, Rika’s a piece of work, but V… Listen, you two sound fond of this room. Wanna hear something interesting? I’m the one who built the special security system in this room. Hell, even the cameras, everything, they’re all me. This place was designed to blow up intruders with no chance of survival. That must be why she sent me here. As its creator, I should know there’s no escape from this system. I gotta admit — you and Rika are barely different from each other when it comes to this tendency to opt for the extreme.”

“Agent 707 Extreme is a masterpiece that you and I have created, Sir.” The boss said, addressing the prime minister. “Such a one-of-a-kind informant would never have been begotten if it weren’t for the threatening environment you provided. But unlike you, O noble prime minister, sir, he does have this wild aspect that’s difficult to restrain.”

Saeyoung did not appreciate being thought of as a masterpiece, one-of-a-kind, or just some wild aspect. He was one of a pair of twins. Two-of-a-kind. A fiancé. A friend. Soon to be a father. He focused all of that pain into thinking about how he could get out of this predicament. Alive, healthy, and without needed to run just to preserve his life. That was the hard part. He could do the getting out of here part in his sleep, even with the Boss and his hand-picked minions. But he’d have to run. And… he needed Mouse like he needed air to breathe. He couldn’t leave Saeran again, never again. This was agony enough, thank you. This at least had the promise of being able to see his brother again.

“Even now, it’s impossible to tell what he’s plotting beneath that face… that face too calm for a person in such an uncomfortable position.” Boss said.

“His head is probably full of ideas to escape. He’s probably deliberating whether it’s possible to finish both of our minions.  Or whether it’s possible to finish everyone in here at once… That’s what I would be doing by now.

“That’s funny.” Saeyoung said, not having to feign the resignation and exhaustion in his voice. “I’m not that strong.”

“I wouldn’t dare underestimate your past chronicle of escapes, little rat. You’d thought being part of an agency would be the best way to escape from me, didn’t you?  But before I became prime minister, I was a VIP client of your Agency. Did you know that?” Saejoong Choi said, sneering at his own son.

“What…?” Saeyoung had expected a lot of things. He had not expected that.

“Ah, perhaps some of the tasks you did were meant for me. I wish I could tell you that I owe you a lot… but I’d rather not. After all, I had to pay handsome prices for my commissions.”
Saeyoung started to laugh. He wasn’t sure if his laughter was from panic, or what, but he couldn’t seem to stop it, anyway. “…This is absurd. Some of my tasks might have been meant for you?”

“Yes. And here we are. Bloodline is hard to kill. Couldn’t you go ahead and kill yourself before coming this far, son?”

“I could tell you the same thing. Your existence is making my head throb.”

The Boss interjected, irritated. “Okay. Enough chit-chat. And let’s get this straight. If you don’t comply, we will kill you and make your brother our next target. And hack the RFA’s intelligence system to take over the public and initiate a full-scale attack on the RFA. But if you comply, we will make sure you live, Agent 707. If you’re especially obedient, we might even make sure your little bitch and her pups make it out, too.”

Seven was furious, but he tried to keep his temper in check. It was increasingly difficult.

“Now that’s the best joke we can make at the Agency.  Regardless of what I do, I won’t make it out alive.”

“I think you have trust issues, Agent 707.” The Boss said.

“I’d say I’ve been a loyal employee for a long time, but this is how you treat me. Of course I have a trust-slash-loyalty issue.”

“Agent Extreme… I did plan on making you my joke machine once you are ruined. You are full of wit.” The Boss said, chuckling.

“Geez, thanks a lot for telling me I’m useful.”  Saeyoung was losing his patience, and thus his temper.

“So do we have a deal? Do you want us to point guns at your beloved brother? At the woman you would make your wife? At your unborn children? Or do you want to at least save yourself after pulling off a little political show?”

Saeyoung laughed bitterly. “This is a pickle. Either way, you’d get to smile, old man. And I’d hate to see that happening.”

“I bet you saw me smiling whenever you turned on the TV. You should be used to it. You don’t want to be my accomplice in destroying the RFA and C&R, son. Because C&R is protecting your brother.”
Saeyoung sighed.

“Do you have to torture me with this dilemma? All this brainwork is making me hungry. Throw me a pair of chopsticks, will ya? You don’t mind sharing this takeout, right?”

“I know that chopsticks make more than a handy tool for you, 707.”

“Yeah. I know how to pick up food with chopsticks! Unfortunately, I haven’t figured out how to use them to pop open bottles yet.”

“Don’t try to feign innocence, 707. Don’t forget — we taught you such tricks.”

“Yeah, you people taught me a whole lot of things. Including this.”

Saeyoung had freed himself from the zip tie holding his wrists behind him some time ago, and feeling had finally finished returning to his fingers. He knew that without a weapon, he would be subdued again in no time, but he also knew that the high-level of emotions he was feeling should tell Saeran something… hopefully it would be enough for his brother to know that he still lived and was still fighting.  What he wasn’t expecting was for the boss himself to have a metal baseball bat handy. 

Well, shit. 

 

“…He’s bleeding from his head.” The prime minister said, concerned.

“Yep. He’s bleeding from his brain. It’s no big deal. He’ll be awake in a few hours once we stop the bleeding.” The Boss said, unconcerned. “He’s trying to buy some time until he can find his answer. Vanderwood, come handle your charge.”

From the corner, a pristine, if tired, Vanderwood stood and did as they were directed.  And if they took special care to make sure that Saeyoung was going to be alright, well, neither the boss nor the prime minister paid the obedient minion any mind.

“I knew this would happen… Guess I should wait for my other son to make an appearance. After all, there’s something that woman offered.”

“I didn’t think that photographer would contact me again… but if I were you, I wouldn’t have made a deal with such a woman, far from mentally secure.”

“But things are going well so far. The RFA is asleep as of now, unable to make the second broadcast as they planned. With no one to explain what they are going through, the public will soon lose interest in them.”

“It’d be too late for them once they wake up. We have already begun publishing articles against the RFA.”

“Now that I can peek into this ridiculous messenger, maybe I should take a look at how they’re doing.”

“Everything is going as planned, except that the one who should be here for his brother did not fall asleep, and for some reason this one’s woman wasn’t at the meeting, and is making a mess of things.”

“This informant of yours will be permanently relieved of his duties once he finished his service and gets paid for, so you might want to leave that part to me.”

“As you wish. Thanks to you, once this is over the gold mine I’d get to open will be nothing like the ones I’ve had so far!” The Boss’ chuckle rang through the room, chilling. “By the way, how intriguing is this? If things go as that couple has planned, they’ll be the ones responsible for this boy’s entrance to and departure from the agency.”

 

Vanderwood shuddered slightly, hands red with the blood of their best friend, who was now ‘sleeping’ comfortably on the bed, his wounds tended to. I wish I could get you out of here and back to Mouse, buddy. They thought, and then went to clean up the blood on their hands, before returning to their stool in the corner, an obedient non-person.

Notes:

Oh Vandy... honey...

Also, I know there's at least one of you thinking "Hey wait, what about....?" Don't worry. I didn't forget the precedent I set. It'll come into play soon. I'm totally willing to field this kind of question over on my tumblr so please feel free to ask if you're concerned/have questions/feel like typing words in a box.

Also for those of you who might be expecting this to go the same tragic and terrifying way that the after end usually does... stay tuned.

Chapter 132: Never Underestimate the Doctor

Summary:

Time for some wake-up juice. That's right, Mouse is making lemonade.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dr. Park arrived at the hospital practically frothing at the mouth she was so angry. Saeran had told her that the doctors were refusing to listen to him about the contents of the gas that had knocked out his family. It was clearly based on a substance they had recent work in neutralizing given the existence and takedown of the Mint Eye cult, and yet they were not doing anything, and he knew that the more time passed the more likely that something was going to happen that required them to be awake.

Hanna watched as the otherwise chill Dr. Park grabbed the head of the ward that the RFA were in, and all but dragged him into the ward office. She couldn’t hear what was said, for the most part, but she did hear the one time that Dr. Park raised her voice.

“In doing nothing, you have forsaken your oath. Doing nothing is DOING HARM ‘Doctor’ Hwang.”

Hanna blinked. Holy shit, Dr. Park is a boss.

 

Candy > 404: Dr. Park is here, reading the ward head the riot act, so I have hope that our family will be waking soon. Isaac is a mess, apparently kisses weren’t enough to wake Hyun.

404 > Candy: Thanks for the update. We should be joining you shortly.

 

Ray looked at the clock, and then at Mouse as she devoured yet another piece of pizza.

“Oh my lord Mouse, you are too cute.”

Mouse said something that was utterly unrecognizable around her mouthful of pizza, and Ray reached up and covered his mouth to hide his giggle.

“Try again when your mouth isn’t full?”

She finished her bite and then grinned.

“I’m eating for three!”

“Mouse… you ate that much pizza before you were pregnant.”

“Yeah, well, I was overeating for one then.”

That, of course, made Ray fail to stifle his laughter, and then suddenly he froze, mid-laugh.

“No. No no no.

“What?” Mouse was immediately on her feet and in front of him, wiping tears off his cheeks that he didn’t even know were falling.

“He seemed… afraid. Then, very angry. Then… nothing. Like he’s asleep. But.. With emotions that strong… God. Did he try to escape and get hurt? My idiot brother…”

Mouse wrapped her arms around him.

“We’re going to save him. We have to.”

“You’re right. We are. Dr. Park is at the hospital knocking some sense into the staff. We should head on over there, alright?”

“Yeah, let me put the leftovers in the fridge….” Mouse looked at the empty pizza box and then at Saeran.

“Sweetheart…. Did I eat 7/8 of a pizza?”

He laughed.

“No, babe. Just 3/4. I had two whole slices.”

“Oh my god. I’m the worst.”

“No. You’re emotional, and you’re a combination of stress and pregnancy eating. You’re also addicted to pizza. It’s fine. We’ll balance with salad for dinner, alright?”

“I do like vegetables a whole lot.”

They stood and started to head towards the door, and Ray’s phone rang. He looked at it, then at Mouse, and then Saeran answered the phone.

“This is Saeran.”

“Hey, Saeran, it’s Hanna, sorry, calling from Zen’s phone because mine died and out of everyone he’s the only one whose phone didn’t have some kind of lock on it.”

“Okay, that tracks. What’s worth a call and not a text?”

“Timing. Dr. Park is transferring everyone home. She got so much pushback from the staff here that she doesn’t feel like they’re safe here, and Mr. Chairman is actually backing her up. Two of the doctors who treated you and one pharmacist who’s been studying the elixir samples? That last bit doesn’t mean anything to me but she said you’d understand… anyway they should be arriving at the penthouse sometime within the next half hour. We’d like to put them all in the beds downstairs so they’re on the same level, and we can talk planning upstairs?”

“Sounds good. Are you talking and driving?”

“No, Isaac is driving, and I also have the moms with me. We should be arriving in about five minutes ourselves.”

“Understood. Mouse and I will go make beds ready for sleepy RFA friends.”

“Thanks, Caramel Prince.”

 

“Well, looks like we’re not going anywhere.”

“Yeah, let’s head downstairs and make beds—“

“I will go make beds. You stay here and wait because people should be arriving any minute.”

“Oh, okay… I think, if it’s ok with you, I’m gonna jump into the messenger and just chill. I want… I want to try and figure out what’s up with V. It’s bothering me.”

“Okay, but if Rika enters the chat, stop interacting.”

Mouse frowned, but nodded. “Okay, I guess.”

“I won’t be here to pick you back up if she does something like she did earlier.”

“You’re not wrong, but I don’t have to like it. Ugh. Maybe I’ll make some lemonade for people.”

“I love you. Stay safe.”

“I will.”

 

Mouse has entered the chatroom

V: Mouse. Where’s Saeran?

Mouse: V, you’re here.

Mouse: I was hoping I could talk to you.

V: Then it’s perfect timing, hmm?  I apologize about Rika suddenly entering the messenger. I should have told you from the beginning… that I am with her, now.

Mouse: Just why did you go back to Rika, V? After everything she’s done?

V: I will explain in a moment.  But first, do you know if Saeran is going to go save Saeyoung?

Mouse: He is thinking about it.

V: I know there are more than a handful of reasons for you not to trust me. I understand how much my actions must hurt you, because I know ow much they are hurting me. But please tell Saeran he must go save Saeyoung now…

Mouse: How is Saeyoung doing right now?

V: He is alright. But things might change if Saeran doesn’t hurry.

Mouse: Fine. I will tell him. But V. Why would you be with Rika, now that you know what she has been, what she has done?

V: I have more than a single reason..

V: Everything is complicated.

V: But this is the only way for everyone to be safe. I want to say more. I cannot.

404 has entered the chatroom

404: Mouse, I’m on my way back up.

404: V - I read what you said. There’s something I need to ask.

404: If my father is the one who has Saeyoung, and if you made a deal with my father, Just who put the investigation into Mint Eye and the case against Rika on hold?

Mouse: I was wondering that as well!

404: My father is behind this, isn’t he?  And I doubt he has done it by himself, he never does anything by himself. But I can’t think of anyone daring enough to help him when he’s so cornered right now…

V: You will see once you get here.

V: You must come save Saeyoung now. He is suffering from a concussion.

Mouse: You told me he was doing fine just a minute ago! What are you trying to pull, V?!

404: What…?!

V: I had thought they would keep their promise regarding his safety…

Mouse: Why would they do that...?

404: He’s my father. He wouldn’t hesitate to do something like that, because he’s a cruel man.

V: I hope Saeyoung does not stay trapped in pain until tomorrow… you must hurry, Saeran.

V: And I must leave now.

V has left the chatroom

 

It took everything Mouse had to not throw her phone across the room. She stirred the lemonade concentrate into the water like it was the most important task she had ever had in her entire life. She didn’t hear Ray enter the penthouse, nor the door open and close. She didn’t hear the soft voices that accompanied his return. She barely registered his presence in the kitchen until he was wrapping his arms around her, turning her so he could hug her properly.

“Princess.” He said, holding her close. “We’re going to save him. Nothing will stop us.”

Mouse didn’t know when she’d started crying, but she did know that Ray’s shirt was now forfeit to her tears.  She heard his phone ring, and then she heard someone else answer it, but she was lost in her tears.

Voices, then, behind her, and someone was taking her from Ray, and picking her up gently. Something about the strength of the arms and the scent of the man carrying her calmed her, until her brain told her that all of her men were asleep or stolen from her, and her eyes snapped open to realize that she was held tight in Isaac’s arms, sitting in the armchair that she’d been in with Zen when she’d told everyone she was pregnant. Ah. That’s why he smelled familiar, he had stolen one of Zen’s sweaters.

“Hey, little lamb. Sorry if I scared you.”

“Hi Isaac.” She hiccupped, trying to choke back her tears. “Sorry.”

“Why are you apologizing, hon? Things are terrifying and difficult and you’re handling this all so well.” He hugged her a little closer, and she let her head rest on his shoulder.

“Hey…so… Isaac?”

“Yeah, Mouse?”

“Thank you.”

“You’re welcome. What for?”

“Taking care of Zen. He loves you so much, you know.”

“Yeah, well, I love him too, so it works out I guess.”

“And you’re really okay with being part of our family?”

“You know it. I’m an expert at changing diapers.”

“What?! How?” She giggled, that was not at all what she expected out of him.

“I have four younger siblings, I was ten when the first of them was born, so… diaper duty.”

“I bet you’re an amazing big brother.”

“I sure am!”

“You do a good job taking care of me, so it follows.” Mouse said, and Isaac ruffled her hair.

“You’re not a kid though.”

“Am I not effectively your little sister? I’m little!”

“I mean… yeah, kinda? I never really thought of it that way.”

“Well wanna hear something stupid that I totally blame pregnancy hormones for?”

“Um. Yes?”

“I love you!” she said, and reached out to boop his nose.

He blushed. Mouse grinned, and he hugged her, but didn’t say anything.  Of course, cue the anxiety.

“I…  I mean… really just as family, I know you’re not interested in girls and that’s not at all what I meant by it, I am just so happy that you’re part of our family and I really do see you that way and…”
He silenced her with a finger to her lips.

“Shh, calm down. I get it.” He said. “I love you too, little sis. You just surprised me is all.”

The mom squad came and joined them in the living room, while Hanna and Ray were bustling about talking to doctors and the like.

“Hey Mouse,” Sarang said, eyeing Isaac. “How are my grandbabies?”

Mouse looked from Sarang to Ruri, and back to Sarang. “Um..”

Ruri laughed. “Sarang filled me in on your spiderweb of love during the wedding. I understand why you thought you couldn’t share though. My husband is… a piece of work. He definitely didn’t want me to come check on my Zenny.”

Isaac made a quiet growl in his throat that only Mouse heard, and she more felt it than heard it. Looks like Ruri has another protector. Because there was no way Isaac was mistaking one of the mom squad as dating Zen.

“Okay before I make a mess of things which my brain really has been doing to me lately,” Mouse said, “Isaac, I know you drove the mom squad and Hanna here from the hospital, and I wasn’t there, but did anyone do introductions? I know Chairman Han doesn’t know anything about this mess, and Hanna may not have gotten the chance…”

“Hi Isaac.” Sarang said. “I’m Sarang, and this is Ruri. We’re Mouse’s adoptive moms.”

She held out a hand, and Isaac shifted Mouse so he could accept her and Ruri’s greetings.

“Okay, I’m gonna go ahead and take that as a no. Isaac, Sarang is Mrs. Kim, Yoosung’s mother.  Ruri is Mrs. Ryu, Hyun’s Mother.”

If they hadn’t been sitting, they would have been, because Isaac was floored.

Ruri wasn’t an idiot, thank god.

“So, I take it you’re dating one of our sons? Because you’re not dating Mouse, we totally overheard her being her usual adorable neurotic self at you.”

Isaac looked at Mouse as if asking for permission. She just smiled and nodded at him.

“I’m seeing Hyun.” He said quietly. “We used to work together.”

“Oh! You’re the dancer!!” Ruri said, and Sarang laughed.

“I.. Am the dancer. Yes.” Isaac said, looking for the most convenient exit from this conversation.

“Moms,” Mouse said, interjecting. “I’m so sorry we haven’t had Mom-Mondays lately. Things have been…”

“Busy.” Sarang said, just as Ruri said “Crazy.”

“Yeah, so um. I’m sure you read in the paper or whatever… I really am pregnant.”

“I told you!” Sarang said, and stuck her tongue out at Mouse.

“Yeah, but… it shouldn’t have been possible.  My implant got broken though… it must have been one of the times with… when Lee hit me. I was so lucky.. That I didn’t end up pregnant with his children.”

“Hyun told me,” Isaac said quietly, “That he thinks it happened when Lee found you on campus. That arm was scuffed from hitting the wall, or something?”

Mouse looked at him. Huh. Hyun hadn’t shared that theory with her.

“Weird, he never said anything to me about it.”

“He’s afraid of bringing up anything to do with the asshole.” Isaac said, a little more solidly.

“That’s… fair. I’m still a mess about it, though it’s the least of my worries these days.”

“So…” Sarang said, grinning at Mouse. “Whose do you think they are?”

Mouse blushed. “They’re definitely Saeyoung’s.”

“Saeyoung…” Ruri said, and then paused. “Right! Luciel! The energetic redhead.”

“Oh, Mouse.” Sarang said, and smiled wryly. “He’s the one that proposed, then?”

“Yeah, how did you—“

“Ring, dear.”

Mouse looked down at her hand and blushed. “Yeah. My Saeyoung.” She said, her heart aching.

“He went missing the day after he proposed. The day I found out I was pregnant.  If he knows anything, it’s from the tabloids.”

She wiped away a stray tear, and shrugged. 

“It’s fine. We’ll get him back, and he’s missed most of the really terrible early pregnancy symptoms, so now he can get all the fun ones.”

“Like being dizzy, and having to pee every twenty minutes?”

“Well, I meant feeling them kicking in a couple months, but… also that?”

They shared a laugh, and all looked up when Ray cleared his throat.

“We’re going to start waking them up… or trying to. Will you join us?”

“All of us?” Ruri said, and Ray nodded.

“We’re going to administer an antidote, but we don’t know who’ll wake up first, so we’ll want someone with everyone.”

“Let’s do this.” Mouse said, and Ray nodded.

Notes:

Isaac is a great big brother, is all I'm saying.

Are you excited to find out what happens when the RFA wakes up? I know I am...

Come share your theories with my tumblr!

Chapter 133: Wake Me Up

Summary:

It's time to see if they figured out how to counteract the elixir ingredients well enough to handle the aerosolized version...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Dr. Park and her crew injected each sleeping member of the RFA with a clear liquid whose unassuming nature was oddly calming. Mouse had expected it to be some opposing color, like a puce maybe. Something equally horrifying to the mint of the elixir.  But no, it was just a simple, clear liquid.

 

The first to wake was Jumin, who took in Ray’s concerned face with a single blink, and then sat up immediately to wrap his arms around the younger Choi twin.

“You’re safe.” He said, and Ray chuckled to realize that Jumin had gone from hugging him out of concern, and instead moved to hugging him for balance.

“I’m safe, Jumin Han. Let’s have you lay back down, please.”

“Mn. Fine.” Jumin said, and allowed Ray to lay him back down.

Once he was back laying down, he was also back to typical Jumin Han.

“Now. How is everyone else, and what is the plan for saving Saeyoung?”

 

Zen was next, and as his eyes fluttered open, they went from sleepy confusion to wide-eyed surprise to see his mother waiting at his bedside.

“Mom…?”

“Ray called us.” Ruri said, looking over at Sarang who sat holding Yoosung’s hand.

“Yoosung!” Zen said, and rolled over to check on the blonde, who was still sound asleep.

“He’s still asleep, Zenny.” Ruri said. “They gave him the antidote same as you, but he hasn’t woken yet. Only you and Jumin so far.”

“Is Mouse…?”

“Mouse is fine, She was safe at the doctor when everything happened, and Saeran reached her side before anyone tried to bother her. Saeran is likewise fine, he didn’t fall asleep like you all did.”

“It’s because of Mint Eye.” Zen said, possessively holding Yoosung while the boy slept. “That stuff smelled like the elixir that Lee injected Saeran with at the party. I only smelled it once, but… once was more than enough.”

 

Meanwhile, Ryung was waking from his own sleep.

“I stood in the fire.” He said groggily to Hanna, who laughed.

“Nah, poison cloud.” Hanna said, and they laughed.

“Stop talking about your stupid game, Ryung, I’m trying to sleep.” Dae said groggily from the other side of the bed, and promptly tried to roll the wrong way to find his partner. 

“Other way, nerd boy.” Mouse said affectionately, then giggled and nudged him when he didn’t stop careening towards the edge of the bed. Of course, the unexpected feminine voice and giggle were more confusing than Ryung keeping him awake talking about LOLOL, so he opened his eyes.

“…Mouse?”

“Welcome back to the land of the conscious, Dae.” Mouse said.

“Oh. Right. Something happened at the meeting. That explains why I’m on the wrong side of the bed.” Dae said, looking around.

“Wait. Whose bed am I in?” Ryung said, suddenly uncomfortable, which given Ryung’s general comfort level with not being dressed in front of her abusive ex, well… that was a surprise on its own.

“Yoosung’s.” Mouse said. Best not to try and explain the hospital being an entire time while they were still all groggy.

“Gotta remember to tell him thank you. This thing is comfy.”

“Well, he almost never uses it.” Hanna said, laughing.

“He’s usually in Zen’s bed, like right now.” Mouse said, and the ladies shared a laugh.

“Alright, Hanna, you watch these boys, I’m going to go report on their waking and see who else is awake.”

“Okay, got it.” Hanna saluted, and Mouse headed to check the other rooms.

 

By the time Mouse got to where Jumin and Jaehee were, Jaehee was starting to wake, and immediately noticed Mouse walk into the room.

“Mouse.” She said, and everyone looked at her, surprised to see that she was waking. Then they realized Mouse was in the room, some fifteen seconds later.

“Mornin Jaehee.” She said, and Jumin waved tiredly from his side of the bed where Saeran was sitting filling him in on what was going on.

“Jumin,” Mouse said while she let Jaehee cling to her, “Your father is upstairs. I assume you will want to wake further before you speak with him?”

“You are correct. I must be at least able to walk under my own volition before I go to speak with my father about the situation.”

Mouse nodded, and looked at Saeran.

“Saeran - have you shared our concerns about the messenger with Jumin?”

“I have. I’m just about done making the private chat, but I’ll need to do some work to obfuscate the fact that everyone’s awake, at least through tomorrow. I want them to think that we’re walking right into their trap.”

“We.” Mouse said, and Saeran nodded. “I’d like you to come with me. They won’t harm you, I’m certain of it. And Saeyoung… they should at least let his bride-to-be and the mother of his children to see him.”

“I hope Vanderwood is okay.” Jaehee muttered into Mouse’s shirt, and Mouse just pet her hair. “I’m sure they are, Baehee. Remember, Saeyoung said it was impossible to kill Vandy, so I’m sure they’re fine.”

 

Mouse took Isaac to the other apartment so he could see Zen. When they got there, Zen was still hugging Yoosung, who was still asleep, which was stressing Zen out.

When Zen saw Isaac, however, he half launched out of bed to get to his boyfriend. Mouse was pleased to see that he had more strength in his standing than Jumin.

Mouse giggled at the passionate kiss that Zen and Isaac were sharing in front of the mom squad, but didn’t dare say anything to stop them. Isaac needed the confirmation that his hard-won boyfriend

was fine, and Zen… was insatiable most of the time, and especially so right after waking, which this totally counted as.

While they were greeting each other, Mouse walked around the bed to sit at Yoosung’s side, giving him a soft kiss on the forehead.

“Come on, Yoosung. Come back to me sweetheart.”

“Don’t wanna.” The blonde’s petulant voice just barely made a sound.

“Yoosung, I swear to god if you don’t wake up right now I am going to go delete your LOLOL account without giving any of your good loot to Ryung.”

“Don’t do that!!” Yoosung said, wide awake and staring at Mouse like she was the devil incarnate.

Suddenly, he realized the situation. He’d been dreaming of course, but he wasn’t stupid.

“Oh Mouse I’m sorry I yelled at you, I just…”

“Listen, Sung, if I’d been serious you’d have every right to be that upset with me. I just.. I needed you to wake up. Zen—“ Zen had launched himself at Yoosung when the boy sat up, and at that moment was wrapping his arms around him. Isaac was standing there stunned, he was not yet used to being a Zen springboard.

“—Sungie oh my god you’re awake, I was so worried.” Zen said, face buried in Yoosung’s shoulder.

“Well, that’s everyone then.” Mouse said, smiling.

“Had to save the best for last, right Sung?”

Yoosung was blushing. A lot. Very red. He just nodded.

“Zen, don’t kill your boyfriend, he just came back to life like sleeping beauty.”

“But you’re the princess.” Zen said, his tone a smooth blend of accusatory and amused. Amusatory?

“Sometimes a princess has to rescue her prince, Zenny. I’m surprised you didn’t try to wake him with a kiss, I mean, it worked for me…”

Yoosung only blushed redder at being compared to a prince, so Mouse considered that one a win.


Mouse has entered the chatroom

Mouse: Hey, we’re back!

404: I made it… Mouse, this is the secure chatting channel that I’ve been working on.

404: I gave permission to enter this room to you and me and Saeyoung… just in case.

Mouse: I’m so proud of you. So… we’re going to do all of our chatting in here from now on?

404: I analyzed the hacking work that was done on the RFA Messenger, and… it’s the agency. The one Saeyoung works for.

Mouse: Whoa… doesn’t that mean our enemy is huge? Is that why Vanderwood is missing?

404: Yeah…as far as I know, this agency is the largest secret organization in the world that handles intelligence in the way they do.

404: I’m so worried about Saeyoung…

Mouse: Me too. There are three different evils around him right now.

404: Rika and V, My father, the Agency…

404: There’s no way I’m leaving Saeyoung there with them… I’m not sure if I should trust them that I can save Saeyoung once I find them, but I cannot wait any longer.

404: Mouse… I don’t think I should wait any longer.

Mouse: That’s right! Let’s go save Saeyoung!

404: First we should talk to everyone and get them on board with our plan.

404: Since we don’t need to do surveillance to understand the place…


Everyone was gathered in the living room, drinking lemonade, and talking about plans.

“So, per V’s requirements, I need to present myself, alone to the address he gave me. Which is the apartment I led Mouse to back in May. Does he think that I don’t know what it is? Or that Mouse wouldn’t?” Saeran sighed.

Mouse, however, had already been thinking about a plan, and it stemmed from what Saeran had said at Jumin’s bedside earlier.

“I think… that I should go with Saeran.”

“No.” Jumin said admittedly more forcefully than he intended. “We cannot risk you or your children for this.”

“You don’t get it.” Mouse said. “They’re not going to hurt me. They don’t dare. The media knows who I am, who Saeyoung is to me, and the fact that I’m pregnant. They won’t dare lay a hand on me. But if we send Saeran alone, he’s not coming back.”

“Everyone else is expendable in their line of reasoning.” Saeran said, backing up Mouse’s statement.

“If I might add,” Mrs. Kim spoke up quietly, “If the intent is to make the prime minister feel that everyone is still asleep, then Mouse must go with Saeran. Consider if you were in his position, she’s the only one awake other than him, could he possibly leave the woman he loves behind, alone?”

There was a pause, and then Jaehee nodded. “That makes sense.”

Mouse sighed. “Also, I am trying to be good, but I want, more than anything, to see my love again. I know it’s senseless and greedy. But if it were just me and Saeran? Nothing he could say would get me to leave his side.”

“But we also know Rika is involved.” Yoosung said. “We all saw what she said to Mouse. And the way V was acting…”

“Rika… I remember how merely talking to her made me shrivel in fear. Now, I have changed, but so has she.” Saeran said, and sighed. “Ray, as well, is terrified of encountering Rika again. The angry Unknown showed me how strong my heart and my obsession are, and the gentle Ray showed me that I have a talent and profound understanding within. Together, with Mouse and all of you, I know we can handle whatever Rika can throw at us.”

Mouse leaned over and kissed his cheek, causing him to blush lightly, and tap a finger against her nose, but continued speaking.

“I’m so grateful you’re all with me. I would have lost my way if I were all by myself. With all of you, I have faith that we can get through this. I’ll be honest, the reason I’m seconding Mouse’s determination, or to be honest the reason I asked her to consider coming with me, is because I’m not okay by myself. And I know it. And she really is the only one who can join me and come out unscathed. I need Mouse. I’m not okay without her. So please… let her join me. If it looks bad, I can send her back in the middle if it’s what we decide on.  Once danger finds her, I’ll gladly throw away my life to save her. So please… let Mouse join me. Don’t fight her on this.”

Jumin sighed. He knew he was the last hold out, but between the logic and emotion he simply couldn’t argue anymore.

“On one condition.” Jumin said, and all eyes turned towards him. “You don’t sacrifice yourself for the sake of your brother. Mouse needs you too. Everyone knows how much Saeyoung matters to me. But losing you… I’m not sure we’ll all forgive ourselves if we lose you, Saeran. Saeyoung just got you back, and we all just found you…”

“I will do my very best. I’m no longer afraid of pain, or of danger, because I have all of you, and I know I won’t lose myself the way I was lost at Magenta.”

“So then, the plan is for you to go bright and early in the morning, with Mouse, and see what there is to see. The lot of us are still asleep insofar as the outside world are concerned.”

“Yes.” Ray confirmed.

From behind Jumin, Mr. Chairman cleared his throat. “I have a statement prepared in case the media come asking about what’s going on with the RFA.  In addition, the intelligence unit suggests that the prime minister is plotting something, so we’re expecting a media hit tonight or tomorrow. We’ll handle what we can, but knowing what we know of the Prime Minister’s methods, it will likely be a reputation hit.  The schedule is for Jumin to ‘awaken’ tomorrow just as you’re arriving at Rika’s former apartment. If anything goes wrong, we will do everything in our power to get everyone out safely.”

Just then, one of the bodyguards walked in and turned the television on.

“Breaking news.” Was all he said, before returning to his post.

“It has been revealed that Jumin Han, the executive director of C&R, musical actor Zen, and the Choi Twins have received dozens of offers to feature in advertisements, having won high popularity among the public following the initial announcement of the prime minister’s alleged illegal activities. If such speculations are true, the RFA’s announcement can be considered a potential manipulation of governmental affairs for personal benefit.”

“How did they even know about those offers?” Jumin said, frowning.

“Either we have a spy at C&R, or they hacked C&Rs servers… I should check for any hint of infiltration.” Saeran said, and his tone was so cold, Mouse might have gone so far as to call him Unknown.

“Right now,” Jaehee said, quietly but forcefully, “This news is less than a small wave. It is a drop in the bucket. It’s simply throwing a question out among the public. But once they pick up actual facts to add on… it’ll turn into a huge tsunami.”

“We know the agency is working with the prime minister now.” Zen said bitterly. “They’re probably helping him manipulate the media, too.”

“I just…” Mouse said, quiet as her namesake, “I just really want to punch that man. In the face.”

Notes:

I sure hope they're right and that Mouse will be safe...

Later today, over on my tumblr, I'll be posting a cute little one-shot about going to an orchard with the polycule. out of the timeline, much like learning about Hanna's caramel-filled past, but believe me it's going to be adorable.

Chapter 134: Always the Sacrifice, Never the Lamb

Summary:

Saeran and Mouse head out to save Saeyoung.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse yawned, her inability to sleep irritating her immensely. Tomorrow, or, well, later today if we’re being technical, she was putting herself into danger to save her fiance, she needed all the rest she could get. Instead, she smiled at Saeran, sound asleep next to her with his arms wrapped around his penguin stuffie, and logged into the messenger, the secure chat room, just to revel in the thought that she might be able to talk to Saeyoung.

Mouse has entered the chatroom

707: .

707: ?

707: Aaaaaaaaaaaaa

Mouse: Saeyoung?!

707: Whoa, I didn’t think anyone would actually be awake here.

Mouse nudged Saeran awake and when he saw her face, and that she was on her phone, he reached out and grabbed his phone off of the nightstand.

Mouse: Saeyoung, is that actually you?

707: No…

404 has entered the chatroom

Mouse: If you’re not Saeyoung.. Are you from the agency?

707: ……it’s Vanderwood.

404: Vandy.

707: God I missed you idiots calling me that.

Mouse: Vandy, what’s going on?

404: Why are you in the chat, on Saeyoung’s account?

707: Boss told me to search Zero Seven’s phone. I thought I’d check in on all of you, but… the main channel has Rika in it and I don’t want to deal with that bitch right now.

707: So here I am.

404: I kept this channel open for Saeyoung, just in case… 

404: I guess I’m glad I did because it means you can talk to us.

707: For now, while I’m alive.

Mouse: Is Saeyoung safe?

707: Well… neither of us will ever get to enjoy true peace before death.

404: Death…?

707: Oops. Sorry.

Mouse: Vandy. Is Saeyoung in mortal danger?

707: I’m not sure how much I should tell you. I want to tell you everything. You, especially, Mouse.

707: I just want you to know… I love this idiot. I never wanted to hurt him. I may look like a bad guy now… but… Ray, I had no idea your father and my boss would join forces.

404: We saw it coming, a little too late, as well.

707: Listen, if the boss gets his hands on this phone now, I’m in deep water. So I’m going to have to delete everything in the meantime. Please. Come save Saeyoung. And if you can spare

the time… get me out of here.

707: I should be telling you to run like hell. I’ve been with this agency for 12 years, and you really do not want to end up tangled in with them.

707: But I know you won’t. For Saeyoung.

707 has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom

Saeran has left the chatroom 

Mouse set her phone aside and stared at nothing. So, Vandy really was with the enemy, but… not willingly. That hurt more than she expected. Both that they were being forced to betray Saeyoung and that they didn’t even value their own life anymore. They didn’t expect to survive this mission, and it hurt.  She loved them, they were part of her family. 

“Well.” She said quietly. “Now we have two people to save.”

“Damn straight.” Saeran said, and wrapped his arms around her. “Nothing more we can do tonight, let’s get some rest, princess.”


Morning dawned, and with the first rays of sunshine in through the window, Mouse was awake again.  Admittedly, because she needed to pee. This whole being pregnant thing… was it worth the sheer number of trips she had to take to the bathroom?

She snagged her phone and went to start her morning routine, but by the time she’d gotten to brushing her teeth, Saeran was awake and leaning on the bathroom door.

“So I have an idea.” He said, and his tone was colored in mischief.

“What is it?” she asked, though it came out a little funny because of the toothbrush in her mouth.

“You and I both know that Vandy isn’t going to give up Saeyoung’s phone. They know we’re not stupid. If they actually do that, they’re toast faster than if they stall, because it’s too easy to dig up even a deleted chat log.”

“Yeah.. I don’t want to go so far as to say shit directly that could get them in worse trouble though.”

“Same. But they’re also probably watching the log just in case we’re stupid jerks and do exactly that.”

“And it’s not like we need to tug on their heartstrings, they know us. And even if they don’t love us the way we love them, they at least know and understand how loved they are.”

“I think we should just… ask them to help us. However they can. Maybe a direct request can break through some of their trepidation and self-loathing enough to get them to help… and then we can save them, too.”

“That seems good to me, boss.”

“I’m not your boss… but I don’t hate that tone in your voice.”

Mouse giggled. “Save it. Go send messages to Vandy, I’ll finish getting ready.”


As the elevator took them up to the 14th floor, Saeran squeezed Mouse’s hand.

“Jumin’s awake.” He said, their planned conversation, knowing that someone was listening.

“Good, then you managed to relay the situation to C&R’s intelligence unit?”

“I did. Are you sure you won’t go back now that Jumin can protect you?” he said, and at least a little bit of his concern was genuine, despite the script.

“I’m certain. I must see Saeyoung.”

“I would have done the same thing in your shoes. I cannot blame you. Now this is it, then. There’s no telling what will happen once we pass through the door. Are you ready?”

“This seems so familiar.” Mouse said, a shiver running down her spine. “Maybe the beginning and the end are just like mirrors standing face-to-face…”

Saeran turned and hugged her tight.

“Mouse, your eyes are blank.  Come back to me. Let’s just focus on where we are at the moment.”

Mouse shook her head. “Sorry.”

“Listen, I understand. This whole situation is hard. But… if danger finds you today, make sure you run away and never look back. Okay?”  Mouse nodded. “Hold my hand tight, Mouse. Everything will be alright.” He leaned in to whisper in her ear. “And don’t forget… I love you, Mouse.”

She smiled at him, and they exited the elevator.

“Now… here we go.”

 

They reached the door and knocked, but Mouse reached out and tapped in the code that would open the door, causing it to swing wide before the suit-clad man behind it could open it.  He just looked at them stunned for a moment and then pretended he’d been the one to open the door the entire time.

“Here we are…” Saeran said, calmly.

“You didn’t disappoint me, O star of the show.  You made it in time. Your performance was nearly impeccable, except for that uninvited guest that you’ve brought. Though we did preliminary scan with security cameras, search them and see if they’ve brought any surveillance devices or weapons. And search them thoroughly.” The man in the mask, his voice imperious, addressed them directly, with no preamble. Or maybe all preamble, if you think about it.

“Yes, Sir!” the agent by the door said. He quickly finished frisking Saeran, and started on Mouse, who felt awkward.  As he felt her stomach, he paused and stepped back, awkward.

“Agent, what is it?” The Boss said, when the agent paused.

“She’s pregnant, Sir.”

The man being addressed as Sir walked into view, practically dragging an exhausted, injured Saeyoung along by the wrist which was handcuffed to his own.

“Well, isn’t this a pickle.” He said, irritated.

“Saeyoung…?” Saeran said, looking at his brother with concern.

“Saeran…! Mouse…?!” his breathing was ragged, and he did not look entirely pleased to see them.

“Saeyoung… thank goodness you’re alive.”

“Saeyoung, I love you!!” Mouse said, not even trying to hide how relieved she was to see that he was alive and doing (reasonably) well.

Saeyoung just blinked at his family, standing there.

“Are you too emotional to speak after all this time, Agent 707?”

“You’re not my father…” Saeran said, realizing that the man in question was not, in fact, the prime minister, but someone with deliberately greasy black hair, and a mask covering his features.

“Our client is too busy to deal with a little prick like you.” The man said.

“Oh.” Mouse said, realizing immediately the situation. “You’re the boss of the agency.”

“You’ve brought an adorable guest I see. And pregnant. 707, is this your bitch? I wish you’d remember me as a good old man, girl, but not today.”

“Mouse… what are you doing here… why…”

“You’ve been trapped in here this whole time?” Saeran interrupted, trying to keep Saeyoung from falling off the deep end.

“I bet he’s dying to get out of here, after spending two weeks in this room… but he would have none of it. And I gave him a choice that can set him free, even. So we had to invite you…”

“But who ordered you to be here?” Saeyoung said in a panic, looking between the two most important people in his life, his thoughts on the third. “There’s no way Jumin would have let things get this far.”

“We.. We were told you would be in mortal danger unless we found this place by the end of today…” Mouse said, the fear and quake in her voice were no act.

Saeran sighed, and put a hand on Mouse’s shoulder.

“The rest of the RFA is asleep. Including Jumin Han. V betrayed us…”

“V… betrayed the RFA…?!” Saeyoung looked shocked beyond reason. “I’m not sure what happened, but you really shouldn’t have come…”

“But I had to.” Saeran said, his voice also cracking. “I worked so hard to find you, I couldn’t lose you like this.”

“Do you think I would miss a chance to see you, love?” Mouse asked, her hands instinctively going to the growing baby bump.

Saeyoung sighed. “There’s no point in anything if you two get in trouble…”

“Relax. We’ll never lay a finger on your brother or your precious bitch and her pups.”

“That’s impossible. Your agency would never be so generous.”

“I’ll simply hand you over. Along with your brother.”

Mouse’s eyes narrowed. “What kind of deal did you make with Rika?”

“I was about to get to that part.” The Boss said. “You’ve got courage. I’ll give you that. You’ve decided to come all this way because of that psychotic couple. If you hadn’t shown up by the end of the day, this joke machine would have been disposed of.  Now Agent 707 here will be our marionette to save his very own flesh and bones standing before his eyes. He will be a marionette supporting his father, just as we want. He must copy everything and anything we tell him… That he’s doing well with his father. That his father is innocent.  That C&R lied…”

Saeyoung was having absolutely none of this bullshit.

“You expect me to believe you’ll keep Saeran alive even after you’re done making use of me?”

“In normal circumstances I would’ve let neither of you live. But things have changed. That guy called V promised us he would bring your brother to us and put the RFA to sleep. And in turn… We will hand over both of you to her. And we need you to be our marionette whenever we need you. You know, in return for keeping you alive.”

Mouse shook her head angrily.

“You mean you’ll send them to Rika??”

“That’s right.”

“That’s what V meant when he said this is how he’ll save me…” Saeran said quietly, brokenly.

“I told them that once they have you, they are welcome to kill you whenever you two decide to be delinquent. So feel free to decide on the date to kick the bucket.  But as long as you two are alive, you will serve as promotional banners for our prime minister’s campaign whenever he needs you. There’s no telling what C&R would do to drag his honor back into the dirt. It sounds pretty legit, for a plan that came out of a psycho’s head. It won’t kill anybody, and it will get our client’s honor back in the sky… A very peaceful solution it is.”

“…So that’s what this was about. You are going to send me and Saeyoung to Rika…”

“But, I’m having trouble deciding what to do with your little bitch, Agent 707.”

Saeyoung started to laugh bitterly, defeatedly.

“Did you just laugh?” The boss asked, looking Saeyoung over as though he’d broken. “Did you decide to let go of your mind since nothing’s working out as you’d like?”

“Oh, Sorry. It’s just that I’m having trouble getting used to the idea of V betraying everyone.  I’d gotten used to the idea that Rika was a problem, but… V? V betraying the RFA? It’s nothing like what I’ve known.  Seriously, is there anyone out there I can trust other than my own brother…?”

Mouse had missed a majority of what Saeyoung was muttering because she was letting her anger get the better of her.

“You want them to live caged lives, only to be released from their cage when the prime minister needs them? That’s so mean!!!” she said, her anger a bubbling cauldron now.

“…But we have no choice.” Saeran said, dejected. “Saeyoung, for now let’s do as they say…”

No. These guys will eventually kill us and the RFA.”

“You see, this is exactly why I hate reasoning with smart kids.” The boss said, sighing.

“Boss, you should hear what I’ve got to offer.” Saeyoung said, and Mouse felt her heart drop.  What was he doing? This couldn’t be good.

“You’ve got nothing to offer.” The Boss said, scoffing.

“Yes, I have. I’ll give you a really good piece of information, so just let them go. What do you say? I know you don’t trust this Lady Accomplice of yours. And to be honest, she’s literally the worst, so I understand that. But I have a really good piece of information that can get you everything you want, even if you call the deal off… Boy, this is something I wanted to take to my grave.” Seven said, sighing.

“Trying to sell me a cup of nonsense you just brewed? Interesting.”

“…You can actually make C&R yours with what I’m about to tell you. How’s that for a bargain.”

“Even if you’re being serious here, I’m not setting you free. You’re part of this agency.” The boss said.

“I know. So just let them go. I’ll stay here and be your marionette, joke machine, you name it. I’ll even go back to the agency, so let me live, too. Just let me constantly check that my family are alive…then I’ll do everything you tell me. So let’s make a deal. Be honest - no other agent is as smart as me.” Saeyoung was really laying it on thick, but he also wasn’t lying.

“Why, you little…” The Boss was irritated.

“You know it’s true. I’ll give you what I know if you let me see them leave here, right now.”

Mouse couldn’t handle it. Next to her, Ray was shaking, and she realized Saeran had hidden himself for some reason.

“Saeyoung… you’re sacrificing yourself to save us…” Mouse said sadly.

“Always the same, Saeyoung. I knew it.” Ray said quietly.

The boss just laughed.

“Fine. I’ll give you a chance. But you know what will happen if this information is fake.”

“Of course I do, Boss.” Saeyoung said, and Mouse felt her heart breaking. “Saeran. Take Mouse with you and go. Now. We’d finally gotten back together… but this is what my life is like — an endless tiptoe between life and death… Thanks for coming to save me. Both of you. I thought I’d never see you again, but honestly I’m elated… It’s so good to see you both again. I’m fine. So don’t stress out your hearts. And… once you go back, tell Jumin I said sorry. He’s going to suffer a lot…” His face lit with a small smile, and Mouse couldn’t stop the tears running down her cheeks. “And make sure you talk to him. Make sure RFA won’t put itself against the agency or my father beyond this point. They don’t want to get involved with the agency in particular. I’ll see you again, someday…”

“Saeyoung… I love you. I can’t leave you here… our children… our future… I need you.

“It’s okay… I’m simply continuing my life the way it has been. I’m so proud of both of you. You’ve survived so many trials to get here.”

“Saeyoung…” Ray said, tears in his own eyes now.

“I’m so grateful that I can leave Mouse in your care, Saeran.” Saeyoung said, and then looked past them into a corner. “Vanderwood, our guests are leaving. So could you please get the door? And escort them outside, please.”

Vanderwood stood, woodenly, from their place in the corner. 

“…May I do that, Boss?” They asked, their voice deadpan, missing all of the emotion that Mouse loved in it.

“Do as he says.” The boss said, and Vanderwood nodded woodenly.

“Yes, Sir.”

Ray looked broken, Saeran was missing, and Mouse was a mess of angry tears. Vanderwood led them all the way outside the building, where he turned to them, and said one thing quietly before disappearing back into the building.

“Do not go back to the penthouse. Call Jumin. He’ll tell you where to go.”


“…Are you sure you are sending them back in one piece?” Saeyoung said, instinctively distrusting the situation.

“Absolutely. I let them walk out, didn’t I?”

“I must see them exiting the building. I’ll be your puppet as soon as I do that.”

“But before I let you do that, I must ask you to forfeit the information on C&R that you mentioned. You owe me, so you should first think about paying up.” 

His laugh was slow, deliberate, and maniacal. Saeyoung hated him.*

Notes:

T_T Saeyoung....

Chapter 135: On the Move

Summary:

If you can't go home... I guess you can stay here.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse was curled up in the back of the car, wrapped in a wool blanket, with tears rolling down her face. It wasn’t even cold out, it was only the end of August, but they told Ray that when someone is in shock you should wrap them in a blanket because they can’t regulate temperature, and if he could tell anything, it was that Mouse was in shock. She didn’t seem to want to talk, and she also couldn’t stop crying.

Ray certainly didn’t feel much better. He couldn’t think straight, he felt numb, and he needed every moment he could get to try and sort out his thoughts. Saeyoung had been made hostage by the agency because of their father… and he’d actually been within ten feet of his twin and been utterly unable to save him. He’d sacrificed everything to get them out of there. Everything. Now he would be manipulated by their father and the agency for the rest of his life. And C&R… they’d said there was a plan to take them down, and Saeyoung had some other intel he was giving them… Classing Saeyoung, though, always sacrificing everything for him.

After Ray got the address they were heading to from Jumin, they’d been driving in silence for about 15 minutes when Mouse finally spoke.

“What do we do now? Saeyoung… he just won’t care for himself.”

“…He never has. It was very brief, but I could see it in his eyes. He was dreaming of himself getting out of there with us. He always intended himself to be a sacrifice. Maybe the only time he ever let himself have hope was when he fell in love with you. And so… I want you to keep helping me. With you, I think we can be enough to make him let us save him as well.”

“What did you talk to Vanderwood about earlier, when I was getting dressed?”

“Oh… we talked about how sure they were that the agency would never let us go. Vanderwood expects the agency to demand that they lure us in, since Saeyoung trusts him, so we’re trying to figure out a plan.”

“You know I trust Vanderwood.”

“I know. Do you think you can let yourself be pretend kidnapped?”

“If they’re sure that I won’t be hurt, then very yes. I can’t make them do something that would make Saeyoung hate them forever. The real question is, can you talk everyone else into it?”


“Absolutely not.” Zen said, bluntly.

“But why not? It’s a pool, Zen, it’s for swimming in!” Yoosung said, pouting.

“It’s an outdoor pool and you are supposed to be unconscious.

“But it has a diving board!”

“No.”

“Zen, I can’t even play LOLOL because I’m supposed to be unconscious. I’m bored.

Zen looked at Jumin, who shrugged. “How does Saeyoung handle you when you’re bored, Sungie?” Zen asked, becoming desperate to placate his anxious adorable boyfriend.

Yoosung blushed, and looked away, but he did shut up.

Zen, seeing a look he knew all too well, also blushed, and looked at Jumin.

“So, uh. You can handle things out here.” He said, and grabbed Yoosung’s hand, dragging the blonde off to the bedroom that had only recently been assigned to them.

Jumin was shaking, and Jaehee put a hand on his shoulder in concern, and like a valve had been flipped, he went from shaking to laughing so hard he was tearing up.

“I can’t believe Yoosung just bullied Zen into pity sex in front of everyone.” He said, between bouts of laughter. Jaehee just shook her head and went back to investigating the state of the kitchen.

 

Ray leaned over and placed a soft kiss on Mouse’s forehead, causing her to wake.

“We’re here, princess.”

“Where’s here?”

“Jumin’s childhood home.”

“Oh…”

“I know, right? He has one of those?”

“I don’t know if I’m more surprised about the childhood, or the home.” Mouse said quietly.

 

They entered the house to see Jumin sitting at a long dining table, with a laptop open in front of him, and a stern look that Mouse usually found incredibly sexy, but she couldn’t wrap her brain around enjoying that kind of look in the kind of situation that they were in. It was just too much.

“Ju…?” She said, quietly, and immediately he was standing, and moments later he was holding her in his arms. She wasn’t sure, as he held her, if she was shaking, or if he was.

“I love you. Don’t leave me again.” He said, quietly.

Mouse sighed. “I might need to.”

“No. Not happening.”

“Well, you’ll have to come up with something better than Saeran and Vanderwood, then, Darlin.”

Jumin growled, just loud enough for her (and probably Saeran) to hear, and scooped her up into his arms. Deaf to any protests, he marched her off to the master bedroom, and then dropped her onto the bed, from all of three inches above the mattress. Not enough to hurt her or the babies in any way, but enough to make her squeak the way he liked when she was startled. Then, he swaddled her in blankets, and kissed her forehead.

“Stay.” He said, and walked out of the room.


“So, you’re saying that Saeyoung gave himself up to get you both out of there, and that they’re going to use him as a marionette, and then hand him over to Rika?” Jumin said, quietly, as everyone was seated around the table eating dinner.

“Yes. My expectation is that they will have him spout nonsense on camera about how he made everything up and that the RFA are actually the baddies. They won’t have time to do this until tomorrow at least, so we’ll need to get something out to the press tonight to get ahead of it.” Saeran said, quietly.

“Agreed. I don’t believe that we can give them any more of the information dump until we have Saeyoung safely back with us, but, would you be willing to go on camera yourself?” Jaehee offered an idea, one hand on her fork, the other on Mouse’s knee, calming the jittery pregnant woman.

“That could work. Perhaps we also include Mouse?”

“I don’t really want her face out there.” Zen said, protectively.

Chaos reigned for a moment until Mouse clapped her hands to get everyone’s attention.

“I want to do it.” She said. “There’s nothing they can say to make the public believe he’d willingly leave his pregnant wife. I don’t have to go anywhere to do this. I need to do this.”

“Alright. Fine.” Jumin said, silencing the arguments that were flaring up again. “If we’re going to do this we need to do it fast. No scripts. Just real, honest pleas.”

“We can record in the basement, there’s a decent setup for it.”

 

Saeran stood in front of the wooden desk, his hair being its typical unruly curls, pink at the tips, elixir-white for the majority, with the characteristic red starting to peek in at the roots. He was wearing a simple white button down shirt which he had borrowed from Jumin, so it fit him a little too well. Slightly tight, and more attractive than Mouse really wanted to think about.

Mouse herself was in one of the only pregnancy-friendly pairs of leggings she owned, with a long pink tunic top. Sitting on the desk, with her bare feet swinging.

“Okay, and… go ahead.” Zen said, manning the camera.

“My name is Saeran Choi. I am the twin brother of Saeyoung Choi, who has been missing for two weeks. With me is Min-Jae Ryu, Saeyoung’s fiancée. Earlier today we had a chance to see my twin, in a bid to free him from our father. It was, as expected, a trap designed to abduct me as well, but Saeyoung chose to stay with them in order to save both of our lives and the lives of his unborn children.

Based on the things that were said in our meeting today, he will soon be turned over to Rika Kim, former head of Mint Eye who has been missing from custody for months, and the investigation into the cult has suspiciously ceased. This woman is my former abuser, as well as Min-Jae’s, and is attempting to put herself in a position of power over myself again, but now including my twin, not to mention his fiancée and future children. 

Because Science is Real and we should believe in it, I will present myself for DNA testing to prove my and Saeyoung’s relation to the prime minister. At this point, I just want my brother back. We were estranged for years, and every day I have to spend worrying about his safety is an agony. We have spent our lives hiding from the sight of this man, and we have never once sought him out. Saeyoung was already missing before the RFA first spoke of the prime minister’s misdeeds, which we did only to try and bring my brother home. We want nothing more than to go back to our boring, mundane lives. You didn’t know about us before this, and we’d love to return to obscurity.

Mouse reached out and touched his arm, and he looked at her, realizing that she was crying, but she turned and looked directly into the camera, not even trying to hide her fear anymore.

We understand that it is hard to believe the kind of movie drama that is going on right now. All we want is to go back to our peaceful lives with our family intact. I would like to plan my wedding, with the love of my life, and bring these children into a happy, safe home. Until Saeyoung is back with us, that will never be the case. Please. Help me get my family back. Please.

As she finished the last of it, her voice broke, and Saeran felt his own tears threatening to spill over.

“Hey, Mouse, hey…” He said, and somewhat awkwardly held Mouse against his chest, where she just sobbed, and didn’t even bother putting her own arms up around him. She was just too broken. She’d been so close to getting Saeyoung back today.  Sure, she wasn’t alone, she had a marvelous family, and more lovers than seemed possible, and yet, without Saeyoung the color seemed like it had drained from everything.

It wasn’t until later that she’d learn they hadn’t stopped filming right away, and had included her emotional break in what they sent.


Saeyoung sat, with hair combed more neatly than he’d ever had in his life, new boring glasses, a black shirt and a red tie adorning his torso, at a desk with a camera pointing at him.  His hand was twitchy, which he had apologized for, but the boss decided to have him leave his hands on the table. It gave him credibility, even the twitching gave a sense of credibility to the mental illness claim.

“…Recording now.” 

“My name is Saeyoung Choi. I am the twin brother of Saeran Choi, and the one known as the prime minister’s illegitimate son. Everyone’s concerned that I’m missing, but in fact I am doing very well. Sorry for the scare. I am here to correct the first broadcast made by the RFA. The biological link between me and Mr. Saejoong Choi is a personal claim from my mother. In reality, I haven’t even run a DNA test. Since I was little, I was led to believe that my father is a politician. And I wanted my father to realize that I’m here. I figured he’s not interested in me because he’s so busy being a politician. I felt miserable about how I grew up without a father. 
So as I grew up, I got into hacking as a means to rebel. I wanted him to somehow realize that I exist by interfering with his career. I’d thought his campaign for election would be my chance. So I fabricated reports on his crimes… Including ones about his hidden bank accounts… And black money… And I sent the fabricated files to the RFA so that they would make the broadcast. I made them pity me. I wanted to show my brother and myself as poor neglected sons so that the public would care about us. 
I did all this because I wanted the prime minister to look at me… I’d thought he was my father… I ended up meeting the prime minister after things got out of hand. And he forgave a scum like me. For the past two weeks, I have gone through therapy thanks to the prime minister, and I realized that I am mentally ill. So here I am to reveal the truth about this relationship between me and the prime minister. 
So all in all, Mr. Saejoong Choi is not my father. I have framed him as a criminal. So please, I’d like to ask each and every one of you to drop your suspicion about him and start supporting him again.”

“… is that good enough?” Saeyoung said, reaching up to loosen the tie they’d put on him, his hands twitching irregularly.

“Fair enough.” The boss said, smirking.

“…Sir.” Vanderwood said, from behind the boss.

“Oh. Is the cross-checking over?”

“Yes sir, it’s true. I’ve found a publishing record of a microchip holding the signature stamp print, made as an implant for a pet. And whenever C&R had to make signatures on a final contract form, the official in charge of contracts and signature stamps and uh… a cat was in the meeting room.”

“So we can copy C&R’s official signatures when we capture the cat. Unbelievable.” The boss cackled. “How stupid can they get? Or should I say, how creative can they get?”

“However… that man’s penthouse boasts very thick security.”

“I knew it. We should come up with a good plan.”

“…Everything is true. I’ll never tell a lie. Not with my brother’s life on the line.” Saeyoung said, hand still twitching on the table. “What do you want from me now?”

“…Vanderwood.” The boss said, addressing the stoic agent behind him.

“…Yes, sir.” Vanderwood said, and then addressed Saeyoung. “707… I need you to be asleep for awhile.”

“What…? Wait. First show me that Saeran and Mouse are safe.”

“…Should I do that, boss?” Vanderwood said, hand on the back of Saeyoung’s neck, tapping out a message while waiting for a response from the boss.

They are safe. We have a plan. Stay strong.

“Don’t waste your time, it’s not worth it.” The boss said, coldly.

Vanderwood muttered something under their breath.

“…Did you say something, Vanderwood?” The boss snapped.

“No, sir. Nothing.”

“Well, hurry up and move it.” 

“Yes, sir.”

Vanderwood waited a moment longer, then knocked Saeyoung unconscious in the least painful, least lasting damage way he could manage.

Before Seven fell unconscious, a single tear ran down his cheek.

Vanderwood had whispered “606 sends her love.”


The next morning, the news was abuzz.

“Today we have two videos on our desk, one each from the Choi Twins, telling us opposite things about their current situation.”

The anchor said, and Mouse winced. Shit, we were too late.

We’d like to show you both of these videos, however they contain contradicting information, and for the safety of all parties involved, especially the emotionally fragile pregnant fiancée of the missing Saeyoung Choi. The clip we can share with you is of the from-the-heart request of this lovely woman.”

Then, they played the last clip, where a crying Mouse all but begged for her fiancé back, including the moment where she completely broke, and ugly-sobbed into Saeran’s borrowed shirt.

“Wait, you sent that?”

“We did. I’m sorry we didn’t ask, princess.” Zen said quietly. “But…reality sells. You can’t fake that. Actors spend years even trying to get that level of reality, and only those with true trauma in their past come close. You’re not an actress. You’re just you. We wanted them to see that. I understand if you need to hate me for it.”

“No… I understand. It’s awkward and embarrassing, but I would do anything to get Saeyoung back, and if it’s having footage of me ugly crying in the annals of media history, I consider it a small price to pay.”

“See, I knew she’d understand.” Zen said to Jumin, who sighed. 

 

Other channels were not so scrupulous, and played both videos back to back.  When they saw Saeyoung, everyone shut up, and it was Yoosung that noticed something amiss.

“Why is he doing that tapping with his hands?”

“Unconscious twitching often happens with brain injury, and we know that he was concussed as of this time yesterday, so it’s likely that.” Jumin said, quietly, as if taking in every little thing going on with Saeyoung in the video.

“It’s not that.” Ryung said, suddenly. “Can we rewind back to the start of the video?”

Zen tossed him the remote, and he grabbed the notebook that Jaehee was writing in out of her hands, and then the pen as well.  She make an awkward, offended squawk, but before she could say any words about the situation, he was making arcane-looking marks all over the page.

“It’s a code.”

Notes:

Oh, the drama!

Poor Mousie. She should be eating ice cream and pickles and other pregnancy stereotypes, not going on camera to try and save her proto-husband from his bio dad and a cult lady.

You can come see fun mysme and other fandom things on my writing tumblr!

Chapter 136: Plans are changing

Summary:

Vanderwood's plans are better than all other plans. it is known.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“It’s modified Morse Code that they use during one of the weird events in LOLOL.” He said, laughing as he watched it one more time to check his work before resetting it again so people could listen to the redhead’s fake speech if they needed to while he plotted out what the dots and dashes meant.

“Oh!! I remember that event!” Yoosung said, sitting on the floor next to Ryung.

“But if it’s based on Morse code, how did the agency not see it and stop it?” Zen said, interested.

“Well, it’s not actual Morse code. It’s not dots and dashes, but based on the up/down state of his fingers, excluding pinky and thumb because some races only have three digits, so…”

“What’s it say?” Dae said, watching Ryung’s translation work with interest.

“He’s repeating three simple things…. Oh, HackerGod, we know. We know… he says, ‘This is all scripted lies’, ‘I love you all’ and ‘I’m sorry’. He says the last two a lot more than the first one. Somehow I think he knew we’d get what he was saying long before anyone else.” Ryung said, quietly handing Jaehee her notebook and pen back.

“Ugh, I want to go tell the news outlets about this, but it’d get—“

“No.” Jumin said, cutting Yoosung off mid-sentence. “Once he is safe in our arms, maybe we can share his perpetual double-agent nature. But if we share it now, they’ll kill him.”

“That’s what I was about to say.” Yoosung said, pouting.

Jumin sighed. “I’m sorry, Yoosung, I didn’t mean to cut you off, I was simply… am, simply, emotional.”

Yoosung got up off the floor and went to give Jumin a hug. Jumin was used to hugs from Mouse, and Seven, and now Jaehee, but the energetic blonde’s hugs were something completely different. He froze for a moment, and then wrapped his free arm around Yoosung and simply held him. Mouse, who had claim on his other hand, leaned back to kiss his cheek from her perch on the of the barstools. She didn’t say anything, but Jumin got the distinct impression that she was proud of him.

 

Meanwhile, Mouse had slipped into the hacked RFA chat to see if she could learn anything about Saeyoung’s wellbeing from V or Rika. Not that she wanted to encounter Rika again, but… anything for Saeyoung.

Rika has entered the chatroom

Rika: Mouse…

Rika: I’d thought Saeran would be here.

Mouse: Why are you here?

Rika: Looks like you didn’t miss me…

Rika: Since we last chatted

Rika: I’ve been staying away from the messenger on purpose.

Mouse: Why is that?

Rika: I was afraid if I say something on the messenger

Rika: that would interfere with Saeran’s plan to save Saeyoung.

Rika: It is a good thing that Saeran made it in time

Rika: But they let him go…

Rika: Saeyoung must have been really smart.

Mouse: He wanted to save us…

Rika: I know.

Rika shared a photo that made Mouse gasp quietly. She didn’t realize that she had gained everyone’s attention, she simply gripped her phone tightly in her hands, tears spilling down her cheeks and blurring her vision. The photo was of Rika planting a kiss on Saeyoung’s forehead while he lay, pale and unconscious with some sort of IV connected to him.

Rika: For now I’m going to be thankful for what I have, and wait.

Mouse: Why is Saeyoung with you…? Did the agency turn him over to you?!

Rika: I knew Saeyoung wanted to save Saeran, but in the end he’ll realize he’s only done good for the agency, because nothing will change.

Rika: Even though Saeyoung provided the agency with a charming piece of intel, the agency will turn their back on him as soon as they are done savoring the intel itself.

Rika: Now it’s only a matter of time until they try to get their hands on the remaining Choi.

Mouse: Saeyoung probably knew they were manipulating him. He’s very good at sacrificing himself… he never intended to reap any gain from it except our lives.

Rika: Saeyoung sacrificing for Saeran is a common pattern in their lives.

Rika: I feel so bad for them.

Rika: When the agency joined forces with Saeyoung’s father, they were promised a large sum of money in return. Right now that’s the only thing they can see.

Rika: And that’s not all.

Rika: Once Saeyoung’s father gets greater power, that will bring greater fortune for the agency…

Mouse: But why does the prime minister want Saeyoung and Saeran to be with you?

Rika: To use them for his campaign. A campaign for presidential election.

Rika: And he couldn’t find anyone better who can keep his secret and take good care of Saeyoung and Saeran…

Rika: Which means Saeyoung and Saeran cannot escape their fate. They will simply end up being manipulated.

Rika: So… Can’t you put your faith in us, Saeran? Let us protect you.

Rika: There’s no need to run anymore because of your father.

Rika: And you know it’s not so bad to stay with us.

Rika: Mouse, you should talk to Saeran. Make him see the truth.

Mouse: The truth? That’s complete garbage, and somewhere in that empty head of yours you know it.

Mouse: They will be safe only when the prime minister finds them useful. And the same is true of you and V, then, because you know too much.

Rika: …While the prime minister finds them useful, I will make Saeyoung and Saeran famous in relation to things that have nothing to do with politics.

Rika: That is but one of the plans I have for them.

Rika: Oh… It’s time to check Saeyoung’s drug.

Mouse: What drug????

Rika:

Rika: That is none of your business.

Mouse: He is my fiancé. There is no one in this world save Saeyoung himself whose business it is more.

Rika: I must go now. I hope you’d talk to Saeran and help him make a reasonable choice.

Rika has left the chatroom.

Zen came over and quietly, lovingly, pried Mouse’s fingers from around her phone, and handed it to Jumin, before scooping her up and carrying her out of the living room, and back to the master bedroom that had clearly been marked for Mouse’s use. About halfway there, she stopped crying and looked up at Zen.

“Hyun?” she quietly called his name. 

“Yes, princess?”

“Can this be over yet?”

“Wouldn’t that just be lovely? Alas, we have a ways to go yet, it seems.”

“Why does everyone keep stealing me away from the group when I cry? Do people not want to see me cry?”

“It’s not that. Well, I mean that’s entirely true, we don’t want you to cry, but… When something makes you cry, it’s generally something we need to handle as a family, and we all just want to keep as much of the stress off of your shoulders as we can, you know? For the children.”

Mouse nodded.

“That makes sense. I wish I could have thought of that on my own so I didn’t need to sound like a whiny idiot.”

“You don’t sound like a whiny idiot.”

“Yeah, I totally do.”

“Nope. You sound like a woman who wants to do everything possible to save the man she loves, no matter how much it hurts. Add that to being surrounded by partners who would prefer to just wrap you in bubble wrap and handle this without you having to see the dark side of any of us, and you get this situation."

“Bluhhhh fine.” Mouse said, and Zen laughed. “I really need a shower, but.. I don’t want to be alone, and the shower in this ensuite is… ostentatiously large. Would you join me?”

“Is it larger than the one in my apartment?” Zen said dubiously while thinking back to the shower they shared after their first night together. Was that really only three months ago? He stepped into the master bath and froze. It was bigger. And there was also a ridiculously large soaking tub that even made the penthouse look like it took the inexpensive route on fixtures.

“Yeah.” Mouse said. “It’s ridiculous. Honestly I think three of us could shower in that comfortably.”

Zen gave her a look, and she blushed. “We’ll have to try that sometime when you’re not showering for three.”

Mouse giggled. “But this time, just some good old-fashioned having my boyfriend wash my back for me.”

“I’m here for it.” Zen said. “Literally, as long as you’ll do the same for me. I’m going to go tell them what we’re up to so they don’t worry.” And so they don’t feel awkward about interrupting if they need to, since we’re not getting up to anything spicy. Zen thought as he walked back down the hall.


With the quiet sound of the shower running audible even in the living room, Jumin and Saeran were sitting in front of Saeran’s laptop with Vanderwood on video chat.

“You saw what Mouse said on the messenger, right?”

“We read the conversation, yes.” Jumin said.

“She’s completely correct. The agency will never let him, nor Saeran and Mouse live. They will get on with their original plan as soon as they are done making use of what 707 told them.”

“How will they convince the media they haven’t killed them? This story is so big right now.” Jumin said.

“Well, just off the cuff from experience, I’m sure they’ll go with something like The twins decided to be rebellious and spread false rumors about the prime minister; in reality they are not his illegitimate sons. However, they repented and with Mouse have made new lives for themselves, away from the public, Blah blah blah — That’s what the prime minister intends to tell during his election campaign. He claims that’s the best story to win votes.”

“Mouse as well?” Saeran said, seething. He’d managed to get out of his shock overnight, but he was still pushing the edges of his self control simply existing right now.

“Yes. She’s seen too much. I can think of one way to save her, but you won’t like it.”

“We’re listening.” Jumin said, and Vanderwood laid out the plan, as they’d figured it, at least.

“Saeyoung is being held at a small house in the mountains.” Vanderwood said, and Jumin nodded.

“V’s atelier.”

“You sound like you know where it is. Good.”

“…I used to go there often when I was young.” Saeran said. ‘What’s the security like?”

“There are guards all over the place. Apparently the security map changes once every two days. So don’t even think of infiltrating on your own. I’ll help you out.”

Jumin sighed, but gestured for Vanderwood to continue.


Mouse was dressed and ready to go with Vanderwood. There had been a long argument with all of her partners and their friends, but in the end no one could come up with a better plan. Mouse was sure that Jumin would never forgive her for doing something this dangerous, but.. She had to. They needed Saeyoung back. Saeran walked up to her and wrapped her in his arms, giving her a kiss straight out of an action movie.

“Please don’t forget. No matter what happens. Even if I am to lose my life, my heart will go on in the dimension that human eyes can’tmeet. All the pain and challenge will find me instead of you. I pray that’d be the case, and that you’ll be safe…” Saeran said, holding her tightly.

“I’ve come this far. I’ll never regret taking courage for the loves of my life.”

“You are the greatest blessing in my life. Your choices have kept me safe from darkness and I know that miracles will find us once again. I felt your courage, now death no longer scares me. I love you, Mouse. Stay safe. Please. Once all this journey is over… our promise of happiness will come true. It will.”

 

Mouse and Vanderwood were trekking through a mountain path, and they kept checking on her.

“How are you keeping up, miss?”

Mouse wasn’t a fan of needing to pretend that she didn’t know Vanderwood. But she knew her role. And she would do anything to see her family safe.

“Where are we going?” she asked, as she was meant to.

“Is it okay to call you Min-Jae? Do you prefer Mouse…?”

“Mouse, please.”

“Please… don’t hate me too much.” Vanderwood said, and Mouse stopped in her tracks, knowing that codephrase like the back of her hand.

“…Agent Vanderwood.” A voice came from behind her, and she whipped around to look. “How come I see only one hostage?”

“I lost the other one on my way back.”

“So you’ve failed your mission…”

“Apologies.”

“At least you’re not empty-handed. Take her inside.”

“What do you mean, you lost the other one? Are you talking about Saeran? Sir, what is he talking about?”

“Sorry… I’d thought the only way I can stay alive would be to turn you in.”

Mouse was ushered into a house that she knew from photos on the wall in Jumin’s penthouse. This must actually be V’s home.

“This is where that weird lady is staying.” Vanderwood said gruffly. “Sorry I lied to you…”

Rika appeared around a corner, and Mouse felt the immediate desire to punch her in the face.

“…Where is Saeran?”

“He ran away while I was bringing them here.”

Mouse turned around and took her anger out on Vanderwood. It was planned, but she still felt bad for even attempting to harm her friend.

“You tricked me…! I never should have trusted you.” 

Vanderwood caught her punch before it connected, and simply put her hand back down to her side. They didn’t say anything in response to her outburst.

“I’d thought we had a deal.” Rika said, a small smile on her lips that terrified Mouse to her core.

The agent they’d met outside popped back into the room long enough to deliver a summons.

“Agent Vanderwood, you’ve got a call from the boss.”

“Understood.” Vanderwood said, then muttered “Please let me keep my head on my shoulders, dear god…”


“Would you like a cup of tea, Mouse? V is gone for a moment. He need to talk to the security team from the agency. The agent named Vanderwood is suddenly gone, so they need intel.”

“Where is Saeyoung?” Mouse asked, not willing to wait to see him.

“He’s getting his treatment. So I suggest you stay away from his room.”

“You have got to be fucking kidding me right now, woman.” Mouse said, her anger hot in the face of Rika’s placid lack of emotion. “I haven’t gotten to see my fiancé since I found out I was pregnant, and you want to keep me away from him? I knew you were a monster, but this is too fucking much. Sure, sure, kidnap a pregnant lady and then treat her like this. Sure.” Losing her temper hadn’t been part of the plan, but neither had been being kept from seeing Saeyoung.

Rika didn’t even bother to react to her outburst, and that only made Mouse more angry.

“The agency decided to bring you here because you accompanied Saeran yesterday. It is a grave shame that Saeran isn’t here… But once he finds out that you are here, he will come to save you.”

“Obviously.” Mouse said, just completely done with Rika’s bullshit. “He’ll come, and he’ll save both me and Saeyoung.”

“That’s not happening. We will let you go, but from this day on Saeyoung will live with us. I can’t wait to see Saeran. This is what Saeyoung has dreamed about since his childhood. Once he is freed from his parents, he will live with Saeran, me, and V… in happiness. Now his dream is about to come true.”

“Wow, I never realized that your delusions weren’t just about your bullshit cult.” Mouse said, bitterly. “You seriously think that Saeyoung’s happy right now? You’re drugging him with something and keeping him asleep. You’re intending to keep us from getting married, to keep him from raising his children. This is not Saeyoung’s dream. You are simply trying to make your own dream come true, and you joined forces with bad guys to do that.”

“You’ve got a point.” Rika said, bitterly. “But this world has no place for justice. Only the powerful prevail. The RFA are going to be in dire straits after this, but V and I knew better. We’ve decided to join the powerful.”

“The RFA will expose you, you know.” Mouse said, trying to push her anger down to a level she could manage.

“…They won’t. Unlike me, they are too noble. They wouldn’t put Saeyoung or Saeran’s lives on the line for vengeance.”

“Maybe not vengeance, but justice.”

“Speaking of which, I should talk to them regarding this matter on the messenger. Now, all I have to do is wait for Saeran to come for you. I wonder when he’ll be here… will it be tonight? Or the night after? Let’s wait for him, shall we?”

 

Notes:

Oh, Rika. Mouse is going to punch you in the face one of these chapters and you are SO going to deserve it.

Chapter 137: Operation Jealousy

Summary:

V has a plan. This plan includes making sure Mouse eats a food and drinks a liquid. Not an easy ask in a traitorous household.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse sat on the floor outside of the locked door to Saeyoung’s room. She wasn’t crying anymore, she wasn’t sure she could. Rika kept trying to convince her to eat or drink things, but she simply couldn’t trust anything that the woman offered her. It was all going to be tainted, and she couldn’t let anything happen to her babies.

She heard footsteps stop in front of her, and made herself look up to see V standing there. He didn’t stand for long before he crouched down next to her.

“Once Saeran arrives here, you will get to return home safe and sound. I have fought for your safety, and I believe that I have succeeded.”

“V… I haven’t even gotten to see Saeyoung and now you’re telling me I can’t stay with Saeran either?  Do you even recognize the cruelty you’re perpetrating here?”

“I’m afraid we cannot allow you to stay here. I am sorry. I know that your feelings for Saeyoung are profound, and I know that you feel strongly about Saeran as well.”

Mouse looked, and could see tears in V’s eyes.  Something in what he was saying didn’t sit well. She glared at him, but didn’t respond.

“Find us in the living room, Mouse.  I have brought some food.”

She just eyed him, then looked pointedly at her arms holding her pregnant middle, and back to him.

“No thank you.” She said, and broke eye contact, going back to looking at Saeyoung’s door as if she could will it to unlock.

He said something else, but she’d tuned him out. She wanted to trust that somewhere in that tear-filled gaze of his, he understood the depth of his betrayal. But she would still not accept food from his hands.

 

Some time later, V walked up, and entered Saeyoung’s room without letting her even have a glimpse inside before locking the door again.  

She stood, intending to grab the door when he exited. When the door opened, he stepped out and she reached for the door, but V caught her hand.

“He’s asleep. We’ll let you see him in the morning.”

“Can’t you let me sleep with him? I.. I need him, Jihyun…” she said, all pretense of anger giving way to the yearning in her heart.

“I cannot. Not tonight. Please.”

“Then I am sitting here all night.”

“Please… please do not. You haven’t had anything to eat or drink all day. I.. I’m worried for you.”

“While I appreciate your fake worry.” Mouse said bitterly, “You’ve taken everything from me. I can’t trust any food or beverage you hand me, lest you take my children or my life from me as well. If I am to lose them, I would prefer it be by my hand.”

The hurt in V’s eyes was real, and for a moment Mouse felt bad, before her anger took back over.

“Please. I have prepackaged foods, and canned beverages. Please just come see if there’s something you feel like you’d be willing to eat. I’m so worried, Mouse. Please.”

She caved. She was so hungry. So damned hungry. And she really didn't want to hurt her babies if she had any way around it.

 

When they got to the kitchen, Rika was standing there looking irritated, and Mouse reflexively hid behind V.

V just shrugged, took her hand, and led her around the irritated Rika to the kitchen, where she looked at the options of things to eat or drink.  She decided to drink a soda because she figured it’d be hard to inject something into a sealed pressurized can without it being incredibly obvious. Much to her joy, they had a good variety of sodas made with fruit juices rather than corn syrup, which were properly pressurized upon opening.  Sure, she probably offended them by washing the glass before she poured her soda in it, but they could fuck off, they were part of team evil and she didn’t need to care about their feelings.

Realizing that she was willing to trust sealed canned foods, V showed her to the section of the pantry that contained the canned foods, and laughed as she stared at them.

“V. Why are you laughing at me.”

“You’re just adorable, Mouse. I can see why Saeyoung loves you. Why the RFA has taken to you. Saeran has good taste. Do you also do that anime thing where you walk around with toast in your mouth?”

Mouse stuck her tongue out at him and picked out a can of soup. Chicken & Stars. Simple. Also more hydration. Ugh, but so boring. She missed Saeran’s cooking.

When she was done eating, V stole her bowl and washed it before putting it away, and offered her another can of soda, which she happily took. At this point, Mouse looked around for Rika, feeling a bit odd, but she was nowhere to be seen. V sighed, and pulled her into a hug.

“Mouse I’m so sorry. Please forgive me.”

“For what, your entire life?” she was still bitter.

“…Yes.”


The next morning, Mouse woke in the hallway, exactly where she’d chosen to sit against the wall, staring at Saeyoung’s door.  Sometime during the night, someone had put a blanket over her. Probably V, Rika wouldn’t have bothered.  She didn’t wake naturally, or comfortably, but instead to the arguing tones of V and Rika.

“What can it hurt to let her sit in the room with him? We can check in often enough that nothing will happen, and she might even relax enough that we can convince her to leave when Saeran arrives.” V said, and Mouse winced. She wasn’t about to leave her loves here in this house. Ever.

Rika’s voice was so much more piercing than V’s tenor. 

“What if she stops his infusions?”

“We make it clear that she doesn’t dare touch them, or she’ll make his situation worse.” V said.

“You had better be right, V.” Rika said, and Mouse wondered at the odd tone to her voice.  She didn’t know Rika well enough to understand what that mood was, but she didn’t like it.

Mouse pretended to still be asleep, her head at an awkward angle when she realized they were done talking, and then not a minute later, she heard footsteps.

“Mouse…?” V’s voice. She blinked blearily at him, and then looked at the blanket for a moment.

“Thanks for the blanket.” She said, her voice hoarse.

“You’re welcome. Would you like to sit with Saeyoung for a bit? Rika and I have decided that it can only help your feelings.”

More like you talked Rika into it… Mouse thought, but instead she said “Yes, please.”

When they entered the room, Mouse immediately went over to Saeyoung’s side and took his hand in hers.

“Babe, I’m here. I’m with you. I love you so much.” She said, and she’d have sworn she saw his eyelids flicker.

“Don’t mess with his IVs, alright Mouse? It could kill him if you do.” He said, ominously.  Mouse just nodded. Asleep Saeyoung was better than dead Saeyoung.  V pulled the desk chair over so she could hold his hand while having a comfortable place to sit.

After awhile, V left them alone, and Mouse leaned her head against Saeyoung’s hand.

“…Mouse?” his hoarse voice called to her, and she turned to look at his golden eyes in shock.

“Saeyoung…! Are you alright?”

He froze when she looked at him, and shut her eyes. “…Shh. Behind you.”

She listened, she Shh’d, turning to look at the door.

Rika strode into view.

“Don’t get too close to him. I’m the one who can take care of him.” Rika said, bitterly. “You know what your role is. Just wait for Saeran like a princess.”

Mouse seethed. 

“Saeyoung is my fiancé. I don’t know how many times I have to tell you this, Rika. He’s my love, my everything. Father of my children. I am closer to him than you could ever dream of being, stop trying to split us.”

“Hm. Saeyoung will hate me for sure once he wakes up.” Rika said, and Mouse was surprised that she didn’t know he was already awake. She decided to keep that tidbit to herself. “Min, please don’t do anything suspicious.” Rika said, and Mouse felt herself tense at the worst possible nickname. “If Saeyoung wakes up and tries to escape with you, I won’t be able to protect him. I’m sure you’d hate for you both to meet a tragic end, captured by his father. Once Saeran arrives, just leave safe and sound. I’m saying this for your sake.”

You wouldn’t be happy if someone tries to control your life, would you?”

“I’m tired of putting myself in someone else’s shoes, and I’m tired of being a better person. Anyways, you’d better keep in mind what I said.”

Mouse sighed. She really hated this woman.

“Saeyoung…? Love, are you awake?” Mouse said, squeezing his hand.

“…Sort of.” He said, and the tone of his voice was heartbreaking. “Mouse… let me say this before I fall asleep again.” He coughed. “First of all. Thank you… for staying with Saeran. I was relieved. Together you’ll be happy without me. Just stay together…”

“No. I mean you’re welcome, but we can never be completely happy without you, love.  Saeran just barely found you back. He needs you too. And our children need you.”

“It’s true then…?”

“Yeah… I’m pregnant. With twins. They’re entirely yours.”

“I need a miracle. I want to be with you. With him… but it would take a miracle for that to happen, now. First of all, I should send you back to the family. I will. I’m sorry you had to come this far because of me. But… Saeran shouldn’t come here. Not ever. This place is no different from our childhood home.  At least Saeran must have nothing stopping him from doing whatever he wants and finding himself wherever he wants. And I have a plan…” He stopped for a moment to take a breath, and for a moment Mouse saw Ray, just trying to breathe, sitting with her at Magenta.

“…Tell me, love.”

“I found out that Vanderwood left a note for me on my phone. They told me how they’re leaving the agency, and they wished me good luck, And they also left security information about the agency.  I’ve never seen information like this before. And I think I know what this is about.. They want me to hack the agency… Since they’re on the run, this would be their last hope. We must attack the agency, not my father.  They’re the ones that have us locked up here and protect my father with fake news to captivate the public.”

“Alright. Can you do it? How can I help?”

“The vast majority of the information from Vanderwood is top secret. If this is all true, it’d be a matter of time before the agency is fully hacked… I’m not sure how they got their hands on all of this, but for now this is the only thing we can count on. Vanderwood was so thorough. It was shocking, actually… They even installed all the required hacking tools on my phone. So… once you’re out of here, please be nice to them.”

“Of course I will, sweetheart. But you’ll be out of here too, so we can be nice to them together. Get them a nice dinner. Bottle of whiskey, whatever they like.”

“Please give me a moment… Once my arms are free, I’d like to get to work right away. Once I hack the agency, I’ll send a fake signal to the agents surrounding this place, and once their security is breached, I’ll get you out of here.”

“Still taking care of me first, eh Saeyoung?”

“Of course.  As soon as you get out, please send a message to Saeran through a secure channel. Tell him not to come for me… He needs to run away as far as possible. And you should go with him.”

“I’m scared, baby. That phone is the only tool you have, and Rika is even injecting you with a drug that seems so similar to the elixir…”

“I think she’ll drop the dosage once I play nice to her. Then I’d get ready.”

“Ah, so that’s the plan, Saeyoung?” V’s voice came from the doorway, and Mouse spun around, horrified. Saeyoung’s intake of breath was similarly sad. “I had figured you would do that.”

“V… please…” Mouse begged. “You have to help us.”

“Saeyoung’s plan is too dangerous. If he fails, he will seal everyone’s fate.  Saeyoung, I am sorry… but I must hand over your phone to the agency.”

“No…” Saeyoung said, and Mouse felt herself start to cry.

V moved around the room as he spoke and Mouse watched his actions with interest.

“I know how you feel about bringing Saeran here to stay with us. But there is nothing you can do… You know who your father is.” He took the phone from Saeyoung’s hand, and the redhead didn’t even try to fight him.

“I have tried to free you from your fate… But there is a reason why the term ‘impossible’ exists.” Then, he whispered. “To be proven wrong.”

“Rika created Mint Eye because of me… and Saeran had to live in pain as well.” V said, sadly.

“But V…” Mouse said, looking down at where her hand was joined with Saeyoung’s. “You know this isn’t the answer.”

“…but what if Saeyoung’s plan fails? Think about what will happen to Rika, and Saeran and Saeyoung.”

Saeyoung was livid. “I’ve considered you my father…. You knew what we’ve gone through as children. And you’re trying to force us back into the environment from our childhood.”

“Now I will truly be your father. There is no need to feel uncomfortable that your boundaries are small…Could you please be grateful that the boundaries are standing?”

“Both of you are out of your minds. This is so not fair… This isn’t what I’ve struggled for all this time. This isn’t what I wanted for Saeran.”

“But the past cannot be undone… You know you do not get to decide who or what your father will be like.”

Mouse looked at V, venom in her eyes.

“I never got to know my father, but I know I’d rather live my entire life without a father than have someone as spineless as you as my father.”

“I never should have opened my heart to you, V.”  Saeyoung said, and then his emotions did a full 180, and he reached out and grabbed V’s hand. “No, wait, V. Forget I said that. I didn’t mean it. I beg you… Please, not Saeran. He has just finally earned his freedom…! I’ll make up for what he can do. I’ll make up for more than what he can do. You know what it’s like to be helpess, unable to protect someone dear to you…!”

“This is the only way to protect you both.” V said, emotionless.

“Please…Don’t! I’ll do anything. Anything. Please…”

“I am sorry.” V said. “I will raise the dosage until Saeran gets here safely.”

Saeyoung sputtered as V reached out and fiddled with the IV.

“No… what do I do…? Now there is no hope…”

“There is always hope.” V whispered. “I need permission to kiss your fiancée.”

“…what.” Saeyoung said, quietly realizing that despite the ‘dose increase’, nothing had changed.

“I know you can’t trust me. I’m working with Stark. They trust me… enough.”

The invocation of Vanderwood’s chosen moniker brought Mouse’s attention to bear, past her tears.

“Everything is planned, including the agency getting your phone… but I need to make Rika jealous enough that she loses focus on you for long enough to get you out.”

“You don’t need my permission, you need hers.”

V looked at Mouse who had heard all of his quiet words.  Reluctantly, she nodded.

Saeyoung chuckled ruefully. “I guess it’s not only Jumin’s father who wants to steal his women. Must be a dad thing.” 

Mouse giggled, and Seven let himself pretend to fall asleep again.

Meanwhile, V looked at Mouse and winked, before leaving the room, Saeyoung’s phone in hand.

Notes:

Sorry Jihyun stans, I know this is a rough one. He's trying, we think...

Chapter 138: The comfort of mistrust

Summary:

Now enacting plan V. Not sure if V for Jihyun or V for Vanderwood, but...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“How come such confidential information is in Agent 707’s phone?” The Boss said, irritated.

“Luckily it turned out is not the actual information on security.”

“Was it a joke…?  But this means at least he tried… I want you to change the entire security system and raise the security level. We might have a spy lurking within.”

“You mean the entire system…? But if we do that, our server will be prone to attacks.”

“A couple hours would be fine. Agent 707 won’t be able to do anything right now… We should get the job done tonight. Safety comes first.”


“Alright everyone, let’s focus.  The agency is changing all of their security algorithms bottom to top.”

Vanderwood laughed. 

“So they took the bait I planted with Zero Seven. Marvelous. Now is the time. The agency is busy. We need to get into their server in secret to discover their weak points. Let’s see…”

“I’m already there. And I’m copying them.” Saeran said, emotionless.

“Whoa. You’re faster than Saeyoung.” Vanderwood said, blinking.

“I had the luxury of learning from him. He’s powerful, I’m fast.” Saeran said. “We don’t have much time for this… but I’ll be counting on you Vanderwood, to bring back the star of the show, and our muse.”

“Right. So, I’ll be heading to V’s mountain home, with the intent to get Mouse and Saeyoung out of there at 11, with intent to move once V has lured Rika outside to the lake. Zen will be joining me, because we’re expecting to need to carry Saeyoung and Mouse for at least part of the trip, since it needs to be fast and quiet, and we don’t know the extent of his injury or her current status.”

“Yes. And when you get in, you’ll return Mouse’s phone to her, as well as Saeyoung’s backup phone.” Jumin said.

“I can’t wait to talk to Saeyoung!!!” Yoosung said, practically bouncing around the room.

“Yoosung.” Jaehee said sharply, and the blonde stilled immediately. “Don’t you have room preparation to do?”

“Oh! Right!” he said, and took his impossible energy right back out of the office and onto whatever it was he was up to.

“Thanks, Jaehee.” Saeran said, flashing the woman a smile.


Since Saeyoung had started pretending to be unconscious, V started visiting Mouse ostentatiously to check on Saeyoung’s dosage, but he’d been telling her about how he was working with Jumin to make them an exit window. He started every conversation by apologizing to Mouse about how close he was going to end up getting too close, and how he hoped she would at least forgive him for this subterfuge, even if she never forgave him for everything else.

Eventually, he convinced her to come sit with him in the living room, to give Saeyoung some space. She agreed, and had another bowl of soup and a soda while they were talking.  Rika would occasionally walk through and glare at the two of them, sometimes stealing V away for a heated minute or three of conversation, during which Mouse would return to checking on Saeyoung, updating him on the status of how things were going, and placing delicate kisses on his cheeks or his forehead.

The one time that V and Rika’s argument could be heard even in Saeyoung’s room, he dared to open his eyes and speak to her.

“Tonight is going to be a long night. You should try to take a nap this afternoon. I know it’s hard to trust V right now, but… he’s risking a lot to make her this angry. If you can find a way to use his arm or his lap as a pillow, you should be safe enough.  Besides… my babies need their mama in top shape, okay?”

Mouse nodded. She knew he was right, but… it was so hard to trust either of them well enough to fall asleep. Once she finally agreed, he made kissy-faces at her until she leaned over and kissed him.

“There’s my Silly Hacker boy. I love you, Saeyoung.” She whispered against his lips.

“I love you too, Min-Jae.” He said, and they giggled until the yelling turned into a door slam and footsteps, and then Rika stormed into the room to see Mouse quietly petting Saeyoung’s hair while he lay unconscious.

“Oh. The slut is here.” Rika said, scoffing at Mouse’s very existence before storming right on back out of the room.

“Huh. That hurts a lot less coming from someone like Rika.” Mouse said, considering the insult.


Twenty minutes and a lot of awkward flirting later, Mouse had fallen asleep on the couch with her head in V’s lap. He had promised to wake her up in a little while. He looked down at her peaceful face, and sighed. He’d be lying if he tried to say that he didn’t care for her, but he wasn’t sure about these feelings, at all.  Kissing her seemed like it would be a dream he never deserved, and in all honesty, he was better off alone. He’d spent a long time thinking about his feelings for Rika, and he’d come to terms with the fact that he had simply been obsessed with making her feel loved, with shining his light on her.  Mouse… Mouse didn’t want his light. She was in love with Saeyoung, and despite everything she’d been through, was still willing to trust him, to an extent, at Saeyoung’s word.

So yes, he was going to enjoy kissing his former ward’s fiancée. And he wasn’t going to feel bad about it in the slightest.  And yes, this plan put her at risk for Rika lashing out against her instead of against him, but he wasn’t going to be leaving her alone from this point on, and he believed he could protect her from Rika’s temper. Not himself, of course, but he would bear the full brunt of her anger without qualms. He deserved the worst she could do to him and more… but not at her hands. He deserved these attacks from others. He was going to confess to everything once Mouse and Saeyoung were safe. He didn’t care if it killed him… the weight of his guilt was already killing him.


Mouse woke up to V petting her hair, and once she took in her surroundings and considered her current state of being, she smiled at him.

“Thanks for letting me nap, Jihyun.” She said. “I want to go check on Saeyoung now.”

“Let me come with you.” He said, and took her hand to lead her to Saeyoung’s room, not dropping her hand until they were in the room.  Mouse stepped up to Saeyoung, and placed a warm kiss on his forehead.  Behind her, V’s phone chimed, and he glanced at it.

“Oh, my father’s coming back into town. Great timing, old man.” He said bitterly.

This, of course, was the heads up that the infiltration team were in place. 

 

“Mouse, Saeyoung is going to be asleep all night… why don’t you come keep me company while we wait for Saeran?”

Mouse nodded, and followed him out of the room, an tried not to tense up as he slid an arm around her waist to guide her to the living room. He paused, as if contemplating, and then pulled her out onto the back deck, still in perfect view of the majority of the open floor plan of his home. Mouse was shaking when he turned to face her, and he sighed. 

“I’m sorry. I know this isn’t what you wanted to be doing right now… but…”

“Don’t worry. Zen taught me some acting tips awhile back to help me get through high-anxiety situations. I should be able to make it convincing.”
V chuckled. “Well, alright.” He said, laughing, and picked her up, setting her on the railing. They shared a smile, and he leaned his forehead against hers.

“Mouse… I’ve always wanted to do this.” He said, embarrassment in his tone. Then, softer, “Tell Saeyoung I’m sorry.”

His lips met hers, his hand tangling in her hair and angling her head back.

The motion, of course, made Mouse squeak because she felt for all the world like she was about to fall off of the deck railing, so she reached out and clung onto V so she wouldn’t fall, which startled him, and they broke apart, both of them with the giggles. Feeling confident, V leaned in for another kiss, but only got a short peck before Rika’s voice rang out from the living room.

“V! What the hell are you doing? Why are you doing this to me? Here, in our home on the verge of our triumph?”

“At least she knows how to smile for me, Rika.  The only thing you care about is the twins anymore. I don’t know if you ever loved me. You certainly don’t now, I’m just a tool to handle the work that you think is below you.”

V turned from Mouse, who slipped off the rail and hid behind him. She had never heard that tone from Rika before and it was downright terrifying. She didn’t even have time to mentally unpack what had just happened before Rika had come up and grabbed V by the arm. 

“We are having a talk about this, after which you had better behave yourself.  That goes for you too, little slut. You’re supposed to be here to save your fiancé from me but instead you’re out here trying to take my fiancé instead. Too bad you won’t get much longer to spend with either of them.”

Rika tried to drag V back into the house, but he held firm. 

“No, let’s go out to the lake. We patched all of our worst arguments out there.” V said, and Rika was dubious, but when she started to agree, Mouse met V’s eyes and winked at him.

“Come back soon, okay Jihyun~?” she said, in the cutest voice she could manage.

V didn’t respond, but Rika started pulling him towards the lake instead, and Mouse waited until she couldn’t see him before she slipped back into the house and ran for Saeyoung’s room.

 

“Mouse, you’re crying.” Saeyoung said, sitting up on the bed, arms out for a hug.

“It felt… bad. To kiss Jihyun.” She said, practically flying into his arms, burying her face in his neck.

“Was he a bad kisser?”

“No.. I just.. Everyone else it was something I wanted. This was business, and it was just.. Wrong.”

“I have three ways we can fix that.” Saeyoung said, seriously.

“Three?”

“Yeah. You can kiss me, or you can kiss one of our rescuers.”

Mouse saw that he was looking past her, so she turned and saw Zen and Vanderwood standing in the doorway, and grinned. She turned back to Saeyoung and kissed him square on the lips.

“I love you, Saeyoung. Let’s go home.”

 

Mouse has entered the secure chatroom

707 has entered the secure chatroom

Vanderwood: We’re in.

Yoosung★: Saeyoung!!!!!!!!!

Jaehee: Saeyoung… it is a great pleasure to see you. Or, well, your login?

Ryung: Are you okay?!

707: Never underestimate a hacker’s survival ability. We are as cockroaches.

707:

Jaehee: He's fine.

Mouse: Sorry to be a party pooper, but are we getting started…?

Jumin: Indeed. The time has come.

404: Yes, please.. We have so much work to do, and I need my family complete.

Zen: We’re safe, so far…

Vanderwood posted a photo of Mouse helping Saeyoung remove his IV. Mouse had no idea they’d taken that photo. 

Vanderwood: As you can see, both targets are secure. We’re on our way out.

Mouse: It certainly has been a day of being a target.

Dae: Did something happen?

Mouse: I mean nothing entirely new? Rika’s a giant bitch and V’s plan to get us out of here was a little hands-on.

Yoosung★: What…!?

707: Thank you… all of you.

Jumin: Hurry and get out of there.

Jumin: However, do not let yourself be relieved until you are home safe.

Dae: I’m so glad you’re safe, Mouse.

404: Please come home. Safe. Please.

Vanderwood: The artist is doing his job right. There’s no one in here.

Jaehee: V is distracting Rika. He took her outside.

Mouse: I’m worried for V. Rika was… She was… Listen, we’re sending someone back in here for V, right??

Yoosung★: V betrayed us, and you’re still worried about him?

Yoosung★: What did he do to you???

Mouse: Nothing, just…

Vanderwood: We’re headed towards the blind zone. I’ll get back to you all once we join the security guards.

Vanderwood has left the chatroom

Zen: I’m going to carry Mouse so she can keep talking to you all a bit.

Zen has left the chatroom

707: Thank you, all… I will see you all soon.

707 has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: Mouse. What. Did. V. Do. To. You.

Yoosung★:

Mouse: He used me to push Rika’s Jealousy buttons. He had my permission. 

Mouse: And as much as I don’t trust him, he bullied me into eating and drinking while I was there.

Yoosung★: He forced you to eat?! What if there was something bad for the babies in it…?!

Jaehee: Calm down, Yoosung. Let Mouse explain.

Mouse: He escorted me to the kitchen and helped me find things that I felt were safe and impossible to tamper with.

Jumin: Oh… I did not consider tampering with packaged food.

Mouse: I grew up overseas. There’s a big scare every Halloween about people putting razor blades or drugs in the candy at halloween, so I can’t not think about it.

Yoosung★: GAH NO I DON’T EVEN WANT TO THINK ABOUT THAT.

Mouse: Anyway, canned foods can’t be tampered with without leaving sign or ruining them in general, so… I had soda. And soup.

Mouse: And I miss Saeran’s cooking so bad. Also I feel like garbage.

Mouse: Oh. I need to walk myself.

Mouse has left the chatroom.

Yoosung★: What do you think she meant about making Rika jealous?

Jumin: V kissed her.

Yoosung★: WHAT?!

Jumin: He had her permission, and Saeyoung’s, and mine, not that he technically needed mine and Saeyoung’s… but he doesn’t know about the polycule, and wasn't sure Saeyoung was in his right mind enough to agree to something that important.

Yoosung★: How can he not know? We’re not hiding it real well… and the wedding photos?

Jumin: When you’ve only ever dated one person, the idea that someone could date more than one isn’t something that just comes up in casual thought.

404: Sometimes we don’t think past the obvious. Mouse is engaged to Saeyoung and carrying his children. Would you assume she was also seeing me? Or Jumin, who’s married to Jaehee? Or Zen, who is supposedly her brother?

Yoosung★: Fair… until my LOLOL guildie mentioned being poly to me that one time, I never even considered that was possible.

404: There are more kinds of relationships than we will ever know and understand.

Ryung: Tell me about it. Like, being monogamous feels like I’m making a terrible life choice when I see how happy you all are… but the thought of being with anyone other than Dae is… no thanks.

Dae: I do like being able to have friends that don’t just immediately assume things about my relationship though.

Jumin: I know this is going to sound a bit…. Out of left field, but… I’m just so glad that I can have someone amazing like Jaehee as my wife, without having to give up the kind of love I have with Mouse and Saeyoung.

Jaehee:

Jumin: Okay, we’ve got work to do people. Yoosung, you’re going to keep the chat open in case someone needs to contact us here?

Yoosung★: You know it!

Jumin: Thanks, Sung.

Jaehee has left the chatroom

Jumin has left the chatroom

Dae has left the chatroom

Ryung has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: I want to snuggle Saeyoung within an inch of his life.

Yoosung★: I know Jumin and Mouse and Saeran do too…

Yoosung★: Probably also everyone else if I’m being frank

Yoosung★: Maybe not Dae & Ryung… but only maybe.

Yoosung★: I wonder if Jumin will let us all pile into the big bed tonight…

404: I mean, probably, if you ask?

Yoosung★: Oh fuck I didn’t realize you were still here

Yoosung★: I was just kindof babbling to keep myself company.

Yoosung★: shit…

404: It’s ok, Yoosung. You’re adorable. 

Yoosung★: Shhhhhh.

404: Want me to ask Jumin for you?

Yoosung★:

404: k, taking that as a yes…

Yoosung★: 

404 has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: well that was fucking embarrassing.

Notes:

Yoosung, bud, the chatroom tells you who all's logged in...

Come check out my writing tumblr where I post updates! Also important because today is the first day of nanowrimo - so I'll be writing fanfic and an original work, so there might be delays in posting chapters. But! All of that info will get posted to my tumblr.

Chapter 139: Breaking up is hard to do.

Summary:

Rika and V have a conversation that was a long time coming.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"What are you even doing, V?!” Rika was full-on screaming, and V winced.

“Trying to learn about love, obviously. We’ve had this conversation.”

“Why with her? You have me!!!”

“Yes… and my love broke you. Min-Jae knows about love, look at her devotion to Saeyoung!”

“If she were so devoted, why did she leave Lee like that?”

“Rika. You said you were leaving behind the way you were with Mint Eye. You said you were going to try to be different, to stop hurting people.”

“Ha! And you believed that?” Rika scoffed. “If I’d been honest about that, why would I be using the prime minister to make my family whole again?”

V didn’t really have a response for that. Everything about this situation hurt him. He just wanted to make sure those twins were safe and happy. He’d have walked away from all of this a long time ago if he thought they’d be okay, but with Rika… he just couldn’t.

“See? You knew this whole time what you were getting into.”

“No.”

“What?”

“I loved you, Rika. Or I thought I did.”

“…What?!”

“Our love, it’s just an obsession. It needs to end with me. We need to stop bringing others into this.”

“Obsession? That’s a funny expression. We were never obsessed with each other. I’m sure I was the only one obsessed. You don’t even know what obsession is! You know nothing but endless love.”

“No, I was obsessed with you Rika. I thought I had to give you unconditional love.”

“…what.”

“I was telling you that I love you… when your soul didn’t want it. I was obsessed with you.”

“…what is this? So you mean what you gave me wasn’t love but obsession?”

“I did love you. I did.”

“Don’t change your words! So you’re saying you never loved me? All of that you poured onto me was just obsession…and you didn’t love me, did you?”

“Rika.. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry, I…”

“Answer me, V! You said you loved me like the sun! You said you’ll love me even if I test you, torture you, and ruin you! But that wasn’t love? It was all an obsession?”

“Rika… I’m sorry.”

“Which one is it? Answer me, V. Why have you come here? Why have you stayed with me, rescued me from that institution, kept me hidden in your home? Why?! Is it because of obsession? Or love? Was…was it all lies when you said you love me? So you’ve never loved me in the first place? Is that it? Was it obsession? Ob.. obsession…”

V sighed, looking off into the distance, worrying about whether Mouse and Saeyoung were getting out safe with Vanderwood. He didn’t even realize when he whispered her name.

Rika, however, noticed.

“So right now you don’t even see me, when I’m right in front of you… You said you love me! You swore that you loved me.. You loved me… so this is what I’ve become. And now what, obsession? You’ve never loved me…? So you mean… no one has ever loved me? No one has ever loved me since my birth…? No. That’s not true… I felt it for sure. That light, that warmth that tried to kill my devil…what was all that? You mean to tell me that was all obsession?”

V’s trail of never-ending sighs continued, and he looked at Rika, who looked as though what remained of her sanity had fled in the face of this hysteria.

“Rika, I loved you, once. But as time went on, our relationship got skewed and broken, and in a misguided effort to keep it alive, it became an obsession.” He said, as clearly as he could manage.

“You said you’ll give me everlasting love like the sun. You said you’ll love me even if I become a devil… You said you’ll stay there for me…You said you’ll love me… even if you’re blind and your heart is ripped into shreds… and even if you’re dead. When did you stop loving me? Was it from the beginning? No, that can’t be. It was definitely warm in the beginning. I’m sure that wasn’t fake. Was it when I dropped the glass and screamed? I knew it. You thought that I was weird! And you started to lose your love…! Or was it when I started going to therapy? Did you think I was hopeless because I told you I had no progress at all? When was it…? When did you stop loving me? When… just when…?”

“I don’t know exactly when, Rika. I don’t know. But it was a long time ago. Before Mint Eye. Before your therapy. Maybe I only thought I loved you, because I was too empty inside to know what love is. Jumin once told me that I’m like a statue of plaster. I’d be smooth and flawless outside, but completely empty inside. That people will never try to gaze into the emptiness. He’s right. Neither my father nor you, Rika, tried to really take a look inside who I really am. I didn’t realize, until far too late. Until Jumin helped me fix my eyes and see the world in all its beauty again, that I’d been neglecting myself, as empty as I am. So the only love I’d ever been able to give is love that hurts someone.”

“What?”

“My love only hurt you, Rika. There was no way I could be anything but obsessed with this love, since I was aiming for ideals with nothing inside of me. I started it as love, but it was an obsession in essence. And I tortured you with it… and destroyed myself in the process. I felt so bad for you. I thought you were such a tragic little thing…! Perhaps the most tragic person here is, in fact, me. I couldn’t define myself if I didn’t love you like that. You were craving love, and I wanted so badly to give you that love. I wanted to give you warmth, something you’d never had.. I never wanted you to be cold in the dark again.”

“So.. Why did you stop…?!”

“The reason why I live… the reason why a man named Jihyun even exists… it was so difficult to try and fill in that emptiness in myself. In contrast, it was easy to exist as someone who loved you unconditionally. So, I’d been using that love, that light, to define myself. Because I had no idea who I was, because I was so confused.”

“So you’re giving up on me…?”

“I’m not sure I was ever actually giving you anything at all, Rika. I want to find myself. To fill in that emptiness inside me. And if I get that once more chance to love again… I want to be a complete man, inside and out, and love someone without hurting myself, or hurting my partner.”

“……”

“Min-Jae made me feel like I might even have a chance to do that. She was so kind to me, so clear in her thinking. I keep thinking that I’d like to be a positive idiot with her. Am I trying to lean on her? Probably.”

“I knew I should have killed her when I brought her to Mint Eye. She’s ruined everything!”

“…I don’t care what you say. I told you a thousand times not to bring her into this, Rika.”

“…V, you fell for her.”

“…”

“Yes… She’s kind, determined…and good. She would be able to make you happy… much happier than I could. You’ve changed now. Completely changed. You’re no longer the sun I used to know. More like the moon, hiding the sun’s light from everyone. Stealing Saeyoung’s wife.”

“Maybe…”

Rika laughed bitterly, a sound V hadn’t heard since that last night at Mint Eye. He didn’t like that laugh.

“So, what will you do now, V? Will you let me have my life? Will you take Saeran and Saeyoung from me again? Or will you leave me, leave us, our family?”

“I have so many things I wanted to tell you.” V said quietly.

“So…you’re trying to say you’ll leave me, aren’t you?” All of the light had left Rika’s eyes, and V had a feeling he knew what was coming… but he also knew he deserved this. Every bit of it.
“You’ve completely changed. You’re getting ready to leave me here and take flight. I thought you said you’d let me fly. I thought you said…you’d guide me with your light. That you’d be these boys’ father, and bring our family together, finally. What happened to you? Didn’t….didn’t you say you love me?”

“Calm down, Rika… you’re getting agitated.” V knew, the moment he said it, that it was the wrong thing to say.

“So that love you reduced to an obsession… is now completely gone as well…”

“Rika, listen to me. Before you and I met each other… we’d never experienced or received true love…”

“No! I told you! This obsession you’re talking about… was heart-warming love to me. Please don’t deny that to my face!”

“Rika, we were merely confirming each other’s existence, without any knowledge or experience about love. And now.. We’ve realized that too late. That it’s different from love…”

“You said you know everything. You told me you love me every time I was anxious. You embraced me. I believed in that… Why would you tell me that you know? Why would you promise something you can’t even keep?”

“I’m sorry. Back then, I thought that was the answer. I was wrong.”

“I believed in your love… Obsession or whatever else, I believed in all that!”

“Rika…” V couldn’t stand this pain. He knew it was necessary, that he needed to break from her. He knew that only this heart-wrenching conversation could possibly buy them enough time to escape, but gods it hurt.

“If you didn’t love me in the past, if that wasn’t true love, I… Why am I here? I created Mint Eye, Magenta, and I saved people… I worked so hard to get our family together… what is all that even for? You’re just the same as them… You’re just like those people who thrust me into darkness!”

“Rika, I…”

“I trusted you, V. I trusted… I believed in… This isn’t real… My light is gone…? You’re not my light…? I loved you…! I truly loved you… Remember what I told you? I told you that one day I will hurt you… But you embraced me. You told me that this warmth and love we feel at this moment is real… when you told me that, I felt tears for your warmth. I was happy… All the time we laughed and fought together… was so precious to me… I could find the courage to gaze into myself for the first time in my life thanks to you.”

Suddenly, Rika was smiling. V knew that smile. He feared that smile.

“Thank you, V… And I… I still love you.”

She grabbed his lapels roughly, forcing him to look at her.

“Rika…?!”

“We’re inseparable, V. If you’re not light, then I’m not darkness. Tell me that you’ll be my light. Please? You’re my light…! You’re my sun… my most beloved sun…”

“Rika. I know where this is going. I cannot. I can no longer be your sun. We keep going in circles, every time, and I can’t do this anymore. I’m done, Rika.”

“There’s no way you’d just leave me alone in the darkness, V…you’re just upset with me, aren’t you? Please don’t leave me lonely, V…Why would you torment me so much…? I’m so sad. You told me you’re sad if I’m sad… So you’ll stay, to keep me from being sad.”

“Rika…”

“No!!! V… please tell me it was love. Please tell me all the time we spent together was love. And please tell me that you’ll always love me. Tell me, tell me!”

“I will not.”

“Do it! Then I can curse my real parents, foster parents, school teachers, friends, acquaintances, those who mocked me… I can hate them all!”

“There’s no point in cursing those people.”

“No!!! Don’t you deny me! I came this far because of your ideal love!!!”

“You came this far because of your twisted desires. My so-called love only ever pushed you to be worse.”

“No! Say it now! Say that you love me! I don’t care if it’s obsession or something else! Tell me that the purpose of your life is me…”

“We’re the same, Rika… we’re both traumatized. But I cannot let you keep me in this cycle of pain any longer. Back then, our matching trauma was all that mattered. But now, not anymore. Now we know the identity of the feelings we called love, don’t we?"

Rika started sobbing, then, and V sighed. Again.

“No, no… I don’t…” Rika said through her tears.

“You do. You’re just pretending not to know. It might have been true for us in the past, but now… It’s not. Not anymore…”

“No… where am I supposed to go now? Nobody will ever forgive me…!”

“Rika, you should try growing up and atoning for your crimes. That is what I intend to do.”

“Don’t lecture me about growing up now!!!! You think that’s so easy? I’m sure changing is easy for you… I’m sure it was easy because you had Min to focus on!!!”

“She is not mine, and she will never be. She loves Saeyoung.”

“Then why did you love me? You… you couldn’t even bear being with me… then why did you tell me you loved me?”

V was starting to lose his patience. She was going in circles. Next thing, she’d beg him to stay with her again, and she was starting to wear him down. He couldn’t back out now. He had to go through with this, no matter what.

“Rika…”

“I don’t care if it’s not real! V! I don’t care if it’s obsession! Love me! Please don’t leave me! Or else I can’t live…”

“I will not. I must not, Rika. For both of us.”

“Is that what you really feel…? V, have you completely changed now? Can’t you come back to me?”

“No. I can’t.”

“Then you leave me no choice. I should now finish this, for both of us.”

“Rika?” V caught something shine in the moonlight, and froze, stunned, as the knife she’d been holding stabbed into him.

Rika’s laughter filled his ears. “I stabbed him. I stabbed V…!”

He fell to his knees, red staining the grass beneath him. 

“Rika…” he breathed out, through the pain, trying to control his breathing.

“V… you can’t die… If you die…who am I supposed to curse…?”

This is my punishment. V thought, tears running down his face as he collapsed. Punishment for corrupting and destroying you, Rika. Punishment for failing to protect Saeran, and Saeyoung. For betraying my friends, my family. For being Rika’s puppet for so long… I should feel comfortable, thinking that I’m getting what I deserve… But why do I feel regrets? Why do I remember your face in this moment, Jumin…

Notes:

....

V....

Buddy.

Chapter 140: Conspiracy Theory

Summary:

Dae & Ryung happen upon the internet being the internet.

Chapter Text

Mouse entered the secure chatroom

Yoosung★: Mouse!!! Mouse mouse mouse jouse sodngunlretnrka.

Mouse: Hi cutie. We’re okay. We made it. All four of us are out and safe.

Yoosung★: I just yelled so I think the whole house heard me.

Jumin has entered the chatroom

Jumin: Mouse. I am glad you and Saeyoung are safe. Vanderwood and Zen have done a remarkable job. 

Jumin: Apparently Rika is not aware that Mouse and Saeyoung are gone.

Jumin: And apparently the agency is not aware that they are gone.

Jumin: Probably because Jihyun is doing an outstanding job.

Mouse: I hope he’s okay, and safe…

Jumin: I will pray for him as well. Jihyun… I hope you contact me soon…

Jumin: Mouse…

Jumin: I recommend that you get some rest now. Snuggle up to Saeyoung, and we will see you soon.

Yoosung★: I’ll be here all night Mouse.

Yoosung★: If you want to talk to me.

Jumin: Yoosung’s task is to be available to you.

Jumin: I am going to send in a team to see about extracting Jihyun and capturing Rika if we can…

Jumin has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: Mouse…

Mouse: Hey Sungie. I love you. Guess what, Saeyoung loves you too.

Yoosung★: I love you both so much.

Mouse took a quick selfie in the back of the van of herself, wrapped in Saeyoung’s arms, awkwardly given the seat belts, but…. He wasn’t willing to let her go even long enough to talk more in the messenger.

Mouse: You know how I’m eating for three? I’m apparently talking for four because he doesn’t want to let me go. 

Yoosung★: Is it… is it bad of me to be worried about V?

Yoosung★: I mean, he drugged all of us.

Yoosung★: And helped get Saeyoung kidnapped.

“No, he didn’t help with that. I only saw him once I woke up there. He’s not to blame for my father. He helped us with that intel…” Saeyoung said, voice so close to her ear that it made her shiver.

Mouse: Saeyoung says that V had nothing to do with the kidnapping, just the keeping him at Rika’s.

Yoosung★: Oh.. Oh. Okay. So… maybe.. It’s ok to be worried?  He knew we’d wake up fast, he helped get the initial elixir for testing and stuff.

Yoosung★: Do you think maybe he didn’t want to do any of that? I mean Rika had to be the one to make the sleeping drug, right? I can’t believe that Rika would do any of this, but after Mint Eye…

Yoosung★: That’s what Saeran thinks.

Yoosung★: Wait. Hold on. Jumin’s going somewhere.

Mouse: Kiss him for me!

Yoosung★ has left the secure chatroom

Mouse: Erm, I mean…

Mouse: Shit. That’s gonna be awkward.


V has entered the chatroom

V: Jumin….

V: I ruined it…

V has left the chatroom

“So you’re telling me that it is impossible to dispatch the recue team. Or approach the area to survey their current situation.” Jumin said bitterly.

“No one wants to go up against my father - the prime minister I mean. He’s a problem.” Saeran said, sighing.

“I wish I could just go there…” Jumin said, his guilt and concern over his best friend eating away at him from the inside.

“…Sir, will you allow me to take you?” Driver Kim said, suddenly.

“Driver Kim?” Jaehee said, looking at him in shock.

“There’s not a lot I can do in this situation, but much like I care for you, Jumin, I have cared for your best friend just as long. You’re like brothers to my son… like sons to me.” He said, his driving cap in his hands.

“…How about using your personal helicopter, Jumin? I know you don’t want to draw attention to yourself, but it should get us close.  I know there’s a good chance we won’t be able to do anything tonight, but…” As always, Jaehee was thinking three steps ahead.

 “If there is even a slight chance of finding and saving V from whatever misfortune he has found himself in, I believe we should give it a try.” Saeran said.
Jumin said nothing.

“I am aware that I’m being too optimistic.” Jaehee said quietly.

“Get the camera kits and recording devices. We’re going.”

“I’m staying.” Saeran said. “I will be here when the escapees return.”

“Of course.” Jumin said. “Take care of my loves for me.” He said more quietly than was normal for him, and Saeran decided to be like Mouse, and pulled him into a hug.

“Someone has to hug you like this, and Mouse and Saeyoung aren’t home yet to do it.” Saeran said, and Jumin relaxed enough to hug him back.

“Thank you… brother.” Jumin said, and smiled wryly. “I will send you an update on our situation every half-hour. Please respond with an update about the house and how your work with your brother goes once he arrives. Please.”

“Absolutely.”

“I will find Jihyun. He will atone for what he has done, and then he will come home to us. He must.”

“Good. And you make sure you do not come in contact with the agency. There will be nothing we can do once you become their hostage again.”

“Jumin…” Jaehee was watching her husband with serious, concerned eyes. “If you find danger, please contact me immediately.”

Yoosung launched out of the bedroom and caught Jumin around the waist.

“Where are you going?!”

“To find Jihyun.”

“You’re going to come back?”

“Yes.”

“Intact. Whole. Unbroken. Proper Jumin Fucking Han. Yes?”

“Yes.”

“Okay Mouse told me to give you this.” And he stood on his tiptoes and kissed Jumin. Then backed away like he might get hit. “She told me to. You can check the messenger.”  And then he ran right out of the room.

Saeran had both hands over his mouth lest he laugh.

Jumin was bright red.

“Um… what just happened?” Jaehee was confused, and Saeran lost it, his poor hands not enough to keep the laughter inside any longer.


“Hey! Ryung! Check this out! I found this video!” Dae was excited.

“Dae, what the heck are you doing?”

“See? Some people know what the truth is! They figured out that weird-ass LOLOL code just like you did. There are more than just idiots out there, people are actually thinking about this stuff.”

…There. That arm motion? It’s a code. It’s from one of those big MMO games. I put some links in the description to others who have done the decoding, but I want to talk about the rest of this issue with this video, right?  It looks like he’s been missing sleep for several days.  See how the makeup is visible on his skin? Like, he looks untouched, someone worked really hard to make him look natural and clean him up, but you can see the shadows of bruising on the right side.  They’re obviously covering something up.  Check out this comparison on his face before he went missing.  He’s lost some serious weight, and it’s only been a couple weeks. This poor bastard’s been starving. They must have threatened his girlfriend for him to go through so much, you know? And she’s pregnant with twins! They even showed us the cute little ultrasounds!

And another…

And here’s the thing — investigation into the details from the RFA’s first broadcast has completely stopped. It’s all history now.  Do you see what’s happening here? Someone has closed the curtains on purpose! A week after the guy was kidnapped, the prosecution altogether changed its attitude and called off the warrant for the prime minister’s arrest. Nothing’s been going on ever since, and that’s just disturbing.

And another…

Okay, but look at what his hand is doing, we’re supposed to think it’s like, a nervous tic, right?  But watch his first three fingers.  There’s a definite pattern there.  It’s from a LOLOL event - it’s a code that relies on the up and down positioning of each finger.  At first it seems like gibberish until you realize the code only comes in when either his thumb or his pinky are resting on the table, but not both. Now, I took screenshots of all of the different positions his hands are in, and if you follow along, he seems to be telling his girlfriend that he loves her, which is good, I mean he knocked her up with twins for Christ’s sake he’d better love her, but also ‘I’m sorry’ which is a little bit heartbreaking, I’m really worried about this guy’s continued wellbeing after this video. BUT it’s the other thing he says that’s most important. He says that “This is all scripted lies” and I gotta tell you - I believe him.  No one learns how to do Manthra’s code well enough to say three distinct sentences while spewing out scripted bullshit unless they really need to.

And then there was this guy…

Okay look at this realistically though. Not only is this guy talking and doing Manthra’s code, but he’s assuming that the people he’s telling that he loves and apologizing to are getting the message.  They know it’s lies. That part is for us, that’s why he says it first. But like, his girl?  No way she doesn’t play LOLOL. No way he’s not an avid player.  Now, we don’t know a lot about girls who play LOLOL. There aren’t many that play at a high enough level to show a dedication that learning Manthra’s code means. But what we do know is that no one has seen Hacker God in weeks. Bros….. I think this missing ginger is Hacker God.

“TikTok strikes again.”

“Did you see that Mouse’s post of Saeyoung eating the bellies out of his goldfish shaped bread is doing numbers?”

“LOL of course it is. But yeah, that first one is a makeup TikTok.”

“Oh dang, I think I recognize him from that one time Zen and Sev—Saeyoung were talking about makeup for hours.”

“Yeah, definitely. We should go show the fam.”

“For sure….”


Dae and Ryung slipped into the living room, and were greeted by a sight they weren’t expecting.  Yoosung, curled up with his phone, his face bright red, and Saeran laughing about something.

“Um. Are we interrupting?”

Saeran looked up, and shook his head, not even stopping his typing.

“No, Mouse just told Yoosung to kiss Jumin for her so he did, but now he’s got feelings and opinions and it’s fucking adorable.

“Oh hi Saeran.” Dae said, and wandered over to see if he could be any help.

Ryung snagged Dae’s phone and went over to Yoosung.

“So, good news, other people are seeing Saeyoung’s code.”

“What?!” Yoosung broke out of his blushy mess and stared at Ryung.

“Yeah, Dae found these.  There’s fake bad news though. They’ve connected Hacker God’s lack of login with Saeyoung’s missing timeframe.”

“Oh damn.”

“Yeah, he’s going to be so sad about his lost anonymity.”

“We can fix it.  We just need to pull a little Miraculous Ladybug shenanigan.”

“A what?”

“You haven’t seen that? Its so cute Ryung.”

“Is it gay?”

“I mean, if you ship it…”

“Okay, I’m in.”

Chapter 141: Arrival, Retrieval, Triage.

Summary:

Jumin's Summer Home, Some are home, some are not!

But more seriously, it's time to rescue V.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin stared out of the helicopter as they approached Jihyun’s mountain home, looking for any sign of his friend.  He didn’t see anything for awhile, the house was lit, but there was no motion. Then, he saw something. Someone moving out by the lake.

“Driver Kim, please put us down as close to the lake as you can manage.”

“Understood.”

 

Jumin hopped out of the helicopter as the blades wound down, and ran for the shore. As they’d been landing, he’d seen Jihyun, laying on a suspiciously dark patch of grass near the lakeshore, and he thought that his heart would stop.  As he got near to where Jihyun was laying, he saw his friend take a shallow breath and open his eyes as he heard Jumin approach.

“Ju…min?” V said, the pain and weakness evident in his tone.

“Jihyun. What happened? Who did this to you?”

“I… Rika. I… ended things, so… she ended things.” 

“Okay, I regret asking. We’re going to get you to the hospital, my friend.”

“First… Mouse…Saeyoung…”

“They are safe. Your distraction was successful.”

“Oh thank God.” He said, and shut his eyes.

“No sleeping on me, Jihyun. Stay with me.”

Jumin picked Jihyun up, and carried him as carefully and delicately as he could manage while moving quickly back to the helicopter, which Driver Kim immediately started.


From the moment that they arrived at Jumin’s home, Saeyoung and Saeran were ensconced in the office, hacking as though the world was going to end if they didn’t.  And, frankly, it probably would. At least their little world would. Vanderwood was there with them acting like a communication hub.

Saeyoung had gone through in a whirlwind, stopping only long enough to kiss Yoosung before settling in at a screen.  Yoosung himself didn’t stop blushing for a solid half hour.

Mouse was hovering over her phone hoping to hear anything from Jumin, while Yoosung quietly brushed her hair and convinced her to drink water any time he hadn’t seen her drink any water in a couple minutes. Zen was sprawled out on the sofa using her thighs as a pillow, and Dae was in the kitchen throwing together grilled cheese sandwiches while Ryung played a phone game sprawled out on the sofa across from them.

All eyes were on Mouse when her phone rang. It was Jumin.

“Ju~!” She said, and heard him chuckle.

“Hey sweetheart.”

“What’s the update.”

“We found V, by the lake.”

“That.. Is not a promising tone, love.”

“Rika stabbed him.  He’s unconscious, we’re on our way to the hospital.”

“Holy shit, she…”

“Yeah. First thing he asked about was you. Wanted to make sure you were safe.”

“That’s sweet of him. I suppose she probably went looking for me after she did that, but…”

“You really are home safe, right?”

“Yes.”

Yoosung, from behind her called out at her phone. “She’s here with me, Jumin. Saeyoung and Vandy and Zen too. Everyone’s home safe but you, so step on it.”

Mouse smiled. 

“You heard Yoosung. Step on it.”

“There is nothing to step on in a helicopter.”

“Jumin Han. You know exactly what I meant.”

“I just wanted to hear that tone from you.” He said quietly, and she blushed.

“Come home to me, darlin. But don’t do it without Jihyun. He’s got some explaining to do.”

“He does. I’ll be home as soon as I can.”

“Any word on Rika?”

“None. So... Please be careful.”

“You too, darlin.”

“I love you. Please give my love to our family, and I’ll call you again soon.”


Mouse extracted herself from her couch situation and walked into the office. Saeran looked rough around the edges, a perfect match to Saeyoung’s similar look. Vanderwood looked like a pile of stress, but he wasn’t busy typing, so Mouse wrapped her arms around him in a huge hug.

Vanderwood froze, and then looked down at Mouse.

“What is this about?”

“Well, Jumin told me to give his love to the family and they’re busy so… I’m hugging you.”

“I’m not part of the family.”

“That’s bullshit and you know it.”

“Jumin wouldn’t hug me.”

“Okay fine I am using Jumin’s vague request as an excuse to hug you because I want to, so deal.”

Vanderwood sighed, and hugged her back. “Fine.”

“Hey Vanderwood, are you hugging my fiancé?” Saeyoung said, looking over his monitor at the two of them.

“Damn straight I am, what are you going to do about it, ginger?”

“Enjoy the view, obviously.”

Saeran chuckled. “Little Mouse hugging some other man behind her boyfriend’s back.”

Mouse grinned and hugged Vanderwood tighter out of spite. 

“If you turn around it won’t be behind your back.”

“But then I’d have to stop hacking.”

“Can you stop long enough for a kiss?”

“I mean…”

Mouse let go of Vanderwood and got into Saeran’s peripheral vision. He stopped typing for long enough to plant a soft kiss on her lips before going back to his work. 

“Thanks Ray.” Mouse said, and gave him an extra kiss on the forehead before going around to Saeyoung, who not only stopped typing but pulled her onto his lap for a kiss, then scooted back into the computer so she was trapped laying on his chest while he typed around her.

“Oh. I’m stuck now.” She said, then with her voice dripping in a sarcastic monotone, “This is the worst thing that has ever happened to me. Help, help, I’m being oppressed.”

Saeyoung nuzzled the top of her head, and she burrowed into his chest. “Yoosung is going to worry about me being gone so long. Zen too.”

“No they won’t. You assume I haven’t already told them I’m keeping you for a bit.”

“Oh.”

“Now shh, your man needs to hack.”

“Yes, sir.” She said, and just let herself be in his presence. She’d missed him so incredibly much, this was like heaven.


Jumin sat in the waiting room, half-talking to himself.

“…I don’t even want to think that things could go wrong here.  The crisis manual against this case is… No. Nothing can go wrong in this case.”

Head in his hands, he didn’t hear the woman walk up before she started speaking to him.

“Are you the guardian of Mr. Jihyun Kim? We’ve performed immediate first-aid treatment, but we need to take him into surgery immediately.”

Jumin nodded, as she continued.

“His abdominal bleeding is continuous, and it’s serious.”

“Do it.” Jumin said. “As soon and as thoroughly as possible.” Damnit. He thought. This is all my fault. I should never have agreed to his plan in the first place.

After the nurse left with his sign-off on the surgery, Jumin returned his head to his hands.

“Please, Jihyun… I hope nothing goes wrong… Rika… I will never forgive you.” 

Jumin had spent more time in hospitals in the last six months than he wanted to for the rest of his life. People needed to stop getting hurt. His people especially.

The staff had said that he was stabbed only once, which was good.  If Rika had intended to kill him, he would have suffered more than a single stab wound.  It was possible she hadn’t really intended to stab him, and that it was an emotional reaction, but even still. His best friend’s life was in danger, even here in the hospital, and it was eating at him.  He’d let Jihyun have his own life, since he’d met Rika, and for awhile it was good, but when it had started to go bad, Jumin hadn’t been there to help him, hadn’t been there to hold him up. He’d just let his best friend handle everything himself, and then Jihyun had gone and made a complete mess of all of it.

Not too much later, there was a weight on the bench next to him, and he lifted his head to see Jaehee, his loving wife, sitting next to him, her hand on his shoulder.  Jumin had thought that he would get a good partner out of marrying Jaehee. That they would be a solid foundation for the loving family that they were building up around them. He never anticipated falling in love with her, but he had. 

“I love you, Jaehee.” He said, quietly, as she leaned her head on his shoulder.

“Jumin… I love you too, husband.” She said, and though she was more formal about it, he knew she meant it, and leaned his head against hers. “Jihyun will be fine. You know this.”

“I know, though I cannot help but feel somewhat responsible for the downward spiral his life has taken.  I am hoping that once he has recovered he will be willing to aid the prosecution.  I am assured that he will receive a light sentence for his crimes, if anything, so long as he is willing to share his testimony.

“You know, Jihyun is tremendously indebted to you.” Jaehee said quietly. “I hope that you know that. You really are a good friend, Jumin.”

“I did what a friend should do… but thank you for being by my side, Jaehee. This is much less painful than it was alone.”

“You’re welcome, dear.” Jaehee said, and he could feel her cheek scrunch against his shoulder as she smiled.

“V was delirious the entire flight here.  He told me… that if things don’t go as he planned and instead take the wrong turn… that he hoped that I could forgive him, and he begged me to take care of Mouse and Saeyoung in his place. He wanted me to make sure that nothing bad could happen to them, or to Saeran, because of him.”

“Even in his delirium, he was remorseful.” Jaehee said, and Jumin sighed.

“It seemed to me that in addition to those twins, that he greatly cared for Mouse. Like family. He said he received a lot of help from her, though I am not sure what it was that she could have done.”

“You know Mouse. She’s full of kindness, despite her own traumas. She just brings warmth to everyone who encounters her.”

“He said, though, that he wanted to make sure that Mouse and Saeyoung loved and lived happily, even without him. He knows their relationship well, I think. He knows they, like me, will carry some blame for his health regardless of whether he wants us to or not.  Jihyun is a stubborn person who looks after someone to the end.  But the way he said it. It didn’t sound like him.  Do you think something happened with Mouse that changed him? Or with Saeyoung?”

“We all wish for Jihyun’s happiness. But I think, seeing Mouse with Saeyoung might have shown him what love and family truly were.  Didn’t you tell me before that he seemed empty, even when he was happy with Rika?”

“Hm. You remember things I have said while drinking rather well, wife.”

“It’s a defense mechanism” Jaehee said, and Jumin chuckled, though laughing at all in this situation made him feel a bit like a traitor.

“Do you think, despite everything, that Jihyun may have developed much more intimate feelings for Mouse than he was intending? I know that he does not know about our family situation, based on how he checked his plan time and again with me and with Saeyoung. It cannot only have been a plan to make Rika jealous that had him spending time physically close to Mouse.  I suppose it could have been her natural glow from her pregnancy — she is exceptionally beautiful right now, to be frank — but something tells me there is more to it.  Jihyun was treating and regarding Mouse very seriously throughout all of this. From the very beginning, even.  I want to ask her… what she thought of V and Rika’s relationship. Do you think it’s alright for me to do such a thing?”

“Why not ask her on the messenger? I’m sure we can all use a bit of something slightly different to talk about in order to clear the air.”

“Hm. Good idea.”

Jumin has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Hey Jumin… about that kiss…

Jumin: Let us discuss that another time.

Yoosung★: Oh… okay… what’s up?

Jumin: Is Mouse around? I wanted to get her opinion on something.

Yoosung★: I believe she is eating a sandwich in the kitchen, lemme check.

Mouse has entered the chatroom

Mouse: Jumin~

Jumin: Mouse. I am sorry to be a bother, I wanted to ask you something.

Mouse: Okay?

Jumin: I’m curious what you thought of V and Rika’s relationship, after actually witnessing it at V’s home. I hope you could tell me everything you know.

Mouse: Honestly… it was horrible. I wouldn’t call it a relationship at all. Rika basically just told V what to do and where to go and how to exist. He started being kind to me, and that turned into her dragging him off to scream at him where she thought I couldn’t hear. I don’t think Rika’s been a good influence on V in any way for a long time now…

Jumin: Yes, I thought so… Somehow, that doesn’t feel better to hear, however.

707 has entered the chatroom

707: Hey. Sorry to interrupt whatever you’re talking about that I totally didn’t bother to read before I joined the chatroom

Jumin: No worries, what do you need, Saeyoung?

707: We’re just about to pull the trigger on the second information dump and the agency purge. Is there anything you need from me before we do that? Saeran and I will be uninterruptable for an hour or so once we start this.

Mouse: OMG I NEED KISSES

Mouse has left the chatroom

Jumin: Well, that happened.

Jumin: Nothing is needed on my end. I will be here with Jihyun until he is safe to leave the hospital. Jaehee is also with me. Be safe. Take care of my family. I will see you as soon as possible.

707: I love you dearly, Jumin Han. Stay safe. When I see you next, I will be unemployed.

Jumin: That won’t last long.

707: It’s true. I have to take care of my impending wife after all.

707: Oh. She’s staring at me. Uhm.. Bye..

707 has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: Hey Jumin?

Jumin: The kiss was sweet, Yoosung, stop worrying about it.

Yoosung★: …oh.

Jumin has left the chatroom

Notes:

Yoosung, forever adorable.

Sorry for the noteless yesterday! I'm still riding the dregs of a migraine and it sucks! So once again, hopefully the typos aren't too bad. Love you all, thanks for reading. <3

This link goes to my tumblr! There's all sorts of good fanart and fanfic there for you to enjoy :3

Chapter 142: Downfall

Summary:

Choi Bois wreak havoc.
Jihyun awakens.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin sat next to Jihyun’s hospital bed, his face a mask of concern.

“V…Jihyun… the surgery went well, but how long are you planning to sleep?” he sighed. “Ha… no. It’s better for you to sleep. I’ll take care of everything before you wake up… You did so much for everyone for so many months… you deserve a good rest, now.”


“The initial stage is over. Now, it’s all up to you to run your campaign well and make sure nothing stands in your way.”

“It is all thanks to your agency. Now all that is left is to check on that brat and his bitch and hope that creepy woman can produce the other twin today like she promised.”
“You have considered them an ulcer, but see how useful they are now? It’s all a matter of perspective.  The delirious twins have come to repent with your mercy, and you will show the voters how you provide them with food, clothes, and housing… This will be the best campaign strategy. Your presidency is just around the corner. I am excited for future projects together.” The Boss laughed, and the prime minister smiled.

“You’d better make sure the secret remains a secret until the end. If someone runs a genetic test without my knowledge…”

“You’ve seen what we can do, Saejoong Choi. Truth loses its power once it’s forgotten. And to the majority of the world, the truth is more of a nuisance than a treasure.”

Just then, the door slammed open and an agent walked in and started talking to the Boss in hushed tones.

“…Boss, we have a problem. It’s urgent.”

“What is it?”

“Uh…” the agent glanced at the prime minister as if to imply that it would be a bad idea to share this information more publicly, and the Boss sighed.

“What, just spill it.”

“…Our entire server is down.”

“Entire server is down? What do you mean by that?”

“I mean literally the entire server. Security, Development, Backup… they’re all down. All of them.”

“That’s not only not funny, but impossible.”

“We’re having a hard time believing it as well, sir. But take a look at this.”

The agent set a laptop down in front of the boss, and pulled up a few screens, while the boss’ face got darker.  Saejoong Choi tried to get a word in edge-wise, but the boss didn’t even pay him any mind.

“Currently we’ve lost all communications with our agents. And there’s a chance that we can’t access any of our financial accounts.”

The Boss bit back on a curse, and turned to look at the prime minister. “Don’t worry about our little internal technical issue. It looks like you’re going to have to visit 707 and his girl by yourself.”

“I’d like to hear what this is about.”

“I’m sure you would, but it’s an internal matter that has nothing to do with you, sir.  Agent Rowan, see the man out please.”

Saejoong Choi yelled obscenities the entire time he was being shown out of the office. As the door was shutting, another agent skidded into the room.

“Boss, we have an incoming report — we’ve lost Agent 707, and Agent Vanderwood as well.”

“We’d already lost Vanderwood.”

“There are traces — it looks like he organized 707 and Miss Ryu’s escape.”

“I knew I shouldn’t have relegated him to babysitting all those years ago.”

“They probably appreciated the break.” One of the agents muttered, only to be speared with a look from the Boss himself.


Saeran leaned back in his chair, and let his eyes flutter shut. They were sore and tired from basically not blinking for over an hour.  He’d known worse, back at Magenta, but this was different. This was saving his family, and it weighed heavier on him for some reason.

“How close are we?” he said, and Saeyoung mirrored his sigh on the other side of the desk.

“This looks so real…” Vanderwood said, shocked. “Real enough to fool the boss, for certain.  You know what, I am so glad you two are not with the bad guys.”

“Alright, Saeran, it’s time for one last push. You can do this, I can do this.”

“Let’s take down the agency. It’s time to clean house.”


A soft, pained sound woke Jumin from his impromptu nap at Jihyun’s bedside.

His eyes snapped to his best friend, laying in the hospital bed.

“Jihyun…! Can you hear me?” Jumin asked, his entire body tense.

“Jumin…? Where am… We were… at the lake… ugh.”

“Calm down, Jihyun. I’m here. We’re at the hospital. Are you feeling alright?”

“Oh… Hospital. I don’t know… I don’t remember what happened…”

“You were hurt, V. Rika stabbed you.”

His eyes flew wide.

“Rika..!  But Mouse, she’d not hurt, is she? And Saeyoung??”

“She’s more than fine, she and Saeyoung are safe with the rest of the family, Jihyun.”

“She’s.. She’s fine… That’s a relief. If we are in the hospital, then Rika….isn’t chasing us?”

“No, she does not appear to be. Neither is the agency for that matter, Saeyoung and Saeran seem to have done good work while we have been here.  Now, we should slowly assess the situation, and make the safest, best decisions we can, for all of us.”

“Ha…Thank god. Luciel, no, Saeyoung… Saeyoung did a good job taking care of it.”

“He and Saeran both.  They’re worried for you, you know. Yoosung as well.”

“I… am glad they are all safe. Thank heavens. I think I can let go of some of my guilt now.  About Rika…”

“Let’s talk about her later, Jihyun. You need rest, you still have a lot of healing to do.”

“…Alright. I hope I’m not dreaming. I really hope I’m not in a dream, sitting here and talking to you face to face, Jumin. I wanted to see you and your family happy, Jumin. That’s what I’ve been desperately praying for the past few days. It’d be okay to let go of my thoughts on Rika for now, for just a little, wouldn’t it?”

“Yes, it is, Jihyun… I was so worried something might happen to you.”

“I’m sorry for making you worry… and go through all of this again… If you’re safe, and the RFA are all safe, your family is safe… then my goal has been accomplished.”

“Jihyun…” Jumin reached out and took his friend’s hand. “I was worried, but it’s okay, since you’re awake now.”

“I’ve… been asleep for a long time, haven’t I. I dreamt of my mother while I was asleep.”

“Your mother?”

“Yes. I know it’s strange, but…”

“It’s not strange, Jihyun.”

“I didn’t have much chance to talk to her when she was alive. Now that I think about it, she always gave me this look, like she had something she wanted to say to me.”

“Do you think she said them in your dream, then? I’ve always been dubious about dreams, but..”

“No, she didn’t talk to me in my dream, she just held me. It was… it was nice.”

“Maybe you really just need comfort that you haven’t been getting. I know… I never knew how much touch meant to me until.. Well, Jaehee…”

“Jumin… I really want to love again someday. I don’t know if I can, but if I’m given the chance, I want to love again.”

“I’m sure you can, Jihyun. I’ve learned a lot about love over the past few months.. You can too. I’m sure of it. If someone like me can learn to love and be loved, then you most definitely can.”

Jumin squeezed his friend’s hand, and smiled at him.

“Maybe it’s because of seeing my mother in my dreams.. Or because I’ve survived death, I now have the courage to become the real me. Not the head of the RFA, or the photographer, or Jumin’s friend.. But the real me.”

“Is it time, then, to fill in the void inside the perfect plaster shell?”

“Yes. I really want to let go of Rika, and let go of my past - but not.. Not you, Jumin.”

“Of course not. You can’t get rid of me that easily, Jihyun.”

“I also hope, though my head keeps telling me that I don’t deserve it… I want to get help from everyone. I know it’s a nuisance, but I want to ask for help. And I want my heart to heal. I want to live a different life… as the real Jihyun Kim. I want to live however I like. Not for Rika, or for my father, or for art… but my life. For me.  Can I… do that?”

“Of course, Jihyun. I’ll be rooting for you.”

“Thank you, Jumin… thank you. But first… first I need to fix the things I’ve broken. I need to clean up the mess I’ve made and atone for my wrongs. I can’t… I can’t be the new me with the baggage of my old self. My old self needs to clean up his mess.”

“Jumin, once I’ve finished that, and when I learn who I really am.. Then… N-no, nevermind, it’s nothing. Thank you for staying by my side until I woke up.  Jumin, I… really admire you.”

“I’ll be here whenever you feel like you can tell me what you’re thinking Jihyun. Just like always.”


Dawn was lighting the sky when Mouse rolled over in bed and discovered Saeran’s spot empty.  Yoosung had begged and begged for them all to sleep together, but Mouse couldn’t do it. Not without

Jumin and Jaehee home, it just felt wrong. In the end, Yoosung had relented and curled up with Zen so that Mouse and the twins could sleep together. And that was why, when Mouse awoke, she was stunned and upset to find her quietest twin missing.

She slid out of bed, determined to find him, padding her way through the silent house. Well, silent except for Zen’s quiet snoring, and Elizabeth the 3rd zooming around the house in pursuit of those 5th dimensional jellyfish.

She found Saeran, standing in the doorway putting his shoes on.

“Saeran?! Where are you going?”

His eyes snapped up to meet hers, and then quickly looked away. “Out.”

“The hell you are.” She said, and walked quickly and purposefully towards him.

“I’m not leaving you, Mouse.” He said, gathering her into his arms. “The prosecution sent an official request for me to come in and do the genetics testing that I promised in our video.”

“That doesn’t explain leaving at the crack of dawn, Sae… And we’re barely in the clear, I.. I can’t lose you, Saeran.”

“I’m doing this so early to avoid traffic and media attention. To avoid being noticed and caught up in things I don’t want to be caught up in. I promise, I will be home. In time for lunch.”

“And what if you’re not? Where will you be? How will I find you?”

“Yes, Saeran.” Saeyoung’s voice came quietly from behind her. “What if you’re not?”

“You already put a GPS chip in the lining of all of my underwear, brother.”

“Well, I mean… yeah, but Mouse didn’t know that.”

“Sae…” She didn’t even know which one of them she should be admonishing at this point.

“Yes?” they chimed, and she chuckled. 

“I love you.” She said, and looked up so she could give Saeran a kiss.

“How about we come pick you up when you’re done? Then Mouse will know you’re safe, and I can go back to sleep without her worrying herself into a frenzy?” Saeyoung said, stifling a yawn.

“I… can get behind that.” Saeran said, stealing one last kiss from Mouse before pushing her over to Saeyoung.

“Now take our sweetheart to bed, she shouldn’t be awake this early.” 

“Of course, Brother.” Saeyoung said, and scooped Mouse into his arms. 

Mouse giggled, and held a hand out to Saeran, who took it in his and gave it a quick kiss before ducking out the door.

“Now you, my investigative betrothed, are coming back to bed.” Saeyoung said, hugging her tightly to him.

Mouse squirmed, mostly in jest, and Saeyoung laughed.

“Stop squirming and come with me, proto-wife. We have snuggling and maybe even considering baby names to do. No getting away this time.”

Notes:

hehe, proto-wife.

This is my tumblr! I'm currently working on building out a floorplan for Jumin's childhood home as my destress activity, so that'll happen eventually :3

Chapter 143: This Effing Choi Though

Summary:

It's about the prime minister...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse sat in the passenger seat of one of Jumin’s sedans. Drivers Kim were doing shifts at the hospital with Jumin and Jaehee, so Saeyoung got to drive for himself, which suited Mouse just fine. She liked driving around with him. It was soothing, in its own way.

As they arrived at the place Saeran was said to be waiting, they saw something they very much were not expecting.  Saejoong Choi was standing above Saeran, who looked to have been struck, and was half-laying at the bottom of the steps.  There were a few citizens with phones out, and Mouse started to unbuckle her seatbelt as fast as she could.

“I can’t go out there…” Saeyoung said, and Mouse knew that he was right.

“I know. Call Jumin. Or Vanderwood. Someone. Get us some help.”

“Us..?” Saeyoung turned in time to see Mouse launch herself out of the car, but not in time to stop her.  He watched her run up to Saeran, half-falling onto the concrete in order to hold him.

His hands were already dialing before his brain registered the situation.

“We have a situation…”


“Mouse…” Saeran cracked open his eyes to realize that she was holding him, her arms around him, his head supported by her body. “Am I seeing things…? Even if I’m seeing things, I’m so happy…”

“Oh, I see the bitch has returned. Don’t worry missy, you mean nothing to me in the grand scheme of things.”

Mouse ignored him, and held Saeran carefully. He was a lot more injured than she’d first thought. Had the fight spilled outside, had it started inside?

“I’m here Saeran. It’s okay now.”

“Are you here to save me? What of my brother? Why are you alone?”

“I couldn’t let you just lay here. It’s just me, Saeran.” A lie, but the prime minister couldn’t know how close Saeyoung was right now. She needed to buy time for someone to get here and take the prime minister away.

“My sweet, stupid love…” She smirked and held him tighter as he spoke. “…Now it’s no use. Now I can’t die. Because of you.”

“That’s right, idiot. No dying. I don’t know how many times I’ve had to tell you this! Dying is not allowed!”

“Did you all see that?” the prime minister said to the people around him. “If something happens to him, it’s all on her. Not me. If you hold him that tight, you’ll get your clothes stained. Which will serve as evidence against you…” He gestured to one of the men behind him. “Quick, take a picture! We’ll use this to blackmail Saeyoung, that rat.”

“Pity. I feel pity when I see how far you’re going.” Mouse said, quietly.

“I don’t think this is the right time for you to pity me. I’ll use you two to blackmail Saeyoung. I’ll make him take the leash again from the agency.  Everyone talks about how smart he is. And once he’s done making use of his head for me, I’ll get rid of him, just as planned. How very generous of you to walk into my grasp on your own, You’ve made things so much easier, Miss Ryu. Now is the time for me to finish those who dare try to stop me.”

“Saeran and Saeyoung simply wanted to protect each other.  They never meant to cause you any harm or trouble.” Mouse said, quietly stroking Saeran’s hair while she tried to buy time for Saeyoung to fix the problem.

“You know, he’s been giving me all sorts of nonsense. Now I think I know where all of that mess came from.” He gestured to the men with him, and continued. “What are you waiting for? Take them away.”

Mouse looked up at him, with fire in her eyes. 

“Your lonely heart is creating enemies for you. Don’t you feel any pain at all from this? No matter how much pain you sew and prizes you reap, you’ll never stop feeling lonely deep down inside.” Mouse knew people were recording and she knew to watch her words, but she just couldn’t help it. This man repeatedly threatened her family and she just couldn’t help it.

“…Hold it.” He said, holding off his goons who had started to advance on her.

Saejoong Choi eyed her carefully.

“You seem unafraid of anything, woman. It’s amusing listening to you bark at the moon. So keep talking. You were saying?”

“Tell me why you’re doing this, Saejoong Choi.”

“Why? It’s no use telling you now… the past is all in the past. Everything would have worked as planned if only you and the RFA had left the agency alone. Maybe the agency would have let those rats live. You idiots ruined things. Again. Can’t you stand in my shoes instead of that weakling’s?”

“I’m sure you had something happen in your past that pained you. That must be why you locked up your heart and opted for cruelty”

“…I’ve never seen someone so helplessly innocent like you. I can’t help it. It’s not me. It’s the world. You can get what you want only when you’re cruel. If you stay all innocent, the world treats you like an idiot. You’ll never get to rise! You can get what you want only when you trick, torture, turn down, and threaten people. If I had decided to be an idiot, I would have spent all my life cleaning shoes for other politicians.”

“But at the very last moment in life, you’ll recall only the moments of love. And you can’t take wealth or social standing with you.  You may think that you have to be cruel to succeed. Rika certainly thought that she needed to trick and torture people into her cult, but look where it got her?  I choose love. I choose love every time.”

“…No. You’re wrong. I’ve done nothing wrong. You know nothing.” He paused, and sighed. “Ugh. I feel sick. There’s no way that good-as-dead weakling is happier than me. You find happiness only when you win and survive, and you must shed blood for it if you have to. Don’t you agree? Humans are merely creatures evolved from beasts. The survivor is the victor. Which is why I win only when I survive and be the best.”

“Your logic is cyclical and sad, prime minister. Does survival matter that much to you? Even If you have to be forever alone?”

“Shut up! Do you have any idea what I’ve gone through because of that witch and her sons…?! And that’s not all. This is a battlefield. Trying to come up with a way to survive is good enough to waste my entire day. Anything else is not meant for me. Love…? You think I have time to even feel love? At least weaklings would have had time to do that. Meeting someone like you, falling in love, and throwing away life for love, like some soap opera. I had no time to do that… I must break rules one by one as I step higher. And then I must use all my energy to hide what I’ve done. And the only thing that's left for me is feigned relations and cruelty… as well as wealth and honor. Love? For me? In this situation? Haha… impossible… it means nothing to me now.  Which is why I must show no mercy. Do you get it? Now I’ll use Saeyoung and Saeran for my good before they are dead. Otherwise I’ll be dead.”

Mouse sighed, and scrubbed the tears out of her eyes.

“Prime Minister… you had the chance for love but you threw it away.  Instead of reaching to take your sons’ hands, you slapped them away. You tried to erase them. All they ever wanted was to live in peace and happiness, something they never got. You must be so incredibly lonely… is this loneliness how you want to spend the rest of your life?”

Saeran attempted to sit up, and Mouse hugged him close.

“Saeran?”

“Mouse… help me up, for just a moment, please…”

Mouse helped Saeran to his feet, the prime minister still holding his goons at bay, as if this conversation was still of interest to him. Then, Saeran stepped into his father’s personal space.

“…What are you doing, weakling?”

Saeran had wrapped his tired, beaten arms around his father, in a careful but deliberate hug. The prime minister’s eyes went wide, and he stiffened, not attempting to return the embrace in any way.

“…Father.” Saeran said, softly but not so quiet that the continuously gathering crowd could not hear. “My poor father…”

One of the prime minister’s bodyguards attempted to move in to remove Saeran from the prime minster by force, but for some reason, Saejoong Choi held them off.

“…Wait.”

“You’ve never met someone… who understands you… right?” Saeran said, between breaths. “So that’s why… you came this far… all by yourself. It must have been so hard.” Saeran stepped back, and Mouse barely caught him before he slid to the ground.  By this point vans from multiple different channels had arrived, and another set of arms appeared to help Mouse support Saeran.

“…Saeyoung!” Mouse said, and he smiled at her, looking tired. 

“Ah, so that is where you escaped to. Back home with your little bitch as expected.”

“Of course.” Saeyoung said. “I’ve spent my entire life afraid of you, for good reason as it happens, but thanks to Mouse I got to learn what love truly was. True love, not just the sweet romance we share, but the warm and comforting love she shares with my brother, the deep friendship she has with others, the caring and sweet relationship she has with her own brothers.  Love isn’t just about romance, Father. And I’ll thank you not to call my future wife a bitch. She is a wonder, and a gift, and she deserves far more than your crude language.”

Mouse was blushing, and she cleared her throat quietly. “O-okay Saeyoung, I think he understands…”

“Mouse…” Saeran said quietly. “Thank you… thanks to you, I got to hear his story.”

“And so did the world.” Saeyoung said.

——

Mouse was asleep, laying half-on Saeran’s hospital bed. The doctors hadn’t wanted to tell Saeyoung anything about his brother’s status, as Jumin had ordered a layer of secrecy about the two adjacent rooms that contained Jihyun and Saeran.  And so, of course, Saeyoung had assumed the worst. Why else would they not want to tell the patient’s twin brother about how he was doing.

Saeyoung stepped into the room and ran up to Saeran’s side.

“Saeran…? Saeran! Please… Please wake up.”

Saeran peeled his eyes open and looked at his twin.  He made a shh motion, and pet Mouse’s hair, careful not to tangle his IV in her long tresses.

Saeyoung smiled at his brother. 

“I’m so glad you’re alright. The doctors wouldn’t tell me anything, and I was so sure that you were much more hurt than we thought.”

“Well, I’m pretty hurt. I have a concussion, so it’ll be a long time before I can go back to hacking like we were, but… I’m okay. And I’ll definitely have the time and energy to help you and Mouse wedding plan and… just spend time together.”

Mouse stirred at their voices, and looked up sleepily at Saeyoung. He cute, sleepy face was the most beautiful sight he had ever seen in his entire life…. And that included space.

“I love you, Mouse.”

“Me too.” Saeran said. “I love you too, Mouse.”

Mouse grinned. “My Choi Boys.. I love you so incredibly much.”

Finally. Finally things were going to work out.


Following this morning’s press conference with Jumin Han, most of the claims against the RFA, the charity foundation he has been a part of, were proven false. So was the video featureing Saeyoung Choi.  A multitude of internet personalities have analyzed the video, showing all of the places where it was clearly a coerced recording.  Min-Jae Ryu, Saeyoung Choi’s pregnant fiancee, is reported to be doing well despite the stress of the past few weeks.  The prosecution has continued its investigations into the prime minister thanks to the second round of information published by the RFA as well as the eyewitness video accounts of the prime minister’s assault on his younger son, Saeran Choi, who had visited the prosecution service to do right by his offer for getting his DNA tested to verify their claim of parentage.  The search for former prime minister Saejoong Choi has been fruitless thus far, as there is no trace of him after this past Friday morning.

In the case of the Mint Eye cult, Rika Kim has been retrieved into custody, after it was revealed that she was working with Saejoong Choi to capture and keep hostage the Choi Twins and Miss Ryu. More and more victims of this cult are coming forward, and many are finally receving psychological treatment for the traumas that they have suffered at the hands of Rika Kim, including her former fiancee, Jihyun Kim. Unfortunately, Mr. Kim is not available for comment, as he is currently undergoing treatment at the hospital for stab wounds infliced by Ms. Kim herself, reportedly in response to his attempts to escape from her as well.

“Well. That.. Was fine.” Jumin said, half-collapsed in the back of the car.

“Back to the hospital, Mr. Han?” Driver Kim asked, only needing the barest of affirmative sounds before pulling the car out into the flow of traffic.


Saeyoung and Saeran sat together in Saeran’s hospital room when there was a quiet knock at the door. Saeyoung got up and opened it, his eyes turning wide as saucers as he took in the view of their father, the fugitive, right there in front of them.

“Father…?” Saeran said from his bed, and Saeyoung allowed the man in the room.

“Saeran. Saeyoung and I spoke this morning, and I.. Wanted to talk to you. Is your lady here?”

“She’s nextdoor checking on our other friend.” Saeyoung said. “But you can speak with us.”

“After I ran… I’ve never thought I’d come to find you two on my own. I thought… it’s all over now. Everything I’ve made for myself is gone, and now downfall is all that waits for me… Wealth, honor, power.. Everything is all gone, I’d thought.  Once I realized everything will be gone, I thought maybe everything I have ever had is pointless, and then… I’m not sure why your lady went so far to say all of that to me the other day, but… I could finally see. You had actually tried to understand me.  I could feel something I’d never felt. Something I couldn’t feel from the wealth or honor I’d pursued all my life.  I didn’t get why you’d say all that, when you were laying there dying in her arms. I was just bewildered.  But now that I’ve lost everything, I can’t stop thinking about all that nonsense… Sorry for the monologue… Really, after all this time, I could finally see.  I couldn’t find a way to live a beautiful life, but.. You three… I know you can. And I’m turning myself in, so that you can have that life that I never could. I don’t want to be the dark cloud on your horizon any longer. I’ve lost everything now, even my will to run.  I just… thank your lady for me. For saying all that to me.  To.., someone like me.”

Behind him, in the doorway, Mouse walked into the room and wrapped her arms around him in a hug. He froze and looked at her, and she just smiled at him.

“Did you have a a change of heart?”

“Just so you know, people don’t change. It’s not easy for people to change. But you three, you’d do anything to change someone like me. I’ve simply decided to turn myself in, that’s all.”

“Goodbye, Father.” Saeran said from his bed, as Mouse moved to stand next to Saeyoung, one hand on his shoulder and the other held in Saeran’s free hand.

“Live well, my sons.”

Saeran smiled bitterly as the man left the room, directly into the arms of the officers who’d escorted him there.

“Now the last of the chains strangling my heart are gone.” Saeran said, quietly. “I didn’t think I’d get to be free like this, with you both. This feels like a dream. At last, I feel like I have unlocked the ending of a very, very long game. I want to show my gratitude for your love and courage for the rest of my life.”

He smiled at Saeyoung.

“My perfect, selfless brother. I love you.”

“And my angel. My mouse. You are my love… I love you so.”

“I love you too, Mr. Ghost.”

“Aw…” Saeran said quietly. “I… I think I’m going to let my hair grow out.”

Notes:

hey saeran stans come hug this boy he needs your healing love.

so much oof.

mouse just wants to plan a wedding, folks.

Chapter 144: Gross

Chapter Text

Things had calmed down after the prime minister turned himself in. Or, rather, they got very interesting in a way that didn’t affect the polycule’s day-to-day life. 

Jumin’s lawyers called the day after the prime minister turning himself in was on the news. Lee had changed his stance instantly from innocent of all charges to guilty - he was looking for a plea bargain, a settlement. He knew that the second the media got ahold of the fact that he was on trial for hurting Mouse, they’d be all over him, thinking him as big a villain as the people who he’d gotten involved with at the very end. In exchange for his testimony against Rika, he’d be looking at a reduced sentence, and reduced damages, but he’d never contact Mouse or her family again, and she was fine with that. All she ever wanted was to be rid of him, and rid of him she was.  Saeyoung and Jumin took her to the courthouse to sign the paperwork, where she saw Lee for the last time.

“Min-Jae…” he said, formally, but hesitant.

“I forgive you, Lee.” She said.

“…what?”

“Listen. We’re all problematic. Your problematic just went too far. You realize you went too far, and you’re actually trying to atone for it instead of pretending you’re fine. That’s all I could want, really.”

“Uh. Right. Can I ask something?”

“If you must.” She said, and Saeyoung stepped closer, putting a hand around her hip possessively.

“You’re really pregnant?”

“I am.”

“And they’re really… this nerd’s?” 

“Most definitely.” She said, and Saeyoung kissed her cheek.

“Huh.” He said, confused. “I may never understand you.”

“That’s fine with me, Lee. Someday, I hope you understand yourself.”

After he was taken away again, Saeyoung wrapped his arms around her. 

“You’re really okay with marrying this nerd?” he said quietly as he held her, his forehead leaning against hers.

“Of course I am, Saeyoung. I wouldn’t have it any other way.”

“Good… because we should probably start actually planning a wedding one of these days.” He said, and she laughed.

“Can... Can we go home though? I want to get started forgetting that Lee ever existed.”


The most confusing part for the twins about the prime minister turning himself in was not that he’d admitted to everything that he’d done, more than they’d even had documentation for, nor that he also gave documentation for all of it, but that in exchange for the information he demanded that the twins and their family be left out of the case. His plea included keeping his future grandchildren out of the public eye.

For awhile they thought he was trying to get out of actually doing time for the crimes he’d committed, but actually, he seemed remorseful. He worked hard to keep the innocents out of it. But he also brought to light all of the connections between his office, the agency that the twins had been the downfall of, and the connection between the two of those and Mint Eye. The connections to Mint Eye and Rika meant that the media circus was a giant clusterfuck, but his one demand meant that other than rabid paparazzi, which they’d gotten used to dealing with around Jumin’s wedding, the family were mostly free from bother.

They’d moved back into the penthouse and apartments, as the underground garage made avoiding the paparazzi easier, but also meant everyone was back to their separate lives. Saeran and Jumin were back to C&R, Jaehee was back to working on her flagship coffee shop, Zen was back to rehearsals, Saeyoung and Vanderwood were busy setting up their consulting business to replace their jobs at the agency, and… well, that left Mouse and Yoosung playing LOLOL with Ryung.

After an hour or so, Mouse excused herself from the game, claiming to need a nap.  Yoosung knew better than to argue with the pregnant lady, and besides, she was napping on his bed, so it’s not like she was far, or even out of sight, as she’d left the door open. And so, after the next monster hunt was clear and she hadn’t reappeared, Yoosung excused himself to go check on her.
He’d been expecting her to still be asleep, and thought he might curl up and nap with her, but he wasn't at all expecting her to be laying there crying.

“Mouse?!”  He launched himself onto the bed, and gathered her into his arms. “Mouse, sweetie, what’s wrong?”

“Sung… what am I even doing with my life?”

“…um, being a rock star? An amazing girlfriend who’s going to be someone’s amazing wife soon, and mom to to impending cutie children?”

“Classes are supposed to start Monday. I… haven’t registered for any. I don’t even know what I want to do with my education anymore. I promised Jumin and Jaehee back when she stopped being his assistant that I would finish school, but… I don’t even know anymore.”

Yoosung hugged her to his chest.

“Mousey. I just changed my entire major. I start business classes on Monday, and I have one last chemistry class I’m taking to get the minor.”

“It’s not like it would be hard to finish my degree, I technically only need one more semester, but after this entire clusterfuck of a summer, I really don’t want to be around that many people all the time. Imagine the disruption if the paparazzi decide to invade my personal space.”

“Hell, I’m already worried about that for me, and for you it’s so much worse.  I see where you’re coming from, Mouse.”

“I just don’t know what to do.” Mouse said, and buried her head back in his shoulder.


A knock at the door woke Yoosung, and he carefully extracted himself from the nest that he and Mouse had created.
He blinked blearily and opened the door to reveal Saeran and Jumin. Both? Weird.

“We’re here to whisk you and our girl off to lunch. You weren’t responding to texts so we thought you might be… busy.” Jumin said, smiling.

Yoosung shook his head. “Nope, just an impromptu nap after an existential crisis and a good cry.”

“You, or Mouse?”

“Mouse. She’s got one semester of school left, but with the babies and the legal drama and the paparazzi, she can’t see any way that she can actually get her degree.”

“There are ways.” Jumin said quietly. “May I go wake her? I’d like to get moving towards lunch since our schedule’s a bit tight today.”

“Yeah.” Yoosung said, stifling a yawn. “I’ll get shoes on.”

Saeran chuckled, and ruffled Yoosung’s hair before pulling up a stool at the island.

 

“Mouse, dearest.” Jumin said, brushing her hair out of her face. “It’s time for lunch.”

Mouse scrunched her eyes and made a sad sound.

“The world is dumb and I don’t want to. Not even if your Jumin impression is getting better.”

“Not even for pasta?” Jumin said, and Mouse stuck her tongue out at him.

“Well, if you’re going to be rude, I’m just going to take your invitation.” He said, and then kissed her, making her eyes pop open in surprise. He smiled and pulled back.

“You’re actually Jumin…!” she said, blushing.

“I’d hope my me-impression is pretty good…”

“Yoosung likes to tease Seven by pretending to be you… it’s actually a pretty good impression… sleepy Mouse didn’t even consider an actual Jumin though…”

She reached out to pull him back down for a kiss, and instead he pulled her up to him instead, giving her a soft, quick kiss before smiling at her. “We have reservations for lunch.”

“Oh… so I can’t keep you?”

“Not right now, it’s still work hours. But, once I’m home tonight I’m all yours.”

“Promise?”

“Promise.”


“Yes, this is Jumin Han. I would like to speak to the Dean of the College of Engineering please.” He tapped his foot while he was placed on hold, but not impatiently, just with an overabundance of energy.

“…”

“Hello, yes, this is Jumin Han, calling on behalf of Min-Jae Ryu.”

“…”

“Yes, she is due to start classes on Monday, however we have concerns for her safety as well as the safety of the faculty and students in her classes. I’m sure you’ve seen the news lately.”

“…”

“She is to have five classes more before her degree is complete. I would like to work with you to figure out how we can handle these as asynchronous online courses, to allow her to finish her education while juggling legal cases and a twin pregnancy.”

“…” 

“No, the children are not due until the semester is over. I see no problem with Min-Jae completing her coursework”

“…”

“Check her transcripts. I’m sure you can see that she is an excellent student, and will not lower the reputation of your school with these small concessions.”

“…”

“Yes, I am willing to mediate discussions between Miss Ryu and the professors in question.”

“…”

“Thank you, Dean.”

“…”

Jumin hung up the call and sighed.  Step one, complete.


“You what?!”

“I called and spoke to the dean of your program and got you approved for the remaining five of your classes to be asynchronous online classes so that you can get your degree without risking your sanity or your health.”

Mouse looked at Jumin, knowing that the rest of the family, gathered for dinner, were definitely confused about the situation.

“Did you consider asking me if that was something that I wanted?  How did you even know I was worried about school?”

Behind her, Yoosung cleared his throat. “I told him, before lunch today. When you were upset.”

Mouse blinked. 

“Okay that actually makes sense.” She sighed. “Jumin, I want to be upset with you for throwing your influence around without even asking me first, but… you really did save me a lot of headache an running about, so… thank you.”

“You’re welcome. I will try to consider asking first in the future.”

Mouse chuckled. Trust Jumin to word it that way. Silly businessman.

Saeran sighed. “Can we eat now, before the steaks get cold?”

Mouse grinned as she looked down at her plate, a bite already missing out of the steak Saeran had cooked her.

“Wait, did Mouse start early?” Zen said, waggling a finger at her.

“Not technically.” Saeran said. “I asked her to, so that we could see if steak was palatable today or if I needed to cook her a different protein.”

“You know, Saeran, I have chefs…”

“Shut it, moneybags, I cook for this family. No arguments.” He still had a steak knife in hand and was brandishing it in Jumin’s direction. 

Jumin just laughed, and relented.

 

Over dinner, Mouse remembered something else that concerned her.

“Jumin, one of my classes was supposed to be presentation heavy. How is that going to work with an async…”

“Oh. Well, we have to work that out with your professor, but he said something about the presentations being optional for you as long as the rest of your work was satisfactory.”

“…You’re kidding, right?”

“I am not kidding.”

Mouse leaned over and kissed Jumin on the cheek. “I have been putting this class off the entire time because I loathe public speaking, and presentations are literally the worst. Jumin, I take back being angry. You arranging this was literally the best thing that could have happened to my education.”

“Are you going to make it up to me?”

“If you ask nicely.”

“Hmm. An intriguing proposition. We will have to revisit this later.”

“And not at the dinner table, please.” Jaehee said pointedly.

Jumin had the decency to blush, and apologize to his wife.

Chapter 145: Quiet Disappointment

Summary:

Jaehee gets some bad news.
Some guy named Myungsoo exists.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Mr. Han, you are aware that as his custodial guardian that if he does not meet the requirements as set forth by the state that you may be held accountable for his lack?”

“I am aware.” Jumin said, his voice all business.

“Then we will go ahead and release him into your custody.  Mr. Kim, please do continue on your path to rehabilitation.”

“I will.” Jihyun said, quietly, keeping his eyes on the floor.

 

In the car, Jumin was less cold. 

“Jihyun, what made you agree to this level of monitoring?”

“I should be in jail, Jumin, for what I’ve done.”

“Your self-sacrificing nature is unbecoming of you.” Jumin said, sighing.

“I threw Rika under the bus. I should be in jail, not working community service.”

“Between the other testimony and your own willingness to work with the prosecution, they decided to cut you some slack.  Now, a year of active monitoring plus four of passive probation, and 600 hours of community service is no small sentence, Jihyun.”

“It feels like cheating.”

“Then put everything you’ve got into that community service.”

“I... I will, Jumin. I’ll make you proud of me again.”

——

“You know, for a huge nerd, you’re surprisingly flexible.” Hanna said as she helped Mouse through a set of stretches.

Mouse laughed, but shrugged. “I have no idea why. I really am just a big nerd.”

“Well, I mean sometimes it’s genetic.” She said, grinning. “You’re going to be fun to teach once you’ve popped out those kidlets.”

“That’s certainly a way to put it.” Mouse said, imagining the way that edamame popped out of their shell.

The sound of Mouse’s cell phone interrupted them, and Hanna sighed.

“That ring sounds ominous.”

Mouse chuckled, and took her phone from Hanna, who’d retrieved it for her.

“Hello, Jumin.” She said, using her greeting as a way of answering Hanna’s unspoken question.

“Hello, dearest. Are you still at Hanna’s?”

“Yep, we were just finishing up stretches. How was the appointment?”

“It was an appointment.  Jaehee has requested your presence at the penthouse for snuggles as soon as you are available.”

“Are you in the car?”

“We are.”

“Am I on your way home?”

“You are now. Can you be ready in five minutes?”

Mouse put the phone away from her mouth and looked up at Hanna.

“Hey Hanna, I need to run. Jumin wants to know if I can be ready in five minutes.”

“Obviously you can.” Hanna said, laughing. “Get off the phone and I’ll help you get changed."

“I’ll get changed and meet you out front.”

“Good. See you in five.” Jumin said, and hung up.

 

Mouse looked up at Hanna, who was holding out a hand to help her off the floor.  As much as she didn’t want to admit it, she was concerned.

“Hanna…”

“I know you told me they were out for a medical appointment, but…”

“If Jaehee’s unhappy, the news is probably some shitty patriarchy oversight shit.” Mouse said.

“Ugh. I swear, if they have to document that they’ve been trying in the natural fashion, I’m going to end someone.” Hanna said, helping Mouse out of her clingy workout clothes, and into a loose, comfortable dress. “You know, Mouse. I know I’ve told you before about how beautiful you are, but I think there really is something to be said about pregnancy glow, you know? I just want to keep you here and shower you in kisses and we’re not even dating!”

Mouse blushed. “Sorry, Hanna, my affections have been reserved for Jaehee this afternoon, it seems. How long before your real honest-to-god pole studio opens?”

“Two more weeks. You’re gonna come keep me company for open house day, right? Isaac will be there~!”

Mouse grinned. “Sure, sure, use my adoration of the gayest man I know to draw me in.”

“Did it work?”

“I was already planning to be there, Hanna.”

“Still fun to tease you. You’re my first customer!”

“Yeah, take that, Zen! I'm Hanna's first!”


“Alright, Cut! Everyone take five, and then I want to step back and take Act II, Scene 8, with Lucy arriving at Zekyll’s.” The director said, and Zen rolled his shoulders and grabbed some water while everyone reset. He took the moment to check his cell phone, where a text message from Mouse was waiting.

Mouse > Zen: Good luck at rehearsal today, big brother! Hanna says hello!

There was a photo that Hanna had taken of herself and Mouse in workout clothes in Hanna’s living room, and the sight of his pregnant girlfriend and his best friend brought a happy smile to his face.

“Hey, Zen, what’s with the grin? You got a girlfriend?” one of his fellow actors asked, teasingly, and Zen shook his head. 

“You know me, Yeongju.”

From his other side, he heard a chuckle and realized that another of the cast was reading over his shoulder.

“Beomseok!!” Zen said, mock-horrified.

“How does your cute little sister not know better than to wish you good luck?” Beomseok said, and Zen laughed.

“Well, she went and got herself scared off about saying break a leg because the one time she actually said that non-ironically to me before a rehearsal was the day the catwalk was out to get you, so she just refuses to say that nowadays.”

“Oh gosh, that was definitely a day. One step closer to the back of the stage and my career would have been over.” Beomseok said, shaking his head.

“We’re all glad you’re okay.” Zen said, and then turned his phone so Yeongju could see the text and photo from Mouse.

“Aw, your little sister sure is a cutie, Zen.  Hey wait, she’s definitely pregnant. You’re going to be an uncle?!”

Zen grinned, not even having to hide his pride.

“Yeah. She’s pregnant with twins. We’re all really excited to see those babies.”

“Do you know what she’s having?”  Yuri, the girl playing Miss Lucy, asked, having joined the crowd.

“She knows, and her fiancé also knows, but she’s refusing to tell us. Says she wants it to be a surprise.”

“Oh, I hope she’s not planning on throwing some kind of crazy gender reveal party.” Beomseok said. “Those usually end in some kind of tragedy, if the internet is to be believed.”

“Oh no, she’s just a brat.  I’m sure she’ll give in and tell us sometime soon, and if she does, I promise to share.”

“Zen! Yuri! We are ready for you on set!”

Zen turned off his phone and tossed it back in his bag, taking another drink of water before jogging out onto the stage.


Mouse was curled up on Jumin’s couch, with Jaehee’s head pillowed on her lap, with her feet up on the ottoman.  The woman had been all but mute from the moment that Jumin had picked Mouse up from Hanna’s, and rather than start talking she’d simply started crying once they were safe in the penthouse.  Mouse had held her and stroked her hair until she cried herself out and eventually fell asleep. Jumin had offered to carry her to the bedroom, but Mouse didn’t want to risk her waking up.

“So, tell me, Jumin” she said after silence had reigned for far too long between them. “Why is my girlfriend broken?”

“Today’s appointment, and I know we didn’t tell you all, but she was nervous.. Today’s appointment was to confirm whether the implanted pregnancy ‘took’.”

Mouse took in Jaehee’s state, and sighed.

“I take it the answer is no?”

“You would be correct. At this point, we have one more try before it’s too dangerous for her health, and as you can see, she’s not taking it well.  She really wanted to be a mother with you, Mouse.”

Mouse felt the tears leaking down her cheeks as well.

“Oh Jaehee, I love you so much. We’ll figure this out, somehow…”


Yoosung sighed, and stretched before slipping his laptop into his bag.  These business classes were no joke,  but Jumin wasn’t wrong, he was really enjoying the lectures, and picking up on the topics pretty well.  

Grabbing his things, he went out to catch the bus home. He couldn’t wait to find out how Zen’s rehearsal went, and how Mouse was doing after her workout date with Hanna.  Okay, it wasn’t a date date, but… it felt like a date. Cute girl comes and picks mouse up, they do an activity, and then Mouse is smiling the rest of the day.  Sounded like a date to Yoosung.

As he passed the doorway and out into the plaza, a couple students peeled off the wall next to the door.

“Hey, Yoosung Kim!” one called to him, and he turned around warily, reaching for his phone.

“That’s me, what can I do for you?” Yoosung asked, lamenting his perpetually cheery tone.

“Uh, I was actually just wanted to ask.. Is Min Ryu really your sister?”

“She is - you’re using an older nickname for her, did you know her?”

“Well, we had some classes together is all.  Is the news right? Is she really engaged, and pregnant?”

“She sure is.” Yoosung smiled, proud of his fake-sister/actual-girlfriend.

“Damnit!” the boy said, and his the guy with him put a hand on his shoulder.

“Um, I’m sorry?” Yoosung said, concerned.

“Nah. I just… I was gonna ask her out, but then I thought she was dating someone, but then she stopped coming to classes, and…”

“Oh, yeah, that was an entire time.” Yoosung said, nodding. “I can tell her you said hi, at least?”

“I don’t think she knew who I was, but.. You could give her this, and tell her that I know she’s happy but… it feels bad to throw it out..”

“I’ll give it to her.” Yoosung said, nodding. “Your name is?”

“Oh, I’m Myungsoo Han.” He said quietly. “We had a couple classes together. It’s okay if she doesn’t remember me.” He said, and Yoosung actually felt bad for the guy.

Just then, a voice behind Yoosung startled him.

“Hey, Sung, these friends of yours?”

Yoosung turned and saw Saeyoung walking up behind him, two bubble teas in hand.

“Oh, no actually, these guys were classmates with Mouse.”

“Oh really?” Saeyoung’s eyebrows waggled, and Yoosung laughed. 

“Hey Myungsoo, this is Saeyoung, Min-Jae’s fiance.”

“O-oh! Nice to meet you sir! I don’t mean anything by the note! Uhh.. Bye!” 

Saeyoung looked at Yoosung and handed him the drink he’d brought.

“Well, I was hoping to surprise you but I think I’m the one surprised.” Saeyoung said, watching the college boys scurry off.

“I have this gift for Mouse form Myungsoo… apparently he had it bad for her, was hoping that the whole pregnancy and engagement were lies.”

“Nope! She’s going to be my wife and give me aaaallllll the babies!” Saeyoung crowed, and Yoosung laughed as they walked toward the parking garage. “But we should be sure she gets the gift. Our girlie needs all the smiles she can get.

Once they were in the car, Saeyoung leaned over and kissed Yoosung.

“I didn’t mean my impromptu arrival to end up being about Mouse. I love you, Yoosung.”

Yoosung blushed and shook his head. 

“It’s okay! We both love her, of course she’s going to be on our minds even when we’re together.  But don’t worry, I’ll chase all of the thoughts out of your mind later.” Yoosung winked. 

Saeyoung blinked at him. “You naughty puppy! Where did you learn such language?”

Yoosung was definitely bright red. “I learned it from you!” he said, and they both laughed until Saeyoung sighed and made grabby hands at Yoosung.. 

“Lemme check out that gift so we can safely give it to Mouse when we get home.”

“Yeah, if you would, I’d feel a lot better about it.”


There was a knock at the door, and Jumin got up to answer it. As seemed to be happening more and more frequently, both Mouse and Jaehee were asleep on the sofa.  Saeran was already there, cooking dinner.  Jumin smiled and waved Yoosung in, but demanded a quick kiss from Saeyoung before allowing him through the door.

“So, how did your surprise date with Yoosung go?” Jumin asked, and Saeyoung grinned. 

“It went well!” Saeyoung said, and winked outrageously. Jumin chuckled, and then whispered something to Saeyoung, who blushed bright red, and surreptitiously fixed the fact that his jeans were unzipped.

“Yoosung ran into a boy who has it bad for Mouse.” Saeyoung said mischievously.

From the couch, Mouse muttered “We already know you went to see him, Saeyoung.”

“Nah.” Yoosung said from the kitchen. “Mouse do you remember some generally boring looking guy named Myungsoo?”

“Nope.” Mouse said with no pretense. She really didn’t.

“Oh, well, um, he sent you a thing.”

Mouse raised an eyebrow at him, and he shrugged. “He said you didn’t need to worry about what it said cause he knows you’re happy with Saeyoung but he couldn’t bear to throw it out.”

“Are you sure it’s not boobytrapped or GPS tagged or something?” Saeran said from the kitchen, tossing vegetables in a pan like he’d gone to culinary school to learn the fancy pan flip.

“I checked it before we came home.” Saeyoung said. “It’s just legit adorable and too bad for him because you’re all ours."

Mouse looked down at Jaehee, who sat up and rubbed her eyes.

“Is someone trying to steal Mouse again?”

“No!” Yoosung said cheerfully. “Just some guy who was too afraid to ask Mouse out until it was far too late, sent her the gift he was going to give her, even though he knows she’s taken.  Saeyoung got to see the guy, and we checked to make sure it’s not bugged or drugged or anything. It’s just cute.”  He walked over and handed the small package to Mouse, who pulled the string (that had clearly been carefully retied), and pulled out the note within, a pair of green crystal earrings falling into her lap.

Min -
Should I call you Min-Jae? Or, perhaps, we could come up with a new nickname for you together.
I don’t know if you remember me, I’m Myungsoo Han, we’ve had so many classes together I can no longer count.
I love you. Will you step out with me?

Mouse blushed. Wow. They weren't kidding. He really did have it bad for her. And… she did not remember him at all.

“Just think.” Saeran said, having appeared behind her at some point, “If he’d asked before things went south with Lee, you may never have met any of us.”

Mouse leaned her head back on the sofa to look at Saeran. “Sacrilege, Mr. Ghost. You were my TA for far too long for me to escape you.” She said, and he chuckled and kissed her forehead.

“Supper’s ready.”

Notes:

Why yes, it did take Saeyoung and Yoosung a bit to get home after classes. ^.~

Also someone please hug Jaehee. Please.

Hey look, a tumblr where I reblog a lot of pretty mysme art.

Chapter 146: Mother, May I?

Summary:

Mouse and Saeyoung talk baby names.
The news is shocking.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse curled up in the nest of blankets that she and Saeyoung had made in the living room.

“So…any ideas yet?”

“None. Girls?! Mouse, I can’t even barely manage being in love with this one girl in front of me, and you’re telling me that I’m going to need to raise two more?”

“I hope they get your red hair.”

“Red hair and curls on little ladies. We’re going to have to stand guard over them and keep all their peers from wanting to date them all at the same time.”

“Right?  I mean, I fell for you right away.”

“Days, Mouse. You knew me. Over the internet. For a couple days.

“What can I tell you? You’re perfect, and I knew it from the start.”

“Perfect is so hard to live into.” Saeyoung said, smiling.

“Okay. So. Girl. Names.  I’m, as Zen’s irritating brother so lovingly put it a long time ago, a halfer. So we don’t need to stick, necessarily, to traditional Korean names.”

“I know I’m weird, but if you try to pick names like Zappy and Weevil I’m out.”

Mouse laughed, and leaned her head on his shoulder.

“No, but I was thinking…maybe.. More western things?”

“Well, unless you want to travel overseas for the birth, we should probably give them legal names and then nicknames?”

“Oh, good call. Legal birth certificates are important. Maybe we just pick good names then.”

“Actually, I was hoping… we could keep my mother’s naming traditions.”

“How do you mean?”

“Well, you know that I’m Saeyoung, and there’s Saeran, and as unfortunate as it was, our father is Saejoong?”

“Oh, the Sae thing.”

“Yeah.  If we’d been girls we’d have had mom’s first syllable instead.”

“What was your mother’s name, Saeyoung?”

“Ji-eun.” Saeyoung said quietly.

Mouse hugged him. “I’m sorry, I know this whole situation is rough.”

“I just wish I knew why she’d committed suicide.” He said quietly. “She was depressed enough while we were there, but to do it months after Saeran and I were gone… I just don’t understand.”

“Well… um. What do you think about naming our girls Minji and Mineun then?”

“Wait, like naming them both after our mom?”

“Yeah. I really like Minji as a name.”

“I feel like I would call Mineun “Mini” all the time.”

“Oh no, Mini and Minji.”

“I think it’s perfect, Mouse. But.. Could we… ask Saeran before we decide for sure?”

“Oh, of course! He should be home from work soon, I think.”

“Good, does that mean we have time for a nap?”

“Shouldn’t I be the one asking for a nap?”

“Well, are you?”

“…yes.”

Saeyoung stood and helped Mouse to stand, before scooping her into his arms.

“To the bedroom!” he said, as though he was a superhero.

Mouse laughed as he pretended to fly her into the room and deposit her on the bed.

“You know, one day soon I’ll be too heavy and full of babies for you to pick up.” She said, already sleepy as Saeyoung curled into the blankets next to her.

“Impossible. I am an all-powerful secret agent.” Saeyoung said.

“Not anymore. You broke your agency toy. Now you’re just Mr. Choi, my lovable fiancé.”

“Valid point. Now I’m even more mysterious.”

“International Man of Mystery, Saeyoung Choi.”


Mouse woke to the feeling of someone crawling into bed next to her. Saeyoung was still present, so she turned her head to see Saeran snuggling in under the blankets.

“Welcome home, Mister Ghost.” She said quietly. “I wanna… talk to you… aboutbabynames..” She said, already starting to fall back asleep.

“Okay sweetheart, you sleep, I set a timer for fifteen minutes of Ghost Naps, then we can talk.”

“okiloveyou…” Mouse muttered, and fell back asleep to the feeling of a gentle kiss on her forehead.

Fifteen minutes later, a quiet birdsong alarm woke Saeran, and he reached out and shut his alarm off before sitting up and flipping the light on.

“Morning sleepyheads.” He said, and Saeyoung sat up and stretched like a cat.

“It’s evening though.” Saeyoung said, helping Mouse out of the bed and watching her walk to the bathroom with her signature pregnancy walk.

“God, she’s only half done with the whole being pregnant thing, and she just continues to get more and more gorgeous.”

“Yeah.. I think we’re going to have to be real careful… because I think we’d all be happily doting over repeat pregnancies.” Saeyoung said, his eyes misty. “She’s just so perfect.” He said, and Saeran chuckled.

“Got some big dad energy going there, brother.”

“I am gonna be the best damn dad ever.”

“You’re going to need a job for that, bud. You’re unemployed now, remember?”

“About that. I have an idea… but I know Mouse wanted to talk baby names with you.”

“She said that when I came to nap with you both. What’s that about?

“You’ll see.”

“You haven’t even told me what the twins are yet and now you want to talk names?”

“Yep.”

As Mouse was re-emerging, looking for her sweater, Saeyoung’s phone rang.

“This is the elder twin.”

“Get your asses up to the penthouse. Now.” Jaehee’s voice brooked no argument, and Saeyoung had long since learned better than to argue with her.

“Yes Ma’am.”

Saeyoung scooped Mouse into his arms just as she was grabbing her sweater, and Saeran held and closed doors for them.  

They didn’t wait for the elevator, they just took the stairs. Mouse, confused and jostled, just clung to Saeyoung.

 

They stepped into the penthouse concerned but barely winded, and Jaehee shushed everyone. The entire polycule, plus Dae and Ryung, were clustered around the television.

 

We’re here at the capital courthouse, where today’s opening day for the trial of Rika Kim, leader of the notorious Mint Eye cult and co-conspirator in the kidnapping of the Choi Twins has begun with some stunning information and additional charges brought by the prosecution.  In the clearing of the Mint Eye Cult Headquarters, called Magenta, investigators found a mass grave containing at the time of this broadcast Forty-Five distinct bodies, though more are being uncovered as we speak.

This discovery was made thanks to the help of an unnamed informant working with the prosecution, who notified investigators this morning that there was at least one unmarked grave, as well as the rough location this grave was believed to be.  Investigators found one grave separate from the rest, unmarked, and then happened upon the mass grave in the process of unearthing the first grave for identification.

Forensic teams have identified the singular gravesite to contain the remains of one Ji-eun Bahn, whose disappearance a few years ago was ruled a suicide.  Ji-eun Bahn, while an unknown Korean woman of low status, is also the mother of the Choi Twins.

Rika Kim, when asked on the stand about the bodies found on the Magenta grounds, said that the mass grave was the final resting place of ‘believers who were not strong enough’, but that the body of Ji-eun Bahn was buried alone, and with reverence.  Ms. Kim states that Ms. Bahn was killed during an altercation at the latter’s home, and to avoid putting the twins through additional trauma, she was put to rest at Magenta, out of their purview.  Neither of the Choi Twins have responded to our requests for comment on this tragic situation…

All eyes in the room were on Saeyoung and Saeran, who had both frozen in shock.  Saeyoung’s face was an inscrutable mask, but there were tears flowing down Saeran’s cheeks, and it was all Mouse could do to herd the two of them towards a couch, which Yoosung and Zen hastily vacated and helped her get them settled. Zen stepped into the office and shut the door, speaking quietly to the person on the other end of the phone call. Despite its general soundproofing, being in the office didn’t do a lot to obfuscate his voice in the silence of the penthouse, and so the entire group could hear him ordering food to be delivered.  He may not be able to help directly with the sudden influx of trauma for the twins, but he could help by taking one concern off of everyone’s shoulders, and so he did so without hesitation. 

A few minutes later, with everyone sitting with the twins and trying to help them come to terms with what felt like the worst possible news, there was a knock at the door. It was too soon to be whatever dinner Zen ordered, so when Yoosung answered the door, he was surprised to see Mr. Kim with a bag of fish-shaped breads and two small children in tow.

“I brought snacks and distractions.” He said quietly, and everyone watched as the Mini-Min-Jae settled herself right into Saeran’s lap and hugged him, while Minki stood behind Saeyoung and pet his hair like he was a cat.  Mouse couldn’t help but giggle, as a few stray tears dropped out of her eyes.

Something about the kids’ presence snapped the twins out of it.

“Hey little duckling, when did you get here?” Saeran said, hugging the young girl as snugly as he felt was safe.

“Oh, you know, about a hug ago, Mister Ghost. Your hair is getting red again. How will I tell you apart from the red one if you are also the red one?”

Saeran chuckled. “The eyes can’t lie, duckling.”

Min-Jae looked between Saeyoung and Saeran, and giggled. “You have ghost eyes and he has sunshine eyes.”

“Are you going to call him Mister Sunshine then?”

“Nope. He’s the red one.”

 

Something about the innocence of the conversation allowed everyone to calm down after the difficult news, and Saeyoung even hauled Minki into a hug and then into a kart-racing game once the young boy reached his hug-overload point. After a little while, everyone had settled into their little clusters, with Saeran and Duckling coloring at the table with the addition of Jaehee, who was excited to have the leisure to color for the first time in years.

Jumin had decided to attempt playing the kart game with Saeyoung and Yoosung and Minki, which provided perfect entertainment for the rest of the adults, because as expected he was horrendous at it.  Mouse suspected that he was only playing so that he could be close to Saeyoung, because he was very clearly much more worried about how Saeyoung was handling this than he was about suddenly more people existing in the penthouse.  At this point, Mr. Kim and his grandkids were practically family.  Mouse made a note in her phone to add Mr. Kim, his daughter, and the kids to the guest list for the wedding.  Then, she gasped, as an idea hit her, and she sent a text to Saeyoung, even though he was feet away from her at the time.

Mouse > 707: Hey babe, what if we had Minki be our ring bearer and Min-Jae be our flower girl?

Saeyoung glanced down at his phone as her text came in, and Mouse quickly spoke up. 

“It’s not urgent, just something I didn’t want us to forget.”

“Okay, thanks babe!” he said, and she smiled, and leaned against Zen.

“So, Zenny~” Mouse said, not bothering to look up at the actor, just relishing in leaning against him.

“Yeah Mousey?”

“What’s for dinner? This pregnant lady can’t survive on gift fish breads alone.”

“Oh.  Italian…” he said quietly, and she picked her head up to look at his face. He was blushing.

“Why does Italian food make you blush?” she asked curiously. “Your favorite little place doesn’t deliver.”

“It does if you order it for pickup and then ask your hot boyfriend for a favor.” Isaac’s voice came from the doorway, where he and Hanna were standing with takeout bags. 

“Hey, if it isn’t my favorite studio owner and her staff!” Mouse said, bouncing up to give Hanna a hug.

“Hey! Isaac and I were just closing up the studio after doing some work when Zen called, I figured it would be okay if I came along.  Wow, you have a full house tonight.  And.. Kids? Mouse, you didn’t go back in time and have the twins early, did you?”

Mouse looked down at her pregnant belly and back up at Hanna.

“Nope, I’m still pregnant.  This is Min-Jae and Minki, they’re Mr. Kim’s grandkids.  These are the munchkins that I babysit sometimes.”

“Oh! Awesome! So this is duckling?”

Min-Jae was staring wide-eyed at Isaac.  She didn’t even react to being called by her nickname, she just looked at Saeran and whispered “Mr. Ghost, I did not know you had a shadow friend. Is he friendly???”

“He’s very friendly. Wanna see?” Saeran said, and Min-Jae nodded.

Saeran stood up and walked over to Isaac, who had just barely finished setting the bags of takeout on the kitchen counter, and looked up at him.

“I need a hug, Isaac.” Saeran said, and Isaac looked over at the little girl Saeran had been loud-whispering with, and grinned before scooping Saeran up into a huge hug, lifting his feet off the floor and everything.  When Isaac set Saeran back down, Saeran had a soft smile on his face instead of the silly grin. “Huh. I guess I really did need that hug.” He said quietly. “Thanks, Isaac.”

“Anytime, Mister Ghost.” Isaac said, and winked past him at Min-Jae, who squealed and ran over to Isaac. 

“Can I have a hug too, Mister Shadow?!”

Of course, Isaac obliged.


Eventually, the Kims headed home for their own dinner, and everyone else settled in for takeout pasta from their favorite little italian place.  No one talked a lot, until Saeran set his fork down and cleared his throat.

“So… today is clearly a trauma-bomb, but I wanted you all to know where we’re at about it. Or at least where I’m at about it, since Saeyoung’s his own person and might be thinking something entirely different.  So… our mom was a problem. She was depressed, an alcoholic, and she abused both of us pretty badly.  But even despite all of that, we loved her. She was our mom.  I know I always hoped I could help her be a better, happier person once she didn’t have to be afraid of our dad.  I thought, for a long time, that I had failed her. Her supposed suicide which we now know was actually a murder happened only a few months after Rika and V helped me escape that place. I thought, for a long time, that she killed herself because I left her alone. I blamed myself. A lot.  But now, knowing this was just something else that Rika did… because she thought in some misguided way that it would help? It hurts.  Because instead of feeling like I killed her with neglect, now I feel like I killed her because I trusted Rika.”

“Saeran, love…  You are not to blame for your mother’s death.” Mouse said, placing her hand on his knee.

“I know that. Logically, I know that. It’s just hard to make my emotions listen to logic.” Saeran said.

“I always just felt like I ran away because I couldn’t fix her. Not because I wanted anything good, but because I couldn’t be good enough for her.  I know I left to try and get Saeran a better, safer, life, but I just made things worse in the end. So I don’t blame myself for her death, but there’s a lot else that I blame myself for.” Saeyoung said quietly. “It’s a shock, yes. But it’s really just another drop in the bucket of reasons I can never forgive Rika for what she’s done.  We’re reeling because we found out our mother was murdered, instead of having commit suicide like we were told. But what about all of the bodies in the mass grave next to hers? All of those folks’ relatives just thought their loved ones were missing, and now they have to find out that they died at the hands of a cult.”

“Yeah. I feel like, as bad as we feel right now, there are a lot of folks out there tonight who are grieving worse.” Saeran said, sighing.

“Hey, Jumin. Do you think you could get us a safe press interview? I’d really love to send some words of love and support out to those families to try and turn this narrative off of us and onto their pain so they can get some closure.” Saeyoung said, and Saeran nodded in agreement.

“Are you up to doing it tonight?” Jumin said, tapping his phone.

“The sooner the better.” Saeran said, “Then I can go back to trying to make sense of my life.”

“Understood. Let me make a few calls.”


This just in - the Choi Twins have organized a small press conference, going live to the scene now.

“Thank you all for bringing your eyes and ears to us tonight.” Saeyoung said, confidently.

“We truly appreciate the concern the community has shown in the wake of the news about our mother. We’re grieving, but we’re recovering thanks to the love of our family and friends.” Saeran added.

“We knew that our mother was already lost to us, just not the manner of her passing, so while this is a lot to take in, right now our hearts are breaking for the loved ones of those who are being found in the mass grave at Magenta.”

Saeyoung’s voice broke, and Saeran picked up the thread.

“Please, give your love, your concern, and your charity to the families who are just finding out that their missing loved ones will never be coming home to them.  And in this time of tragedy for all of us, remember to hug those you hold dear, or call them and tell them what they mean to you. Thank you.”

Notes:

Rika has done so many, many unforgivable things. This may just be the worst.

Chapter 147: Zekyll & White

Summary:

Is this what they call a play date?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Oh my god, Jumin! Hurry up, or we are going to be late!” Jaehee was completely stunned at the way that Jumin had been fretting over his outfit.  Mouse had convinced him that he’d be more comfortable in one of his sweaters rather than a suit and tie, but he agonized over the difference between the oatmeal and almond colored sweaters for long enough that even Jaehee’s legendary patience had failed her.

Mouse was trying not to laugh at Jaehee’s obvious concern. They still had plenty of time, Saeran had only now gotten back with the bouquet that Jumin had designed as a gift for Zen, and Mouse herself was trying (and failing) to buckle her shoes.

After a brief knock at the door, Saeyoung, Vanderwood and Yoosung walked in, the later noticing Mouse’s trouble with her shoes, and walked right over to her and immediately knelt down in front of her to handle the buckles.  Mouse, despite being grateful for his help, was also immensely grumpy about needing it at all.

“I’m only half done baking these children and I already can’t buckle my own shoes. This is ridiculous!” Mouse said, and Yoosung pulled her in for a hug when he stood up.

“Sweetheart.” He said quietly. “You know we’re all really excited to be able to do little things like this for you, right?”

“I know, but….”

Yoosung suddenly stepped back from her like… well, like he’d been kicked.

“Did I just hug you too tight?! What happened…?!”

Mouse giggled, pressing both hands to her belly, but no further movement occurred.

“Um… I think she was saying hi, Sungie.” Mouse said, and immediately Saeyoung was there, on his knees, talking to her middle.

“Hey babies! One of you just kicked your uncle Yoosung! That’s not nice! Or, well, it is, but you were supposed to let me feel first!”

He waited, but the girls had clearly inherited his stubborn nature, and refused to kick again.

Everyone was staring at them stunned.

“Wait. Did Yoosung really feel one of them kick?” Jaehee said, hand on Mouse’s shoulder.

“Is that what that was?” Yoosung said, blinking. “It was weird! I mean, not like bad, nothing could be bad about Mouse and Babies I just..”

Mouse laughed. “Yeah, they said they’d probably start kicking any day now, and, well, they did.”

Jumin appeared from the bedroom, looking stunning, as usual. “I thought I was going to make us late. Let’s go, family.”

“Yes, Jumin.” Yoosung and Saeyoung said, holding the door for Mouse and Jaehee. Vanderwood just stared at them in confusion.


Mouse stretched, really appreciating the box seats that Jumin had gotten for the family.  She hadn’t been keen on being this far from the stage, but now that she’d gotten to see the difference in the seats between regular tickets and box seats… well, it wouldn’t be the last time she was impressed by the things that one could obtain with excessive amounts of money.

“Jumin, did we make reservations for dinner?” Mouse asked, suddenly.

“We did. And, it’s a place Zen can get to reasonably fast once he’s done with his fans.”

“We are going to stop and give him the flowers before we go, though, right?”

“Of course. I spent a long time thinking about these flowers, I can’t leave the venue without presenting him with my gift, after all.”

“Oh - did you want Jaehee or I to give them to him? I know how you can be about—“

“No. I will give him the flowers. It is… important.”

“Okay!” Mouse smiled, but didn’t say anything else as the lights flashed.  Intermission was over, and it was time to find out what became of Dr. Zekyll and Mr. White.


“Yoosung, hon… you’re shaking.” Mouse said. “It’s just Zen.”

“But he was… he was so scary as White! Like, I didn’t know he had that side to him at all!!!”

Saeyoung clapped a hand onto Yoosung’s shoulder.

“Sung, he’s an actor, and a damn good one. You don’t think he could pull off a role like this?”

“Besides,” Saeran added quietly, “He was basing a lot of that off of Unknown.”

“Oh right… so he can literally say he learned it from you.”

“Yep.” Saeran said. “I’m one scary motherfucker.”

Mouse put a hand in front of her mouth to cover her laughter, and Saeyoung waggled his eyebrows at his twin. 

“She hasn’t had the babies yet, Saeran.”

Saeran looked confused for a solid thirty seconds before blushing bright red. “Saeyoung!!” he hissed in embarrassment, and Saeyoung just shrugged, proud of being able to tease his brother like that. At all, not just in public. They had a lot of missed time being bratty siblings to make up for.

 

Zen stepped out of his dressing room in his usual white jacket, scanning the adoring crowd of women for his family, whom he started to make his way to through the crowd, stopping at everyone along the way to shake their hands or sign an autograph.

When he reached the family, he picked Mouse up and gave her a huge hug before setting her back on her feet.

“Wow, Zen, I’m glad to see you too!” She said, beaming.

“Well, soon I won’t be able to pick you up like that, little sis.” He said and ruffled her hair. “Gotta take every opportunity I can to be a big brother, after all. Soon you’ll be a mom and I’ll be relegated to uncle status.” Zen said, winking at her.

Jumin cleared his throat, and held out the bouquet of flowers he had agonized over.

“You did a marvelous job, Hyun. I am more impressed every day with the depth of your abilities, and I cannot wait to see the new heights your career will soar to after a success like this one.”

Zen took the flowers, blushing at Jumin’s compliments.

“Uh..um. Thank you, Jumin. Did you—“

Jumin didn’t look like he was going to be able to answer whatever question Zen had, with the emotions warring for dominance on the man’s face, so Saeran spoke up for him, unintentionally interrupting Zen in the process.

“Jumin read about flowers all afternoon, then stared angrily at florists until they made you what he considers the perfect bouquet for the situation.” Saeran said, and were it possible, Zen would have blushed even brighter.

“Thank you, Jumin. The flowers really mean a lot to me.” Zen said, and Jumin nodded.

“You earned them, Zen. With your talent. Without help. I’m incredibly proud of you.” Jumin said, and Zen nodded.

“I should, ah, get back to my fans, and get these lovely flowers into some water. I’ll see you at dinner?”

Jaehee nodded, and Zen smiled at her, which made her blush, too.

Vanderwood just muttered something about forgetting they hated each other.

“Okay, now that we are the capitol of blushville… drinks and eventually dinner?” Mouse asked, gesturing towards the exit.  Jumin was the first out the door. No one was surprised.


Zen practically flew into the private room that the family were occupying at the restaurant, but once the doors were closed, he all but collapsed into the chair between Mouse and Yoosung.

“Hooo~” Zen said, stretching. “I can’t believe that’s over. I feel like I could sleep for a week.”

“Well, boo on that.” Mouse said quietly. Zen turned and looked at her, and she tapped his nose.

“Boop!” he said automatically, and then covered his mouth with both hands. “You made me boop!? In public!!!”

Laughter rippled around the table, and the waitstaff came in with drinks, including a tall glass of Zen’s favorite beer.

“Aw, someone loves me.” Zen said, taking a long sip of his drink.

Vanderwood chuckled. “Jumin ordered it.”

Zen looked up at Jumin, startled, though he wasn’t sure if it was because Jumin knew what his favorite beer was, or that he’d gone ahead and ordered it for him.

“Thanks, Jumin.” He said, deciding a kind thank you to his friend was the least he could do.

“No problem, Zen.”

Once they’d ordered food, Vanderwood cleared their throat and got everyone’s attention.

“So, how long have you known you had a girl in there, Mouse?”

Mouse’s eyes snapped to Vanderwood.

“What?”

“Earlier. When one of the babies kicked Yoosung. You said she was saying hi.”

“Damnit.”  Mouse said, and the entire room swiveled to look at her as she dug into her purse and pulled out a PhD Pepper flavored lip gloss and handed it to Saeyoung, who primly opened it, put it on

his lips, and then closed it and tucked it into his pocket.

“Okaaaay…” Jaehee said, baffled. She understood absolutely none of what just occurred.

“Sorry. Yeah, Vandy, they’re both girls.” Mouse said. “And I just lost my favorite lip gloss.”

“What would Saeyoung have lost?” Yoosung asked, curiously. 

“My #1 spot until the babies were born.” He said, smirking.

“Whoa, that’s a much bigger wager!!!” Yoosung said, stunned.

“Yeah well,” Mouse said quietly. ‘We basically knew who was going to win that bet before it started, so…”

“Besides, once we’re married she’ll own half of my #1 spot anyway.” Saeyoung said, and then kissed Mouse, who in turn giggled and licked her lips.

“You two are insufferable.” Jumin said, shaking his head. “So, girls, then?”


When they got home, Jaehee took one look at the way the trio ducked into the Choi apartment, and the way Zen and Jumin stood chatting In the hallway, and took Yoosung’s hand. 

“Hey Yoosung. Come upstairs and have tea with me? I want to talk… pastry business.”

Vanderwood covered a laugh. “I’d like to join you, if I might, Jaehee.” 


Zen looked at everyone making their exit, and back and Jumin. He was about to make a stupid mistake, but… at least he didn’t think it was a one-sided stupid mistake anymore.

“Hey Trust Fund, care to come in for some water? We’ve both had a bit to drink.”

Jumin seemed to notice the empty hall, and nodded, following the actor into their apartment.

Once they were in the apartment, Zen turned and slammed the door shut, pinning Jumin between himself and the door.

“You’re infuriating.” Zen said, looking into Jumin’s eyes.

“You like it.” Jumin said candidly.

“I do.” Zen growled, and looked away awkwardly.

“Good.” Jumin said, and grabbed Zen’s chin, turning his face back to look at him. “Hyun.” He said, then quietly.

Zen’s eyes flashed, and he pressed Jumin up against the door, crashing their lips together.  When they broke for air, he said “Fuck” and looked away.

Jumin chuckled, leaning his head back against the door. 

“We need permission for that first. But, we could do this again.” Jumin said, and Zen looked at him wide-eyed. 

“What?”

“You hate me, right?”

“Nngh. Less talking. More kissing.” Zen said, following his own advice.

Notes:

*cough* welp.

Chapter 148: Crisis of Conscience

Summary:

Time for wedding dress shopping as a cover for angst.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“You ready, Miss Mouse?” Zen said, holding an arm out for her.

Mouse checked her purse to make sure she actually had her phone, her wallet, and her keys. She did. She also had snacks, her anti-nausea meds, and a water bottle.

“Yes, I do believe I am.”  She took his arm, and they headed downstairs to where Driver Kim the younger had a car waiting for them.


“Hey Zen?” Mouse said, after the first few minutes in the car were eerily silent.

“Yeah?” he said, and just the look in his eyes told her there was something on his mind.

How did you talk this shop into letting us browse their back room without a whole stylist and trying things on shenanigan?”

“Oh. You remember Binna?”

“Oh! The hostess at your favorite restaurant.”

“Yeah, this is her second job.”

“Oh dang.”

“So I said that my little sister (famously pregnant) wanted to get a head start thinking about what she liked and didn’t like about dresses.  So… I promised we’d at least come try dresses on here once you were ready for that.”

“Oh! Well, I mean it only makes sense to try things on here if I’m looking through the dresses they stock though, right?”

“For sure. It was a simple request, and mostly one that Binna made to cover her ass if someone complains.”

Mouse smiled.

“That’s legit.”


“What do you think of this one?” Zen said, holding out a mermaid-style dress that was mostly sheer except for lace covering the deliccate areas.

Hyun! Do you seriously think I could wear something like that for my wedding?”

“I mean…”

“I’m not against the mermaid look. I’m not against some minor illusion work. But that dress will make me look mostly naked, and…”

Zen set the dress aside, and pulled Mouse into a hug.

“This is your wedding dress for your wedding, Mouse. Any opinion you have, for any reason or no reason at all, is the right one. But don’t sell yourself short, okay? You’re a gorgeous woman, and you could walk down that aisle in a burlap sack covered in white spray paint and everyone would still think you were unstoppably beautiful.”

Mouse sniffled, and Zen stepped back and pulled a handkerchief out of his jacket pocket, handing it to her.  She dabbed her eyes, and smiled.

“Zenny, you always know what to say. Is that the actor talking?”

“No.” A familiar voice from behind her said, causing both of them to look that direction. “Your older brother is just an impossibly sweet man.”

Behind Mouse stood Binna, who’d spoken, and Hanna.

Zen chuckled, and winked at Binna. “You know me.”

Mouse’s attention, however, was focused on the other woman.

“Hanna!” Mouse said, surprised. “What are you doing here?”

“A little birdie told me you were shopping in my neighborhood, so I decided to come by, thought I might be able to whisk the two of you off to lunch. You know, once you’re done.”

“Would you want to help Zen show me dresses?” Mouse offered, and Hanna beamed.

“Heck. Yes. But only if you show me whatever dress he just made you cry about.”

“Oh.” Zen said awkwardly. “It wasn’t the dress so much as…”

“Zen was just being a sweetie and bolstering my self-confidence. I’m an emotional pregnant lady.” Mouse said, gesturing at her middle.

“Pfft. Mouse, I haven’t known you that long but if you were being an emotional pregnant lady you’d probably be jealous I was even here.”

“Jealous?!” Mouse said, and then waited for the door to latch shut behind Binna who’d just left. “Maybe of Zen for getting your attention.” She finished, and winked.

Hanna blushed and chuckled. “You’re a brat, Mouse. Now I know how you captured all of those men.”

Zen pretend-punched Hanna in the arm, and then held out the dress.

“This was the dress in question.”

“Ooh, sexy wedding?” She glanced at Mouse. “Nah, She needs more sparkles and drama.”


Two hours later, Mouse had a notebook full of dress ideas to talk with Jaehee about, and was hungry enough that she was starting to get cranky.

“Oh no. We let the pregnant lady get hangry.” Hanna said, and Zen winced.

“Yeah, my bad.”

Mouse pinned him with a glare. “Your ‘bad’ is saying ‘My Bad’. You’re an actor, don’t you know how language works?”

“Ouch, Direct hit.” Hanna said. “Mouse, what’s for lunch?”

“I had been thinking we could try that fast casual place that just has a lot of kinds of soup… but I also really want pizza.” Mouse said, deliberating.

“Well, Soup place has food ready right away, and I bet if you offered to make pizza for dinner, Jumin would just pull out his credit card and get delivery to keep you from having to do any work.” Hanna said.

Mouse was so used to Zen complaining about the trust fund kid whenever someone else brought him up that she actually noticed the lack of baleful comment, and so turned to look at the silent member of their trio. Zen’s cheeks were bright red.

“Hyun?” Mouse poked at him, and he looked at her, and his eyes went wide.

“Shit, were you talking about that trust-fund jerk again?”

“I mean… Hanna mentioned him.”

“Ugh.” Zen said, but it was clear his heart wasn’t in his complaints.


Once they’d settled at a table with their lunch, Zen finally started talking.

“I think I’m in trouble.” He said quietly.

“In trouble?” Hanna said. “What did you do?”

“I mean… nothing against the rules, but… I might have made a problem.”

“Does this have anything to do with how loud Yoosung was this morning?” Mouse said, and Hanna’s eyes got wide as she settled back to be a fly on the wall for this discussion.

“You heard him? Shit.” Zen said, but then realized he had to answer the question. “No, but yes?”

“I did hear him, but the twins didn’t, they were still asleep. Also how is ‘no but yes’ an answer to my question?”

Hanna piped up with her mouth full of breadstick. “I think he means it’s complicated.”

“That.” Zen said, and sighed. “I kissed him last night.”

Mouse blinked. “What , Yoosung? Don’t you kiss him every night? And weren’t we talking about this morning?”

Hanna facepalmed. Zen took another bite of soup, and Mouse just looked confused.

Eventually, Zen put her out of her misery.

“No, not Yoosung. The trust-fund jerk.”

“You what?!

“He kissed me back.”

“He what?!

“Yeah. Um. Yeah.”

“Well, that explains this morning a bit…”

“Wait how does that explain this morning?”

“Well, I mean you got all wound up for someone that wasn’t Sungie last night, so knowing you, sex was off the menu last night for fairness reasons but sleep is rarely enough to help you wind down, and he’s definitely interested in morning romps from personal experience, but he has to catch the bus at 6:45, so…”

“Wow. Detective Mouse over here.” Hanna interjected. “But why didn’t you just… handle your trust fund problem?”

Zen sighed. “Permission, mostly. And because I’m not sure that a relationship with him is something I really want, you know?”

There’s the heart of the matter. Mouse thought, and reached out to cover Zen’s hand with her own.

“I can help you think out what you want, but you know that the best way through this is going to be talking to him, right?”

“I know… I mean… we were just finally getting to actually be friends instead of just tolerating each other, and I really don’t want to ruin that.”

“That’s something I understand.. I mean I was terrified when I first shared my feelings with Saeyoung.”

Hanna piped up. “The first question is, did you like it?”

“Oh. Fuck. Yes.” Zen said, and Mouse grinned because she knew that eye-flash anywhere.

“Second, can you imagine yourself sleeping with him?”

Zen sighed. “That’s why I things were noisy this morning… I couldn’t get the idea out of my head and even though Sung offered to ‘help’ with that… I didn’t want to use him you know? Even though he said it was okay, I just didn’t feel right.  But, and sorry for being a beast in public, Mousey, but… I dreamed about railing him all night.”

“Oh, that’s a mood right there.” Hanna said, while Mouse blushed.

“Yeah. Like usually I wake up with a little bit of morning wood, but like, I was rock hard when Yoosung’s alarm went off, and, well, he refused to leave me in that state.”

“Well, if the auditory cues mean anything, he at least enjoyed himself.”

“Yeah, and he was loud enough I definitely couldn’t accidentally think of another man.”

“I mean, your bedroom is on the opposite side of the apartment from us, and I still heard him.” Mouse said making Zen blush.

“So obviously you’re interested in him physically.” Hanna said.

“And Sungie reaps the benefits of your frustration." Mouse agreed. "But what about emotionally? How did it feel when he brought you the flowers?”

“Oh.. The.. Um…” 

Zen was blushing bright red and Mouse was giggling until she realized that Hanna was confused.

“Jumin spent the afternoon before we went to see Zen’s play learning flower language and then putting together a bouquet for Zen, which he flat out refused to let anyone else hold the entire play, and made a point of presenting it himself after the bows.”

Whaaaaat.” Hanna said, eyeing Zen. “Which flowers?”

“Uh…” Zen blushed redder. How did he get even redder?

Mouse pushed his bottle of water towards him.

“Have a liquid, big brother.”

Zen drank some water and tried to find some way out of telling them what the flowers were.  He was sure that Jumin was trying to talk around the point without making it obvious, but what if he’d…

“Zen, you’re thinking too hard.” Hanna said.

“I want to know about the flowers.” Mouse agreed.

Zen sighed.

“Of the flowers I knew what were, there were daisies and gardenia, and microferns and ivy for greenery.”

Hanna was tapping at her phone. “I mean, the internet suggests he’s interested.”

“How do you mean?” Zen said, his eyes laser-focused on Hanna.

“Well, I mean, Daisies would be new beginnings, hope, and affection, right?”

“Oh, I thought daisies were for innocence.” Zen said, concerned.

“Well, that’s one meaning, sure but… we’re trying to figure him out here, and he has no reason to declare innocence via flowers, right?”

“Well… yeah, but…”

“Gardenias, it says, are good to gift when you want to signify a secret, passionate love.”

“Well, it’s definitely that. I thought they were all purity and wedded bliss, though?”

“Yeah, I saw that but like.. I like the secret love part better.”

“Are you just reading what you want to read into this?”

“No? Yes? Dude. Seriously. He learned metaphysical flower shenanigans to bare his heart to you. Do you really think he would fuck up and give you wedded bliss flowers?”

“…No.”

Mouse was just enjoying being a bystander to this, but she also couldn’t help but tease her boyfriend a little, either. 

“Zenny. You’ve been hate flirting as long as I’ve known either of you.”

“Mn… rude.” Zen pouted.

“But not wrong!” Mouse insisted, while Hanna looked up what she could learn about the greenery.

“So… Ferns and Ivy?”

“Well, ferns are like confidence, shelter, wealth, and happiness, I guess? Those are generally good things.” Hanna said.

“Ivy is supposedly affection and fidelity?” Mouse added. “Fidelity makes sense, Ivy clings to damn near everything.”

Zen sighed. “But it also means friendship.”

“Okay, but look at all of it. New beginnings and fidelity, Hope, Lots of affection, Secret Passionate love, confidence, happiness.” Hanna said.

“Zen… I think he wants to date you.” Mouse said.

“Hasn’t he said anything to you about it?” Zen pressed, hoping Mouse at least knew something.

“Not a word. But then, I didn’t know he wanted to date me until he kissed me. And Saeyoung made the first move on him, and Jaehee…” Mouse replied, before he cut her off.

“Was a business arrangement first, despite the fact that they clearly love each other dearly. Okay, okay.” Zen pulled a face, and Mouse stuck her tongue out at him.

“So what are you gonna do about it, Zen?” Hanna asked, curiously.

“I don’t have a single clue. I don’t suppose waiting until he says something is gonna work.”

“Absolutely not.” Mouse said. “Even if it would mean lots of exciting mornings for Sung, you deserve the freedom of knowing rather than the anxiety of waiting.”

“Fuck.” Zen said, sighing.

“You don’t have permission for that yet, babe.” Mouse said, winking at him.

“You know, that’s exactly what he said last night.” Zen said, and then blinked. “Oh. Oh shit. That explains.. Ugh. What am I going to do about this?”

Notes:

I don't know, Zen. Have you tried talking to Jumin???

Chapter 149: Business vs. Pleasure

Summary:

Jumin's turn for angst.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin woke before his alarm. This was not an unusual thing, but for a weekend, it was definitely interesting. He’d gotten into the habit of turning his alarm off and going back to sleep when he didn’t have anything in particular going on. And this particular Sunday he had determined would be a lazy Sunday, with no plans until the full-family dinner this evening. Nevertheless, he was awake, and should make the most of his unexpected hours. Jaehee was still asleep and he was loathe to wake her even accidentally, and so he slipped out of bed and turned off the alarm before heading to the kitchen to brew coffee.

Being married to the whirlwind of capability that was Jaehee had taught him a great many skills he never thought that he would want or need.  But there was something special about having learned the trick of making pour-over coffee to a level of success such that if he made coffee before Jaehee woke, she would practically curl up around the mug and sigh. That was a success that would forever remain unknown to the business world, but brought him more joy than any of his business wins.

As he poured his coffee, he couldn’t help but think over the previous evening.  He’d spent the afternoon learning about flowers so that he did not convey some secret meaning he did not intend while gifting his actor metamour a unique bouquet in congratulations for finishing a show.  He knew full well the meaning of the flowers he had gifted, and thanks to Saeran’s snarky attitude, Zen was aware that Jumin had made an effort with the metaphysical language of plants. That damn attitude of Saeran’s, which in general he appreciated, but in that instant, he’d wanted to choke the man. He could have done without the low-level anxiety that came with wondering what Zen thought about the flowers all evening.

Everything was fallout from that choice, of course. The amount of wine he’d had before and then with dinner. His food choices. His dessert choices. All of them pushed him to make choices he might not otherwise have made.

And then Hyun. Acting sensible and intelligent in spite of the amount the both of them had to drink.  And what had he been thinking, accepting an invite into the other man’s apartment for water of all things. He should have been expecting what came next, and if he was being honest with himself, he was. He’d been fighting the urge to kiss Zen since the Echo Girl blowup. Being honest with himself, he’d wanted to do a lot more than kiss the man last night. He’d been at ‘wanting to kiss the man’ when he’d visited him at his scenic overlook, and it had been building from there.  Was he crazy? They’d been at each other’s throats for years, constantly battling insults back and forth, but somewhere that had turned into more. Did he want more? No, that was a foolish question, he definitely wanted more. But was it just physical? Because if it was just physical, he should be able to scratch those itches with Saeyoung and Mouse, but… Saeyoung was soft for him. Hyun… had proven that he was willing to be more aggressive…

Jumin shook the thoughts out of his head, already regretting thinking too much about the situation. He’d fallen asleep thinking about the situation and hadn’t gotten anywhere except further in trouble in his dreams.  He was glad, in the moment, for his discipline, as it took every ounce of it to keep himself from breaking the rules.

As he poured the last of the water over the coffee grounds, his mind abuzz and his heart in knots, he startled as Jaehee appeared and hugged him from behind.

“Good morning, husband.” She said, smiling up at him, and then pausing when she saw his expression. “What’s on your mind, Jumin?”

He sighed, and poured them both cups of coffee, not saying anything until they were settled at the counter with their morning caffeine.

“I’m in trouble.” He said simply. “I have made myself trouble, and now I must address it. Only, I find that I am ill-equipped.”

“I can only assume you are talking about whatever happened between you and Zen last night? You were a jittery mess when you came to bed.”

“I think.. I might want more than friendship with Hyun.”

Jaehee turned and smiled at Jumin.

“Yes, and?”

Jumin blinked at her. “What?”

“What I mean is, I already know that. I have for awhile. You’re not subtle.”

“Okay. I dislike that.” Jumin said, sighing. “How many people know this? Have I been indiscreet in public?”

“Oh, no. But as long as I’ve known you, you’ve felt some way or another strongly about Zen.  And so, when it started to go from hate to irritiation to strong tolerance… well, it wasn’t hard to see when you started seeing him as a potential partner and not a nuisance.”

“Do you think that Hyun sees it? Does he know? Have I been making him uncomfortable?”

“Well, you did give him flowers, and thanks to our lovely friends, it’s now well known within the family that you meant what the flowers mean. What did the flowers mean, dear?”

“It was a simple bouquet, only four elements. Ferns for Magic, Fascination, and Secret Bonds of Love, Gardenia to tell him he’s lovely, and more secret love meaning, Daisies to imply loyal love, and ‘I’ll never tell’, and then Ivy for affection and commitment.”

“You gave him a bouquet to tell him that you find him fascinating and lovely, and you’d like a secret relationship, please?”

Jumin didn’t say anything, and when Jaehee looked to make sure he was even listening to her, she saw that his cheeks were bright red, and he looked ridiculously flustered.

“Jumin.” Jaehee said, leaning her head on his shoulder. “Can you put words on what has you the most uncomfortable here? I want to help you work through how you’re feeling, if I can. That’s what a wife is for, right?”

Jumin chuckled, and leaned his head against hers.

“You’re saying my wife’s job is to help me come to terms with my feelings for another man?”

Jaehee seemed to ponder it for a moment, and then shrugged. “Yeah, pretty much. I mean, or woman, I won’t judge.”

“What did I ever do to deserve you?”

“You help me keep our misfit family together.”

“Before that.”

“You hired me as your assistant with no experience.”

“Ah. Well, you’re perfect. Always have been.”

“So Saeran’s not good enough?” Jaehee asked, teasingly.

“He’s wrangling a team of assistants like a pro. But.. He’s not you. No one will ever live up to your skills.”

“That’s true. Have you considered hiring a people manager in particular?”

“I have considered, but Saeran has been so perfect these past few months, I just can’t bear to think of uprooting him.”

“Hm, Fair. What if he wants to uproot and do something with Saeyoung now that he and Vanderwood are at loose ends?”

Jumin paused. “Well, there’s nothing to be gained by worrying about it. I’ll talk to him about it later.” He said, and then Jaehee was giving him a satisfied smirk and he made a concerned face at her. “What now?”

“Have you considered applying that no-nonsense business attitude to your love life?”

“Business attitudes rarely work in personal relationships.”

“Certainly, but if you’re so worried about what’s happening with your theoretical future relationship with Hyun, would the best option to handle the situation be anything other than talking to the man himself?”

Jumin sighed.

“You’re probably right. There’s just one problem. I… want him. In that way you don’t want to hear about. But the struggle is whether I want him simply for a sexual interlude, or if I want something more serious and romantic.  And regardless what I think, I…”

“You’re afraid, aren’t you.”

“Deathly afraid.  Our family is so close, so many of us love each other more than just as family, and… what if my love or simply lust is the spark that burns us to the ground? What if I ruin everything? I would lose everyone. Everything. I… can’t go back to being alone.”

Jaehee stood up off of her stool, and pulled Jumin into a proper hug.

“Jumin, Husband. I love you. While our marriage started as the sensible option in a clusterfuck of a situation, I have come to love you far more than I love myself. You will not lose me. I don’t dare lose you, because I will lose myself with you.”

“That is comforting. I too love you deeply, Jaehee. My wife.” He kissed the top of Jaehee’s head, and she laughed softly into his chest. She was getting used to that specific act of affection from her husband, and where once it was awkward, now it brought her joy.

“You know how important you are to Mouse, I hope.” Jaehee said, while she refused to release him from her embrace.

“I would think so, but what if she is not comfortable with Hyun and I being together?”

“She would say something when you asked her for permission.”

“Oh. I suppose. That’s… the entire reason we adopted that rule, after all.”

“Jumin, dear, we all love you and want you to be as happy as possible. It’s the one thing we want, without fail, for everyone even half-connected to our family. Can you even imagine if someone in our

family suggested they didn’t love Hanna and want her to be happy?”

“Well, yes, but she’s not…”

“Exactly.” Jaehee said. “She’s not dating any of us, and by her own admission isn’t looking for that.  Does she feel any less like my sister knowing that? No, she does not.”

Jumin smiled. “I do call Saeran brother.”

Jaehee nodded. “So, I think that’s your answer, dear. It’s very likely Zen is just as confused about this entire situation as you are. Pull him aside when they get here for dinner. Have a discussion.”

Jumin winced. “What if the discussion stops being words and just turns into kisses? That’s basically what happened last night.”

“You are a grown man with the ability to control yourself. Talk first. Then talk to the family. I can sleep in the guest room if everything goes well.”

“I still think of that as Mouse’s room.”

“Me too, but if everything goes well, it’ll be a nursery soon.”

“Actually, about that…” Jumin said, and Jaehee chuckled.

“We should talk about this while we get ready for the day. We’ve been nursing the same cups of coffee for too long at this point.” She said, and he nodded.

Jaehee moved to put the mugs in the dishwasher, and Jumin meandered towards the bedroom.  

 

When Jaehee got there, Jumin was leaning against the bathroom doorframe with a look on his face that she simply could not decipher.

“What are you thinking, dear?”

“Oh, just.. I have a curiosity about your sexuality and I don’t know how to ask.”

“Well, try putting words on it?”

“Ah. Yes. Well. You’re not interested in sex. Averse to it, I think is the word Saeyoung used. Does that mean anything nudity adjacent is a problem?”

Jaehee laughed softly. “What do you want to actually ask me, Jumin?”

“You really can read me like a book, can’t you?”

“About family topics, yes.”

“Alright then. I was wondering if you’d be interested in joining me in the shower, but then was worried it counted as too sexual?”

“Nudity isn’t inherently sexual, but why do you want to share the shower?”

“Honestly, Mouse and I used to shower together often. Just to be together. It was nice. Intimate but not sexual. And I have been catching myself just shy of asking you to join me more often of late. So perhaps I am craving more intimacy with you. But I would hate to make you uncomfortable in our own home.”

“Jumin, I trust you not to do anything you don’t have express permission to do. I’m not against sharing a shower with you. Will you wash my hair for me?”

“Obviously.” Jumin said, faking offense that she would even ask.

“Listen, Jumin, this could be an unpleasant experience. I’ve never tried it. But I trust you, and I enjoy cuddling you, even when your body seems to not listen to your mind about what’s allowable.”

Jumin blushed. “You are an objectively beautiful woman. I will try and keep my blood pressure where it belongs.”

They shared a laugh, and then, a shower. It was only awkward for a little while. And Jaehee finally felt like her hair got clean.

Notes:

Seriously, though. Having long hair and taking a shower with a partner who can make sure it all gets washed and conditioned and rinsed properly? Ideal.

Come hang out on tumblr with me. There are a number of good Mysme story events coming up that you don't want to miss!!

Chapter 150: Emotions & Photons

Summary:

Saeran Cooks.
Hanna almost murders a store clerk.
Zen is awkward.

Notes:

I just want to step in here and thank all of you for reading your way through 150 chapters of this incredibly long fic. Seriously. Your comments and kudos have helped me keep going through some rough personal times, and I adore you all.

I'm always looking for more friends to chatter with over on my tumblr. If you're not comfortable commenting here, do feel free to come throw something in my ask box over there.

Chapter Text

Saeran knocked on the penthouse door before entering. It should have just been Jumin and Jaehee home at this point in the day, but he still didn’t think that entering unattended was a nice thing to do.

It had been awhile since they’d been able to plan a nice family dinner where everyone could be there. It was exciting for him because he liked to cook, and especially to cook for big groups. Tonight he was making stew with fresh baked bread, and he had to get that started relatively early.  He didn’t hear anything instantly when he entered the apartment, but he heard conversation and the shower running once he got to the kitchen.  Jumin and Jaehee must be chatting through the shower door, he thought, and looked at the clock. 12:15. They probably hadn’t had anything for lunch, if the two bare cups of coffee and the lukewarm coffee pot had anything to say about it.

Saeran tucked the coffee into the refrigerator - Jaehee would have it over ice later, and Mouse would pout because the thing she’d said she was missing most during her pregnancy was iced coffee.

Then he pulled out some sliced cheese and a loaf of bread, and started putting together grilled cheese sandwiches, putting the first into the skillet just as the shower shut off.  He was sure that Jumin and Jaehee would appreciate some lunch, especially since he was going to fill the house with simmering stew and baking bread smells all day.

While he was puttering about, he got the yeast started for the bread, and started cutting the roast for the stew so that he could sear it off. This was going to be a lovely dinner with his lovely family, and he just couldn’t wait to spend it with them.


Jaehee slipped out of the bedroom wearing one of the sundresses that she’d chosen for Mouse back in the heat of summer, with a big cardigan wrapped around her shoulders. She was feeling particularly feminine today, and thanks to Jumin both washing and combing out her hair for her, she felt like showing off her relative cuteness, since she was just spending the day with her family.

When she got to the kitchen, she realized Saeran was there when he turned around and handed her a plate with a grilled cheese sandwich on it.

“Happy lazy Sunday, Jaehee!” he said, and she grinned. “The coffee’s in the fridge if you want to make yourself a second cup that’s iced.”

“Saeran, you’re a treasure.”

“That’s what my family tells me.” He said, and then waved cheerfully at Jumin. “Oh, did you two both shower? Wow. I must’ve not been paying attention while I was cooking.

“Long hair takes longer to dry.” Jaehee said, winking at Jumin, who blushed.

Jumin settled at the counter and happily took the sandwich that Saeran offered.

“What’s the plan for family dinner tonight, Saeran?” Jumin said, between bites of sandwich.

“Stew and fresh bread.” Saeran said, as he chopped vegetables.

“Sounds delicious.” Jaehee said, and Saeran smiled.

“Yoosung is going to be making dessert downstairs and then bringing it with him when he comes up later.  Something about pie?”

“I like pie.” Jaehee said simply, and they laughed.

“So.” Jumin said to Jaehee while Saeran was cooking. “Was pie what you and Yoosung were talking about last night?”

“Actually, no.” Jaehee said, laughing. “We were talking about him perhaps working for me while he’s still in college, and if it goes well, we might look at a more permanent arrangement.”

“Oh, that does sound good. I know we’re looking at pastry schools for next summer, but what would he be doing with you in the meantime?”

“Well, before we open it’ll just be basic manual labor, and then he’ll work the register while I’m doing the coffee bits whenever he can work. I know that Mouse is planning on also helping out as long as she can before she delivers, depending on how her classes are going.”

“Sounds like you have a solid plan.”


Zen looked at Mouse and Hanna, and sighed. 

“You ladies sure it’s okay for me to leave you here?”

“Yeah, I can babysit Hanna.” Mouse said before Hanna could make the same joke. The dancer responded by punching her in the arm.

“Okay. You girls be good.”

Mouse grinned and hugged him, completely missing the wink that Hanna gave him over her shoulder.

Zen got into the back seat of Driver Kim the Younger’s car, and waved to the ladies as he headed home to have a heart to cold steel heart with Jumin Han.

 

After Zen left, Hanna gave Mouse a shark-grin. 

“Okay, girl. Have you looked for lingerie for your wedding night yet?”

Mouse blushed. “Um. I have a white set that I like already…”

“White?! For your wedding night?  I never took you for a boring traditionalist.” Hanna said, taking her hand and hauling her off into the mall.

“Well, I mean… it’s hot? And I can wear it the whole time…”

“Oh, I see what you like~! But… that implies you’ve worn it for him.”

“Well, yeah. I mean at this point he’s seen all of my sexy stuff…”

“Well, then all the more reason you need to pick something new.” She leaned in. “Does he like you clothed, then?” she whispered, and it gave Mouse goosebumps.

“Oh. Um. Yes? I only have the white one that’s like that.. And, well…”

“C’mon, spill the details!” Hanna said, leading her into a shop that from the outside looked gorgeous and classy, and on the inside was full of racier lingerie than she had ever seen. 

Mouse started to try and figure out how to talk around the question that Hanna had asked when a clerk came out of the back and launched herself at Hanna.

“Candy!!! Your hair is still blue!!!!”

Hanna sighed, and caught the woman around the waist and spun her around.

“Hey there Dandelion!”

Dandelion? Well, her hair really is yellow…

“Candy! Who’s your friend?”

“Oh! Mouse, this is Dandelion!  Dandelion, this is Mouse.”

“So.. You’re into girls then?” Dandelion said, eying her up and down, and Mouse felt herself flush bright red.

“I… Um…” Wait a minute. 

Dandelion was just staring at her.

Mouse instinctively hid half a step behind Candy, who pulled her into a side hug.

“Dandelion, you know I’m not the kind of girl who’s into commitment.” She said, and pointedly eyed Mouse’s very clearly pregnant shape.

“Oh is it time to spill the tea? Candy, is this who you froze your swimmers for?”

Mouse was used to being the quiet one. She was chatty and snarky with her boys and Jaehee, but… she didn’t know this girl at all. All she could do was shake her head. That was probably the shittiest thing that a person could say.

Hanna reached out and poked Dandelion in the forehead.

“We didn’t come here to spill tea all over the shop. Mouse and I are going to do some shopping for her wedding lingerie. Do you see a ring on my finger, bitch? Also she’s not the kiss-and-tell type. So keep your nose out of it.”

“Oh. Right. I’ll leave you to it.”

She wandered off, and Mouse wilted. Hanna was not blind to her reaction, and pulled her over to a chair, and immediately apologized.

“Hey hon, I didn’t know she was even going to be here. I’m so sorry.”

“I’m more upset on your behalf. I can’t believe she said that to you. And I’m feeling wicked guilty because I’m heckin curious about what she said.”

“Oh, about keeping my sperm on ice? I didn’t. I just told some people I did in jest one time, and… well, it’s how I can tell who my friends really are at this point.”

“Do you want to just head home?”

“Nah, we need to give your brother some time to talk things out before we head home. But I know you weren’t planning on trying things on here anyway, what with the babies. I was thinking since you and I could share clothes before the twins started showing, maybe you’d enjoy a little fashion show?”

“Are you going to model lingerie for me?”

“Well, and for future you. Mostly. Unless you decide to dye your hair blue.”

“You know… maybe we can look at styles and you can give me advice?”

“Mouse, you know you’re a sweetheart, right?”

“If you say so.”

Hanna leaned in and kissed her cheek. “The. Best. Literally.”

“You’re a brat, Hanners.”

Hanna laughed. “Okay, step one, find me the closest thing, barring color, to the lingerie you were wearing when these twins happened.”

Mouse blushed. “They’re girls, by the way.” She said, and Hanna was so excited she clapped.

“I thought you two weren’t telling?”

“We had a bet to see who would slip first. I did yesterday afternoon.”

“Oh no, what did you lose? That boy does not bet lightly.”

“My favorite lip gloss.”

Hanna laughed so heartily, Mouse couldn’t help but smile.

“He has it so bad for you, girl. Oh my god.”

“I’d hope so, I’m all full of babies because of him.”


Zen walked up to the penthouse door and knocked.  He usually just knocked and walked in, but he was so nervous he just froze. After a few moments, Saeran opened the door, his face dusted in flour and a cute floral apron on. 

“Oh, hey Zenny.” He said, smiling. “You know you can just come in, right?”

Zen just nodded. “Jumin home?”

“Get your ass inside already, I need to get back to my bread.” Saeran said, and walked off towards the kitchen.

Zen had never felt less welcome in a space that was as much his as it was everyone else’s. It was the family home, after all. He slipped his shoes off in the doorway and shut the door.  Jaehee was sitting on the couch reading, and she looked up at Zen and smiled. 

“Jumin’s in his office. Shut the door before you start talking, will you? I’m enjoying the quiet.”

As if he wouldn’t shut the door before talking to his arch nemesis about their kissing rendezvous. But then… he’d talked to Mouse and Hanna about it. Maybe Jumin talked to Jaehee? He really couldn’t see Jumin talking to anyone, but, well, they were married.

He stopped in the kitchen and got two glasses of water before knocking on Jumin’s office door.

“Hey, trust-fund. You want some water?”

Jumin looked up, startled.

“Hyun.” He said, and his cheeks tinged with red. “That would be wonderful. Please, please come in.”

Zen handed the second glass of water to Jumin, and almost collapsed into the spare chair he was shaking so hard.

“Jumin, I think we need to talk about yesterday.”

“Your play was marvelous.”

“You know I don’t mean my play. Are we… are we making a huge mistake?”

Chapter 151: The Discussion

Summary:

Jumin and Zen have a candid conversation about their feelings.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Are we… are we making a huge mistake?”

Jumin froze with a smile halfway to his lips. He hadn’t noticed when the man brought him water and asked to talk, but Zen was a wreck. He didn’t know if he’d been missing cues, or if it was something that had been growing over the course of his show. Did he usually get this wiped out and broken when he was doing a show? Jumin had no idea, he’d never once paid attention to one of Zen’s show’s previously.

“Zen. No, Hyun. Are you alright? Put aside that we have some important things to talk about, I’m worried about you.”

Zen sighed, and nodded. “I’m just tired. And worried about whatever this is.” He gestured between the two of them, and Jumin nodded.

“Well, let’s talk about whatever this is, then. But only if it’s actually going to make you feel better. You look like you’re about to fall apart.”

“I feel like it. I just…” Zen sighed. “One of my biggest character traits is hating you, Jumin. What am I without it?”

“An incredibly talented actor with the ability to grow and change as a person off the stage as well as on it?”

Zen looked up at Jumin and was surprised at all of the warmth in the CEO-in-line’s usually cold eyes.

“Jumin, I…” he sighed. “I’m not sure it was ever you I actually hated. See, before I got to actually know you through your actions surrounding Mouse and being the defacto head of our complicated family, you reminded me of my brother.”

“I believe you said something similar during the Echo Girl debacle.”

“Yeah. See… my brother was my best friend growing up. I really thought he understood me. He told me that getting attention isn’t something bad… it’s something to be proud of. I thought he knew me way better than my parents. And that’s foolish now that I say it out loud. There’s no way he understood me, He was so much older than me… No way he could have understood me properly.”

“Luckily for you we’re much closer in age?” Jumin said, taking a sip of his water. He was perfectly happy to listen to Zen talk about… well, anything, really. He found the actor’s tone soothing.

“Much. He was ten years older than me. You’re only three and a bit. We started growing apart when I got to middle school, when I naturally found out that I’m happy when I sing… I thought he’d support me, but I was wrong. He was an A student, where I was the troublemaker.”

Jumin smirked. “You, a troublemaker? Not possible.”

“Well, I’m no Saeyoung, but…”

“You are most definitely not Saeyoung.” Jumin said, and it was pointed, but also positive.

“But that’s how my parents… well, in hindsight my dad, separated us two. He started treating us as if we belonged to two completely different worlds. At some point, he started talking like my dad. He always told me then that I would never get a job anywhere if I didn’t go to college. He badgered me about not understanding that my talent should only be a hobby… I felt betrayed. I thought he’d see what kind of a person I am, not just what my dad wanted him to see.”

“What do you think made him change?” Jumin asked, intrigued by the sibling dynamics that he had never been a party to, as an only child.

“My guess is that he started changing after studying law. He started to think that money or opportunity is the best, and called me stupid. I could stand my parents not letting me do anything, but I couldn’t stand him belittling me. And then I met you, through Rika and V… and at the time your arrogant attitude was just like my brother’s. You reminded me of my brother who turned on me, and put money or lucky chances above talent, and so all of my hatred of my brother got piled onto you, as if you deserved it somehow.”

Jumin nodded. “That actually makes sense. If it helps, I think you’re wildly talented, and I am very much looking forward to seeing more of your plays. I dismissed Jaehee’s fascination with your work as simple attraction, but having gotten to know my wife, I know that’s not the case. I regret not coming to more of your shows, I truly enjoyed myself. When I wasn’t thinking too hard about the bouquet of flowers on my lap, that is.”

“So… the flowers. Saeran outed your foray into the language of flowers. Did you choose them to mean anything in particular? I don’t want to jump to conclusions about your intents based on what flowers you chose.”

“Ah, the meat of the issue. Yes. I.. Chose them to try and convey my feelings to you without forcing you to reject them. I didn’t know that Saeran would tell you that. Well, tell everyone that. I’m sure he was trying to help. Ray… Ray gets like that about flowers. He taught me most of what I know, and the internet filled in the rest. Were you already aware of the meanings of the flowers I gave you, or did you have to ask the fickle internet for its help?”

Zen was trying not to blush, but he was pretty sure he’d been flushing this entire time.

“Hanna and Mouse helped me look. If I’m honest… when I looked for myself I got the exact opposite answer they did.”

“How did you manage that? What did you think I sent?”

“Well, Daisies for new beginnings and gardenias for wedded bliss. I didn’t think to look at the greens immediately, so it almost felt like you were telling me to back off of your wife.” Zen smirked a bit, then shrugged. “But you would just tell me that if I were being a problem.”

“I would. And you’re not being a problem. And… I think I missed that meaning for the gardenias somehow.”

“But then I looked at the greens, and Ivy is for fidelity and friendship, and ferns… ferns were for like wealth and confidence.. I decided maybe you just added them because they were pretty.”

“Hm.” Jumin said, his lips pursed. “I definitely did not mean most of those things. But you said Hanna and Mouse helped.”

“Yeah, they dug deeper and now have me thinking you meant all kinds of sweet things, but.. I’d really like to stop guessing. Would you please tell me, Jumin?”

“What, and spoil the game?”

“Yes, please.” Zen said. He was willing to get on his knees and beg if he needed to. Jumin was so cool and collected, and he felt like he was falling apart.

Something about the way Zen made his request made Jumin realize just how different he and Zen weren’t. The things that he was feeling behind his mask were the things that Zen was showing. He needed…. What, exactly? What would fix this imbalance? Jumin sighed, and stood, setting his empty glass of water aside, and taking Zen’s hands, pulling him out of the chair and into a hug.

“I’m sorry, Zen. I can tell you’re just as uncertain and afraid as I am right now. I’m sorry I can’t show you how I’m feeling, it’s trapped behind a wall that I haven’t been able to break down yet. I’m trying. I’m trying as hard as I have at anything. I’m just… still me, even after all of the changes and new things over the last few months, I’m still the CEO-in-line that makes you angry.”

Zen, after a moment of being confused about Jumin Han giving him a hug unprompted hug, Zen wrapped his arms around the other man. They were of a height - Jumin was only a few centimeters taller than him, after all, so it was a very comfortable, equal hug.

“Jumin. Come sit with me on the couch instead of at your desk? I think it might help if I didn’t feel so out of place.”

“Certainly. Whatever you need to feel more comfortable, Hyun.”

They moved to the sofa, and Jumin sighed. There was something to be said for the comfort of a sofa in an otherwise trying situation. Once they were settled, Zen looked at him, and tried again.

“Jumin. What were the flowers supposed to mean?”

“That I love you, Hyun.”

“That’s not it, and you know it.” Zen said, pouting.

“But it’s true.”

Zen crossed his arms and pouted.

“Alright, I give. I can’t bear to see that look on your face anymore.” Jumin said. “I really did think it was pretty straightforward, but not roses. I didn’t want to make you uncomfortable in a public place, and I knew you were used to receiving flowers after a show. I actually picked the ferns first, because they mean Magic and Fascination, and that’s how I feel around you. I’m fascinated with your talent, and I feel like the way our friendship formed was more than a little bit like magic. I picked Gardenia because you’re supposed to give them to someone who you find lovely, and want to share a love with. Then, I picked Daisies to imply loyal love, but also they’re often used to signify a willingness to keep secrets. I added those so that you would know that I am interested in whatever you’re willing to give me, and I will do everything in my power to keep it from affecting your career. Lastly, Ivy, to show my affection and my commitment to making you happy.”

“Jumin.. That’s really sweet.” Zen said, and smiled. “Nerve-wracking, the whole not knowing what you meant part, but…”

“But you know now. I thought, for a long time, that it was just friendship. But that day in the car when Mouse admonished us for hate flirting… I had to think about it, you know? Was I flirting with you? I was certainly enjoying teasing you. But the more I thought about it, the more I realized… you’re more important to me than just as my metamour.”

“That makes… well, I want to say that it makes sense, but what it actually does is make me incredibly happy. You’ve been on my mind a lot lately, Jumin.  The more I get to know you, the more I want to know. But… What if… we ruin everything?”

“By being together? And by everything you mean our Family, correct?”

“Yes. We both have other partners and…”

“And that’s why Mouse made that rule about having to talk to everyone, remember? Relationships are hard. But this is one of those times that being in a tangled web like this one is better. All we really need to be sure of is how we feel about each other. And for my part, you very likely already know that I’m hopelessly in love with you and would very much like to explore certain avenues of a possible relationship were we to ask for and receive permission to do so.”

“Jumin, is that your incredibly pedantic way of saying you’d like to have sex with me?” Zen said, still trying to process the actual words that Jumin used.

Jumin chuckled. “Only if you are also interested, but, given the way you kissed me last night, I don’t think it’s too far out of the realm of possibility.”

Zen shook his head. “You know when you talk like that, you make me want to shut you up.”

“Oh? Is my choice to use more words for exposition something that riles you up, Hyun? I never would have guessed that such a thing could give you issues, what with your notoriously short temper, and—“

“Shut up, Jumin.” Zen said, and Jumin looked at him, a smirk on his lips.

“What, have you something to say? What if I told you that your kisses last night were so enjoyable they kept me awake?”

“Yoosung saw that I was distressed and tried to convince me that I could take out my frustrations on him. I couldn’t. But he helped me calm down and snuggled me to sleep. So while you weren’t sleeping, I was sound asleep, dreaming of—“ he choked on the next words and then tried again. “Dreaming of all the things I wanted to do to you.”

“Hm. Care to share?”

“Do you want descriptions of what my brain decided our first intimate encounter would be like? Personally, I’d like to forget and go in with no expectations.”

Jumin simply raised his eyebrows, and Zen laughed.

“You make me feel like a stupid teenager again, Trust-fund.”

“I am not sure I was ever a stupid teenager, but that could be what this feeling is, yes.” Jumin agreed.

“I don’t know what I expected from this conversation, but I know this wasn’t it.”

“Agreed. Are you content that we are on the same page?”

“Yeah, I think we both want to see where this goes, especially insofar as bedroom activities may be concerned.”

Zen shook his head. “I may never understand why I’m so attracted to your pedantic ass.”

“Oh, is it my ass? That explains a lot.” Jumin said, and Zen silenced him with a kiss. Just a short one. Just enough to shut him up. Just as they were about to go in for another kiss, there was a knock at the door.

“Jumin? Zen? Mouse is home.” It was Jaehee.

Zen sat back away from Jumin, who pulled him back close for another almost chaste kiss.

“Do you still think we’re making a huge mistake?” he asked quietly.

Zen shook his head. “No. I.. I trust our family to keep us on the right track.”

“Good.” Jumin said, and stood, offering a hand to Zen.

Zen shook his head. “I’ll sit here in the quiet a minute longer, if it’s alright.”

“Are you sure you’re alright?”

“I will be.” Zen said, and Jumin nodded, handing the man his barely-touched glass of water. “Drink this. I’m sure one of your partners will flutter in here in a worried tizzy and at least if you’re drinking water it’ll be easier to convince them that everything is alright.”

Zen took the glass, and sipped at the water, enjoying the view that was Jumin Han walking away from him to greet their girlfriend and likely hear about her shopping afternoon with Hanna.

Chapter 152: Cherry Chapstick

Summary:

Family Meetings can be stressful. Especially for Zen.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Zen sat in the office, sipping his water, listening to the conversations filtering in through the door.  He was still trying to come to terms with what having a romantic relationship with Jumin Han meant for him, for who he was.  It had been a nice conversation with Jumin, and it was true that he wanted romantic things like curling up and watching movies together, and sweet kisses in passing. And he also wanted to explore the sexual side of Jumin. Mouse’s stories had done their job in keeping him from being jealous of Jumin, but they’d also made it difficult for him to not be jealous of Mouse’s experiences.  Sure, he had Yoosung, who was sweet and soft and delicate, and he had Isaac, who was the exact opposite of Yoosung… at least in attitude… but he didn’t know where he would stand with someone like Jumin.

Movement at the door to the office perked him up, and he looked up to see Vanderwood standing at the door.

“Can I chat with you a minute?” Vanderwood said, and Zen nodded. Vanderwood pulled up one of the rolling desk chairs, and sat across from Zen instead of next to him. “Are you doing okay? You look like you’re dealing with some major whiplash.”

“I’m… not?” Zen said, and he wasn’t sure if he meant he wasn’t doing okay, or that he wasn’t dealing with whiplash.

Vanderwood chuckled. “You probably need something stronger than water.”

“I could use a beer, but I wanted to wait until after dinner for that.”

“That’s reasonable. So how did your talk with Jumin go?”

Zen blinked. “How… did you know about that?”

“You practically dragged him off to your apartment last night.” Vanderwood pointed out, and Zen sighed. Of course Vanderwood noticed his indiscretion.

“Yeah. I’m… excited at the prospect of future shenanigans, but I’m a little stuck on what it actually means for me as a person. I’ve hated Jumin as long as I’ve known him. For shit that was basically not his fault at all, but… It’s just making me rethink a lot about myself right now, and frankly, I hate it.”

“Existential Crises blow.” Vanderwood said, matter-of-fact-ly. “Want my advice?”

“Advice?”

“Well, yeah. I mean I’m no good at the romance bit, but…”

“Go for it.” Zen said. What’s the worst that could happen?

“I think you’re thinking too much about it. You haven’t honestly hated Jumin in at least a couple months, and I think you’re afraid that a lot is going to change when you start seeing him, but… what’s the difference really going to be? PDA? Different movie night seating? This family is basically an amoeba of relationships.”

Zen paused and looked at Vanderwood, and considered.

“You know… you’re not wrong. Damn.”

“Good. I have a feeling you’ll need this.” Vanderwood said, and casually tossed a box of condoms into Zen’s lap. 

“Uh. That’s a lot of… thanks?”

“Given what I know about the two of you, I think you’ll need them sooner rather than later.”

Zen blinked. “I… hope so…”

“You don’t seriously think they won’t approve, do you?”

“I mean, there’s a chance. I don’t want to assume their answers.”

“True, but unlikely. This is one hell of a family you’ve got going here.”

Zen eyed the former agent carefully.

“Vandy, do you feel left out?”

“What?”

“Well, you said once you don’t do the whole romance thing, and you’re not sleeping with any of us, but you’re still part of the family.”

“Right now, everything is… fine.”

“Sounds fake, Vanderwood.”

“Hm. It might be. With the agency’s dissolution I’m at a bit of loose ends.”

“Don’t you have a family or a hometown to go back to, now that you’re free?”

“Not even a little.”

“What? Saeyoung said…”

“That I had a hometown to go back to? Sure. Who doesn’t claim these things to make them seem normal?”

“Uh. People who actually have families?”

“Exactly. I’m just a ghost.”

Zen opened his mouth to say something, and then a voice called out from the doorway.

“Excuse You. I’m Mister Ghost.” Saeran said full of attitude, and then smirked. “Freakin' identity theft. Should have expected it from an agent.  Supper’s ready, fam.”


Mouse laid on the couch, snuggled up with Yoosung, both of their feet over Saeyoung’s lap. 

“Are we all here? It’s family meeting time.” Jumin said, using his usual matter-of-fact tone.

“We’re all here.” Mouse said sleepily. “My news first - in case any of you missed the drama of yesterday afternoon, the twins are both girls.”

Saeyoung casually put lip gloss on, and Mouse play-scowled at him.

“That segues cleanly into the next point for me - We’ve been talking about what the best option insofar as nurseries go for the twins.” Saeyoung said, and Jumin nodded at him. “Mouse and I are going to be working with Jumin to renovate his childhood home into a place we can be proud to raise children in. Seeing as there will be at least one more child among our family, we’re thinking… It’s a good old fashioned mansion. We can make individualized spaces for everyone. But we understand if you want to keep your own spaces, or get homes of your own nearby. We’ve… we’ve thought for a bit on it. We’d like to make sure that everyone is included. This means Hanna, and Vanderwood too, even though you’re not seeing any of us.”

As if they were cued, everyone turned to look at Vanderwood - stoic and unreadable as usual - and Hanna - tears running down her face.

“Really?” She said quietly. “I thought y’all just included me in these meetings because I showed up at the same time as Isaac and you didn’t feel good about uninviting me.”

Mouse sat up a little bit, and glared at her.

“Hanna you have got to be fucking kidding me. Who else in my life would try on lingerie for me so I could get a clue what I wanted for my wedding after getting harassed by a former coworker in the same store?!”

Hanna pointed at Saeyoung, and Mouse shook her head, but he spoke up before she could.

“Nope. If someone harassed me I would be the fuck out of there or they’d be dead.” Saeyoung said, sharply. “Especially in front of Mouse.”

Isaac too, had something to say. “Hanna. You had best tell me who did what.”

“I mean you won’t be surprised. Dande was working and suggested my supposed frozen sperm were the cause of Miss Mouse’s pregnancy.”

“Oh. Well. I wonder what Mama will have to say about that.” Isaac said coldly. 

“Cobalt. You don’t need to go that far.”

“Fuck that shit, Candy. Dandelion’s been a fucking thorn in our side and now she’s pulling shit like that in public? No fucking way.”

Zen reached out and put his hand on Isaac’s leg, and watched him take a few deep breaths.

“I’m sorry, everyone. I shouldn’t have gotten so worked up.”

Vanderwood half-growled in response, startling Hanna. “Let me know if you need help talking to Mama, Cobalt. I have an appointment with her tomorrow at noon anyway.”

“You do?”

“Well, I’m unemployed after all. It’s an interview.”

Cobalt chuckled. 

“Sooo…. Anyway.” Saeyoung said. “Think about your dream housing situation. Because we’re going to make it happen.”

Yoosung, being Yoosung, added; “I really look forward to continuing to live close to everyone. I’m not sure I’m looking forward to hearing babies through walls at 4am.”

Mouse elbowed him in the stomach. “Better than hearing loud sex through the apartment walls at 5:30?”

Yoosung immediately turned bright red. “You… heard…”

Zen coughed. “She heard.”

Jumin sighed. “Before we get too far off track teasing Yoosung for his endearing habit of being loud, there’s something I’d like to talk about that’s a bit more serious.”

All eyes were on Jumin. They’d been waiting for the two tallest of the men to finally admit to things and talk to the polycule about their feelings.

“I can already feel the smugness in the room.” Jumin sighed. “Hyun and I would like your permission to explore a relationship. Please.”

There was a small pause, and then Mouse stood up and walked over to Jumin, and kissed his forehead. 

“About fucking time.” She said quietly, and then walked over to Zen and did the same, but to Zen said said “Hate sex is still sex, Hyun.”

Vanderwood, just past Zen, had made the mistake of taking a sip of their drink, and then had whiskey up their nose. As they sat there coughing with Hanna patting their back, the room went on without them.

Jaehee turned to Jumin and smiled “Now I can live vicariously through my husband. You’ll have to tell me how good he is in bed. Without Details, Obviously.

Jumin smirked, his cheeks tinged red. “I will tell you in bed how happy he makes me.” He said, and Jaehee nodded. 

Yoosung, sensing a lull, immediately piped up. “Um. I’m for it? I mean… Jumin getting Zen all wound up yesterday made this morning extra memorable for me, as you all just heard about.. So.”

Isaac nodded. “Jumin’s been obviously interested in Hyun longer than I’ve been dating him, so I think it’d be especially dickish for me to say no.”  Zen looked at Isaac and he shrugged. “What? Did you forget his bachelor party? I didn’t.”

Saeyoung was quiet, which they’d all be getting more used to in the wake of the incident, but it seemed striking here, while everyone else looked at him, as the last of the ‘involved’ parties who had yet to give their blessing.

“I have one concern.” He said, and both Jumin and Zen, on opposite sides of the group, tensed. “It’s not specific to this union. I’m entirely on the side of letting you two do what makes you happy, but it leaves us even more tangled, so… as an addendum to this request, I have another.”

“Before we get to that.” Jumin said. “You are willing to allow our relationship?”

“Yes, of course. I’ve been shipping you since before Mouse joined the RFA.” Saeyoung said, and Mouse giggled.

“Then let’s close this agenda item before we get to yours.” Jumin said, and Zen stood up and walked through the empty center of the room over to Jumin.

“You just wanted to kiss me sooner.” Zen said, and Jumin chuckled. “I just didn’t want to forget. It’s important, and I sense what Saeyoung is going to say is either going to be very short, or very involved, with no in-between.”

They kissed, and for the two of them, it was like the entire room melted away.  Until of course Isaac wolf-whistled at them, and Yoosung cheered. Jaehee and Mouse’s applause did not go unnoticed, and when they split, both were blushing.

 

After a quick break for beverages, all eyes were on Saeyoung, who actually looked as though he felt awkward.

“So… I know this is going to be a little weird.  But our family is hitting a weird kind of critical mass. And I know how Mouse’s brain works—“

“Hey!”

“What I mean is, can we stop asking these questions within the polycule? Do we feel safe enough with our web that we trust each other with each other?”

“I don’t understand what you mean.” Jumin said, and he was clearly trying to understand.

Saeyoung sighed, and Yoosung held a hand out, and faced Jumin.

“Try thinking about it this way, Jumin. I don’t want to have to call a family meeting if, say, any of my partners think it’s hot to ask you to join us some night. You and I aren’t dating. But my three partners? Are all dating you now. Or even, if Zen and Isaac want to include you some night? Family meeting.”
Jumin blinked, but nodded to show he understood now, and Saeyoung picked back up where he left off.

“Our rules made sense when it was a beautiful snowflake of Mouse dating everyone. But.. Now that we’re just basically one unit of love and occasional sexy times, does it make sense to keep doing this within the group? Like I feel like if Saeran started to actively date anyone else, we’d want to mention it at dinner because what? But even so, can any one of us say we’d begrudge someone else in the polycule more connection? Like, seriously?”

“Okay.” Saeran said, “I’m feeling weirdly called out here, but that makes me have a good question.  If you’re okay with me basically being with anyone present, how do you feel about Vanderwood or Hanna doing the same? My in is that I’m already seeing Mouse. But I’m only seeing Mouse. Do you feel the same way about Isaac, who is only dating Zen? And then Vanderwood has stated they don’t do the romance thing, but does being aro mean they should be excluded? Sex is healthy, or so they keep telling me. Hanna may as well be seeing Mouse for how much time they spend together these days. And maybe she never wants to see anyone, but she’s part of the family, and if this is a trust thing, then it’s a trust thing.”

There was some silence while people thought about it, Jaehee cleared her throat to get everyone’s attention.

“I’m obviously the one that has the least stake in this, since we’re so close as a family that I really am basically dating all of you, given that I’m ace. But I do think Saeyoung has a good point. And I honestly would adore not having to think about who is having sex with whom… really, ever. Thanks.”

Mouse sighed, but nodded.

“I feel weird with how my inability to love only one person has in turn corrupted all of you. But… honestly, this makes sense. I know I have the lowest stake in this decision, because the only people in this room that I’m not seeing are either not interested in women—“ Isaac winked at her “—or not dating anyone at all. But I think it’s a good idea. I personally will never have an argument with anything consensual within this group. And I have always included Vanderwood and Hanna in my definition of this family. Can we do.. What we did back at our first movie night at the bunker? Can we… just go around and hear everyone else’s thoughts? I feel like this is an ‘opinion required’ situation.”

She looked at Yoosung, who nodded.

“I actually talked about this with Saeyoung and Saeran this afternoon. I think it’s a really good idea. I trust all of you, and I want to see all of you as happy as possible.”

Saeran piped up next. “I feel weirdly like I have the most to ‘gain’ here, but this also makes me feel like there’s a lot less pressure on me at family meetings. Nobody’s going to expect me to suddenly ask for permission this way. There’s still a lot I don’t know about myself, and… maybe the lack of expectations will help me figure it out.”

Saeyoung leaned forward and hugged his brother.

“You know I’m for it, because I brought it up. But I want to be clear - I feel like now’s the time to discuss this because I feel like we’re all already on the same page about it. So please please please speak up if you’re not okay with it.”

Zen sighed. 

“I know you want me to complain that we didn’t talk about this sooner, but I won’t. I had an amazing conversation with Jumin this afternoon which helped me figure out a lot of things about myself, and I don’t know where my head would have been at if we hadn’t had to talk about things. I’m for this, as long as we all remember to talk. Because everything’s constantly changing. And I spent all day being terrified that being in love with Jumin was going to ruin our family somehow. And honestly? It took a talk with Vanderwood for me to realize everything was going to be okay. And I’ve known Hanna for ages, and honestly until very recently, I trusted her more than I trusted any one of you, simply because I knew her better. Now? Now she’s part of the family, and I feel the safest and happiest I have ever felt. I’ve never been more for one of Seven’s crazy bullshit ideas than this. Sorry. Saeyoung.”

Saeyoung waved off the apology, and Zen jokingly blew him a kiss, which Yoosung intercepted, causing a smattering of laughs.

Isaac smiled and looked awkward, since the only time he’d been at a family meeting even close to this intense was when he’d started dating Zen. “I’m for it. It won’t change much for me except for making theoretical threesomes only stressful because of new partners and not because everyone has to know about them.”

Everyone basically nodded along to that.  Multiple partners at once was anxiety making regardless which ones they were.

Next up in the circle were Hanna and Vanderwood.

Hanna just shrugged. “I feel like this is a huge gift to a girl who doesn’t even know when she’s going to be able to think about relationships. I like the idea of kissing Mouse though. I kissed her cheek today. It was cute. But past that? I’m so focused on getting my business working, I can’t even think relationships right now. Even cheek kisses felt like too much right now. But… I do like a good roll in the hay, and someday, I’m going to be in that brainspace again. Knowing if I need to…” she paused and considered “what even is the girl version of rubbing one out? Anyway… but if I get hit with a real need.. Knowing I have someone or someones safe to sleep with… it’s nice, you know. I like safe.”

“Yeah well, we like you!” Yoosung called out, which got the laugh he was hoping for.

Vanderwood smirked. “What she said.  No, actually though, I’m dealing with a huge change in my life that I never saw coming. I don’t know that I’ll want anything other than simple company, but knowing that I could, for example, curl up with Jaehee and Mouse and watch a movie without feeling weirdly guilty about it? I like that.”

Mouse made a face at Vanderwood. That was an interesting thing for the ex-agent to say, and she was definitely going to be asking them about that later.

Jumin cleared his throat.

“So I’m last, then. I’m for it. Honestly, I wouldn’t have been for it before Zen and I talked today, because he and I have been on entirely different pages for the longest time. But if he’s comfortable with this, I have no complaints. And, lest I sound like I have a stick up my ass, as Hyun would put it… Both Hanna and Vanderwood have kissed Mouse, so I think the circle of obligation is already complete anyway. I think.. We’re all in favor?”

There were nods around the room, and then Isaac cleared his throat.

“I know how to make this official given Mouse’s rules.” He said, and walked over to Mouse. “Excuse me, ma’am.” He said, and then kissed her cheek, which made her laugh, and then he pulled her out of Yoosung’s arms into his own for a hug.

“Oh no I think I’m Katy Perry now.” Isaac said, staring in terror at Zen.

“What?”

“I kissed a girl and I liked it~”

Zen started laughing, and then Jaehee clapped her hands. 

“I know what our next family outing has to be.  Karaoke.”

Jumin groaned, but he did not argue with his wife. He knew better.

Notes:

I hope you're all excited for the eventual Karaoke chapter, I know I am.

Have a question about the kinds of shenanigans this family gets into? Come ask it on my tumblr. Asks are open, as are DMs if you just wanna chat.

Chapter 153: Loose Ends

Summary:

Jihyun is in trouble. Of course the RFA are there to help.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

While the family was debating Karaoke plans, Jumin’s phone rang. He took one look at the screen, and took himself off to the office and shut the door.

“Jihyun? What is it?” He asked, once he was securely behind a closed door.

“I’m sorry for calling. I… I think there’s someone following me. I’ve seen the same person every time I’ve left the house this week, and they’re getting bolder.”

“Where are you now?”

“At the apartment, just like I should be. I got home from the soup kitchen about five minutes ago, and the person in question was standing outside my building. I… I’m scared, Jumin. Whatever this person is planning, I’m sure I deserve it, but…”

“Don’t even think that, Jihyun. May I come visit you?”

“Won’t that put you in danger?”

“I won’t come alone.”

“A…alright. Please come soon.”

Jumin opened the door to his office with such force that the whole room was looking at him.

“I have a situation. Vanderwood, will you join me?”

“Which version of me do you need?”

“Bodyguard.”

“Got it.” They stood, and picked up their jacket, before turning back to the group. “I still think getting one of the private rooms is worth the cost. Y’all wanna hear Jaehee sing, and she’s shy.”

As Jumin and Vanderwood walked tot he door, Jaehee called out after him, and he waved her off.

“I’ll explain in the messenger as soon as we’re in the car. I’m sorry, it’s urgent.”


Jumin has entered the chatroom

Jumin: Everyone here?

Jaehee: Yes, except Dae and Ryung

Dae has entered the chatroom

Dae: Is something happening?

Jaehee: Scratch that, all groups are accounted for.

Jaehee: Yes, Dae. Something is happening.

Jumin: Jihyun just called me in a panic.

Jumin: It seems like someone or someones have been stalking him.

Dae: Jihyun..?

707: He means V. Jihyun is V’s given name.

Dae: Oh! Okay sorry.

Jumin: In case you’ve forgotten, I’m Jihyun’s custodial guardian during his probation.  This doesn’t mean I need to drop everything for him, but he is also my oldest friend, and I have to admit I’m worried.

Jaehee: Especially given his track record with not asking for help.

404: Yeah… as much as I have a hard time trusting him, if he’s actively asked you for help, he’s in over his head.

Yoosung★: Seconded.

Jumin has left the chatroom

Vanderwood: Jumin just got a phone call.

Vanderwood: Oh fuck. Everyone? Stay home.

Dae: Should we head over to the penthouse?

Vanderwood: Jaehee, can you send Kim the younger for those two?

Jaehee: Already on it.

707: Vanderwood, report. What’s happening.

Vanderwood: We’ve got bodyguards down at Jihyun’s apartment, the police have been called. I will report as I have more information.

Vanderwood: Do me a favor and distract Mouse so she doesn’t panic. The babies need mama calm.

404: Mouse is handling that for herself, she’s bustling about making sure she’s got bed space for everyone and getting the table set up for some board game or other.

Vanderwood: That’s our good girl. Alright, we’re going to focus on damage control on our end. Please text me when everyone is accounted for at the penthouse please.

Jaehee: Will do.

Vanderwood has left the chatroom


When Jumin and Vanderwood arrived at Jihyun’s apartment building, the police were all over the scene, but there was no visible teal-haired man.

Jumin strode over to the officer in charge with Vanderwood right behind him. 

“Excuse me. Have you located Jihyun Kim yet?”

“Who?” the officer looked disinterested.

“The man these bodyguards were guarding.” Vanderwood said pointedly.

“They were bodyguards?”

Jumin felt like his eyes might get stuck with how far back they rolled into his head.

“You have got to be fucking kidding me.” Vanderwood said. “Han, we’re finding him.”

“Agreed.” Jumin said, and despite the officer’s protests that they were still waiting for backup, the two of them made their way into the building.

Between the front door and the door to Jihyun’s apartment, two more bodyguards were down. Jumin cursed. He knew these men. They were good men.  The third they encountered was still breathing, and Jumin stopped to check on him. This was the man who’d reported the problem.  Jumin helped him sit up while Vanderwood bound his wound.

“Help is coming, try and stay conscious.” Vanderwood said, and the man nodded.

The door to Jihyun’s apartment was open. The door had clearly been swung shut again, but not hard enough to latch it, which meant whoever had come in was trying to be quiet. Vanderwood went first, inviting Jumin in as he cleared each room.  Jihyun didn’t seem to be present.

“Fuck.” Jumin said, cold and angry. How was he too late? How?! 

Vanderwood held up a hand, and Jumin stopped where he was, watching as Vanderwood opened the linen closet, and then moved a stack of towels… to reveal a very terrified Jihyun curled up in the back of the closet.

“Jihyun?!” Jumin said, pushing past Vanderwood to shove towels out of the way and pull his friend out into his arms.

“Jumin… you came…?”

“Of course I did, you idiot.” Jumin said, hugging his friend tight. “How did you even think to hide there?”

“Anxiety and Paranoia. I was so sure someone was tailing me, I modified the cabinet. After I called you I just felt even less safe… so I hid myself. And then… there were gunshots, and…”

“My god, Jihyun. I know you wanted to live here as part of your self-inflicted penance, but I can’t handle it. You’re moving into the tower.”

“I give, Jumin. I got your people hurt. I’m so terrified, I…  I can’t…”

Vanderwood gave Jumin a look, and between the two of them they walked Jihyun out to the front door, where the backup the officer in charge had called was just arriving, and they found themselves staring down the barrels of a half-dozen guns.

“Oh don’t embarrass yourselves.” Jumin said coldly. “There are three men down and one gravely injured. Assailant is still unaccounted for.”

Vanderwood picked a shaky Jihyun up and walked towards their car, where Driver Kim was patiently waiting.  Jumin walked up to the officer who had taken over the situation, and the paramedics that just arrived. He handed his card to the officer and explained the situation as he knew it. To the paramedic he gave the information about the guard who needed immediate medical attention, and told them just what kind of attention they could expect if that man didn’t make a full recovery.

“Sir, you can’t take a witness from the crime scene.”

“I can and I will.” Jumin said coldly. “You botched this rescue and I, a businessman, had to rescue the man of my custodial obligation myself. While I am busy handling his obvious mental trauma, you try and find the culprit, alright?”

He turned on his heel and walked off.  Jumin Han knew every right he had, and he was willing to push them to their absolute limit to take care of his family.


The door opened and every single eye in the penthouse swiveled to see Jumin, leading a very terrified-looking V by the hand. 

Saeyoung and Saeran immediately abandoned their places at the table to go check on him.

“V, are you alright?” Saeyoung said, and he shook his head.

“I’m… no. No I’m not alright. But you are. I’m so so glad.” He said quietly.

“V, can I get you anything?” Saeran said, equally as worried.

Jihyun shook his head. “No, Saeran, I’m fine. Call me Jihyun? I want… I want to be myself now. No hiding behind pseudonyms.”

Mouse had also gotten up, and she offered V a glass of water (sparkling, Mouse didn’t subject anyone to still water if she could avoid it).

When he saw her, the tears started streaking down his face like they’d been painted there.

“M-mouse…”

“Hey, Jihyun. Welcome home.” She said, and smiled as he took the glass of water.

Yoosung huffed. “How are we just inviting V in like he’s a friend? Is everyone just going to forget everything he’s done to hurt us?”

Jumin sighed slightly, but never got a chance to say anything, because Jihyun handed his glass of water back to Mouse and went and kneeled and lowered his head in front of Yoosung.

“Yoosung, there is nothing I can do or say to atone for the hurt I’ve caused you. But know that I will never lie to you again. I am done with secrets. I know you can’t believe me.” He looked up and met

Yoosung’s surprised gaze, just for a moment. “I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”

Yoosung sighed, and held out a hand to Jihyun.

“It’s… it’s going to be hard for me to trust you, okay? But you’ve obviously been through some shit today. Don’t do this today. We can talk later about everything. I really would like to understand. I’d rather know the reasons than just blindly hate you.”

“I’d like that.” Jihyun said quietly, accepting Yoosung’s hand, and standing again. “You do mean a lot to me, Yoosung.”

Jumin clapped his hands to gain the household’s attention.

“Family,  Jihyun will be living in the guest room here for the foreseeable future. I know that you’re not all comfortable with him, but I just lost two good men protecting him, and I need him to be as safe as possible.”

Saeyoung was deep in thought, and Saeran spoke up. 

“Was it Mint Eye? I know a lot of the believers escaped, because the numbers were all way low.”

Jumin turned and looked at Jihyun. 

“It might have been, but not ones I knew well. Every face and name I knew was accounted for.”

“Yeah, the darker side of Mint Eye were also the much more secretive side. You’d never have seen them, being garden staff.”

“There was so much I didn’t know. I was so ignorant.”

“You didn’t read the giant stack of papers I sent with you?”

“I did not.” Jihyun said. “I… wanted to stay blind.”

Jumin had stepped off to the office, and seemed to be making a phone call.  

Mouse sighed, and walked back over to Jihyun and handed him back his water.

“Jihyun, did you eat dinner?”

“No.. Things… were bad for a long time.”

Mouse looked at Saeran who nodded and immediately went to the kitchen, bustling about to reheat a portion of leftovers from dinner.

“Do you want to play a game with us?”

“I…” he looked at Jumin in the office who was talking animatedly to whomever was on the other line, and then to Vanderwood, who was still standing by the door, who simply nodded. “I’d really like to, but I have no idea what you’re playing…”

“Don’t worry.” Isaac said, and patted the empty chair next to him. “It’s simple.”

Jihyun took the offered chair and smiled at Isaac. “I don’t think I know you.”

“Oh.” He said and laughed. “I’m Hyun’s boyfriend, Isaac.”

“Boyfriend…?” Jihyun turned and looked at Zen who laughed. “Guilty as charged.”

“Well shit.” Jaehee said, and everyone swiveled to look at her. “We might have to take a page out of Jihyun’s book and consider not keeping secrets from each other again.”

Yoosung blinked, and looked at Jihyun, and then the fact that the entire family and RFA were present.

“Yeah.” He said suddenly. “If he’s going to be living here it’s about to get really weird.”

Jihyun looked from Jaehee to Yoosung and back, and then he looked at Saeran who set a steaming bowl of stew and a plate of bread in front of him.

“Eat, Jihyun. You’re going to need the calories to handle this story.”


Jihyun blinked. “So you’re like…. All dating?

“Yeah, basically.” Jaehee said, and Yoosung chuckled awkwardly.

“How did I miss this?!” Jihyun said, completely baffled.

“You were a bit preoccupied keeping all of your own secrets.” Yoosung said, only slightly bitterly, and Mouse nodded in agreement

“Now I feel… somehow even worse about kissing Mouse. Shouldn’t I feel less worried about it? I don’t. Feelings are.. Weird. I'm sorry basically everyone else, for kissing your girlfriend without permission.”

Jumin had reappeared from the office. 

“You were always less emotional than me, Jihyun. I’m not surprised this is harder for you to understand.  Besides, you had my permission to kiss Mouse too, not that she needed you to have permission. Mouse can kiss whomever she wants.”

Jihyun looked from Jumin to Mouse, and rubbed his temples. "Fuck this is confusing."

“Honestly, I think only Isaac and Hanna really have an experience close to what you’re having right now, Jihyun.” Mouse said. “The rest of us fell into this fast but at least incrementally.”

Isaac nodded to Jihyun. “Yeah. It’s mind-boggling, but they really make it work. I’m proud to be a part of this family.”

Ryung looked up from his hand of cards as though something suddenly occurred to him.

“Hey. Um. We’re literally all here now, even V. Shit, I mean Jihyun, sorry. But isn’t this a great opportunity to talk about renaming the RFA?’

Jihyun nodded. “Not a single one of us is Rika’s, and we never will be again. I’m all for renaming it.”

Jumin sighed. “I agree, but the RFA has so much name recognition, I’d hate to lose that…”

“Actually… I’ve been thinking on this for a long time. We call ourselves the RFA.  Not just RFA.  If we were really “Rika’s Fundraising Association” we wouldn’t need to preface it with ‘The’, right? So Maybe we keep the initials. How about the Reclaimed Future Association? It’s still the RFA, and it’s still us, and it’s a lot more of what we do.. At least for each other.”

“Huh.” Jaehee said.

Saeyoung lit up. “I love it.”

“Give me my future back, you darn donors!” Zen said, shaking his fist at the ceiling.

Jihyun laughed. “I’m for it.”

Jaehee stood. “Is anyone opposed? I can start the paperwork to make this a brand new charity organization that is ours and has nothing to do with Rika.”

They took a quick vote, and it was unanimous. Yoosung was ridiculously proud of having come up with the new name that everyone would be using for years to come.

Mouse raised her glass of sparkling water in a toast. “To the new RFA, and its inaugural members.”

“Cheers!”

Notes:

Dear Jihyun: How the hell did you not notice during wedding photos. So freakin oblivious. Well, he knows now...

One of my favorite things about the RFA is the way they handle big trauma: Hey, look at this shiny distraction!

Speaking of shiny distractions, this is a link to my tumblr!

Chapter 154: Days go By

Summary:

A bit of an overview of a few weeks of surprisingly normal life in the RFA.

Notes:

Hey fam - sorry it's been a few days without chapters, and today's chapter is shorter than I like. I've been really sick, and while I'm on the mend now, it might still be a little bit before I'm back to posting at my usual pace. Hopefully you can forgive me, I'll get well as soon as I can, promise.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The news was abuzz about the shootings, there were photos of the men that died, and implications that it was in fact Mint Eye fanatics gunning for the former member who turned on them. They had found a group of three men who had been following Jihyun to all of his appointments outside of the apartment thanks to the help of anonymous sources (definitely not Saeyoung and Vanderwood. Nope. Couldn’t be.)  These men were caught and subsequently gave up the location of several other such small cells.  Saeran was certain they still hadn’t caught them all, but the others were more likely to simply go into deeper hiding or disband rather than risk themselves going after an even more heavily defended Jihyun.

Jihyun himself was a wreck, jumping at any small noise and sometimes just hiding in the closet when someone got home. Vanderwood had taken the contract from Jumin to be Jihyun’s handler, making sure that he got to and from his therapy and community service details without incident.  Jihyun had tried to apologize for Vanderwood being stuck basically doing community service hours with him (since Vanderwood refused to just stand around being bored when they could be helping), but Vanderwood just shrugged and reminded Jihyun that he’d done enough bad things with the agency that helping out was literally the least he could do. It took awhile, but eventually, Jihyun started to calm down and be not only a functional member of society, but a functional member of the family, as well.

Jumin’s days were normal, simple, business. He was happiest that way, though he never expected to be spinning off an intelligence business from the main business, sold off in its entirety to a third party, thus keeping C&R’s name out of possible mischief, but also making a tidy sum of money with the sale. It was sound business on all counts, assuming of course that C&R could trust the buyer not to immediately turn that information gathering power against them.  Jumin, of course, could be absolutely sure this was the case as he was selling to his boyfriend and his former chief assistant.

For their part, Saeyoung and Saeran were busy filing paperwork (with the help of Jumin’s lawyers, as usual) to start their own cyber-security firm, “Brothers Choi Consulting”  They were going to basically change their lives from being malicious “black-hat” hackers to helpful “white-hat” hackers. It both amused Mouse and made her wonder about everything that was going to happen once she had her degree. Theoretically she could work for them, since her degree was in CSci, but… who knew what she’d do.  Even she didn’t know at this point, her brain was all full of baby-things and wedding-things.

Yoosung was excelling at his business courses, and at Jumin’s suggestion had even managed to talk to the dean and test out of a few of the lower-level ones, since he’d apparently gone to a business-focused high school and gotten a ton of accelerated coursework done there.  You could have fooled Mouse, and in fact she was actually stunned when she learned any of that, because with his gaming habits rivaling even hers, it seemed more like he was a high school dropout than an excellent advanced student, but she knew better.  Mouse, too, had been spending the majority of her time focusing on her last semester of courses, which she had long since forgiven Jumin for going over her head about.  She shared one of her classes with Dae & Ryung, so when group projects were required she worked with them, and didn’t have to present a god damn thing, because they were happy to do that portion of the work.  This led to the four of them taking over Yoosung’s apartment for study nights multiple times a week, which kept Mouse from going crazy with her otherwise minimal schedule.

Zen had been enjoying his few weeks off after a long and arduous rehearsal and show schedule, though he’d been spending the vast majority of his free time helping Hanna and Jaehee set up their new businesses. It had become somewhat of a team effort, with work being done alternating painting and installing flooring in both spaces, and then moving furniture around and installing fixtures.  Of course, with the three of them and Isaac when he wasn’t working at the club, things got done a lot faster than they might have otherwise, which led to everyone having more free time for chat and snuggles, but not necessarily the energy for the antics they might otherwise have been interested in pursuing with one another.

As the days grew colder and shorter, so did Mouse’s energy levels.  She tired easily, but she was also the grumpiest if you mentioned that she was getting tired easily.  She managed to get through things that she needed to, but she napped a lot. Even when the family went to go explore an apple orchard to pick their own pumpkins, Mouse’s energy gave out far sooner than anyone else’s, which led her to be in general irritated at the universe, and very occasionally irritated at specific people. This of course led to everyone wanting to plan something that Mouse could enjoy that wasn’t going to sap her energy, which brought everyone back around to what they’d been talking about at their last family meeting. Karaoke.

They scheduled their outing at a room big enough to hold all thirteen of them, well, technically it could manage fifteen, and they spent awhile joking that the room would be at capacity because of the twins. Mouse was very determined that everyone was going to have to sing something, and so she was nagging literally everyone constantly, trying to figure out what songs they were going to sing.
She knew that Saeyoung and Yoosung were planning some kind of duet, and Saeran had been incredibly secretive about the song he wanted to do, but she could only assume that it was something obscure because she’d accidentally interrupted him on the phone calling to make sure that it would be something that they’d have for him to sing to. Of course they did, but once he caught her eavesdropping he jokingly chased her around the apartment until he caught her to tickle her.

Everyone seemed to be decently prepared with surprising skills or at least silliness in store, and Mouse couldn’t wait.  She was so excited for the outing, she forgot the most important thing.

What song would she sing for them? 

Notes:

Are you interested in the orchard trip I glossed over in this one? It's totally its own fic Lost in the Corn Maze, so check it out if you haven't already.

Also, if you're ever wondering what the heck happened to BlueJay and why hasn't she posted in a few days, I do my best to say over on my tumblr when something comes up. I don't feel right adding a basically empty chapter just to tell y'all over here that some strange happenstance has occurred.

Chapter 155: Karaoke Night

Summary:

It's family Karaoke night! What will they sing? What new things will we learn about our family?

Notes:

Huuuuuuge thanks to Blue, who inspired this entire outing and has been putting up with my random commentary about the entire concept while I've been trying to write it.

There'll be a link to a spotify playlist with all the mentioned songs in the end notes!

I love the implication by song choices that at least Mouse and the twins watch Steven Universe.  Also, for each song, I’ve included a few pointed parts of the lyrics, and cut too much repetition. I want you to get the gist, not bored. I hope you enjoy this little musical vignette chapter, things have been rough over here, but music helped, and writing down some of what these people make me think via songs has been good for me. I hope it’s enjoyable. Next chapter’s got some drama, so… enjoy?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Yes, sir.” Jumin said, his foot tapping as he waited impatiently for the man on the other side of the phone to make up his mind.
“…”
“Yes, absolutely, his handler will be with him at all times.”
“…”
“Yes, including trips to the restroom.”
“…”
“Yes, we can call when we leave home and when we return.”
“…”
“Is there anything else you require?”
“…”
“Alright, thank you sir. Please have a good day.”

Jumin sighed, and then looked up at Jihyun with a smirk on his face. 

“Well, old friend, I hope you have a song or three picked out. Mouse is going to be overjoyed.”


Once they were all settled into their Karaoke room, with drinks and snacks aplenty, Mouse reached out and grabbed the tablet.

“I’m greedy.” She said, by way of explanation, and when everyone laughed, she just shrugged. “Really though I want to sing at least twice so if I start I have a good chance at that, right?” 

Dae facepalmed. “You would.”

Ryung poked him in the cheek. “So would you.”

Dae laughed. “Yeah, yeah. I’m next, Mouse.”

Mouse handed him the tablet so he could look through the songs, and settled herself on the cute little stool at the front of the room.  Sure, she could stand and stuff, but she wanted to save her energy, which was fleeting lately.

“I hope you like this one.” She said. “I’ve been singing it to myself for months, so it feels weird to sing it to all of you.”

Never have I ever been in love
Lookin' back it all felt like pretend
Honestly thought I knew what it was
But never have I ever

Never have I ever felt my heart
Feel calm and so excited at the same time
Thought you weren't real but here you are
But never have I ever felt like

Ooh, ooh, yeah, yeah
Got me confessin' like this
Heart on my sleeve, I'm a mess
Got me like ooh, ooh, yeah, yeah
Throwing 'round words like forever
Never have I ever

Never have I ever lost my mind
Over someone simply sayin' my name
How did you make me the chasin' kind?
'Cause never have I ever

Believed that a fantasy 
Could be more than a dream 
I'm gettin' caught up, sayin' too much
Look what you've done to me


Mouse curtseyed at the applause, and then took the long way back to her seat, pointedly giving each of her family a kiss, though Dae and Ryung got hugs, and a few of the kisses were on the cheek instead of the lips, though Isaac did tease her for it.  Vanderwood had pouted at getting a cheek kiss, though she wasn’t sure if it was because they wanted more of a kiss, or because she’d bothered at all.

Once she was settled she saw that Dae & Ryung had gotten up to do one of the classic Sonny & Cher duets - I got You Babe.  Dae did a fine job, but Ryung was having the hardest time carrying a tune and not just laughing the whole time. Classic Karaoke. 
Zen went next, and Saeyoung quietly slipped something to Mouse, who had a shit-eating grin on her face.  She’d sworn he’d open with a showtune because he would want to do something showy but also comfortable. She was, however, surprised that he pulled out “Into the Unknown” from Frozen 2. This whole situation, of course, caused Ryung to pout that he’d already had a turn because he wanted to do a showtune too, just to prove to Zen that he could do it too.

“No, no, no.  No way.” Jumin said, stealing the tablet away from Vanderwood. “Sorry, this is a moral imperative.” He said quietly, and Vanderwood immediately stopped and looked at him, their eyes going wide as they watched Jumin queue up “Let it Go” and stride up onto the little stage, poking Zen in the chest on his way past.  He did a stunning job. Zen hadn’t even managed to go back to his couch spot he just stood there stunned while Jumin basically owned the stage.

“Fuck, Trust-fund, is there anything you’re not perfect at?”

Jumin chuckled. “Don’t ask Driver Kim how long that took to learn.”


Mouse blinked as Saeran tapped a few things on the tablet, and then took his place up on the little raised stage in the room. She hadn’t been expecting him to be so nervous. He was practically shaking.  She wondered if maybe Ray was the one who was actually planning on singing, because honestly they’d been presenting a much more unified front lately, it was a lot harder for her to tell who was fronting just by looking at him. It made her proud, but she really hoped everything was going okay for him.  As the music started, she gasped, and Seven reached out and took her hand. 

“This is going to be a wild ride.” She said quietly, and gave her boyfriend every fragment of her attention.  As the song went on she realized different alters were singing their own parts… and she realized that it was possible she’d been overlooking Unknown as separate from Saeran for so long… that was something to talk about, later, in private.

Saeran:
This is Garnet
Back Together
And I'm never going down at the hands of the likes of you
Because I'm so much better
And every part of me is saying go get 'er

The two us ain't gonna follow your rules
Come at me without any of your fancy tools
Let's go, just me and you
Let's go, just one on two

Unknown:
Go ahead and try and hit me if you're able!
Can't you see that my relationship is stable?
I can see you hate the way we intermingle
But I think you're just mad cause you're single

Ray:
And you're not gonna stop what we've made together
We are gonna stay like this forever
If you break us apart we'll just come back newer
And we'll always be twice the gem that you are

Saeran:
I am made oh-oh-oh-oh-of Lo-oh-oh-oh-ove, oh-oh-oh-oh-ove…


Ray:
This is who we are
This is who I am
And if you think you can stop me
Then you need to think again

Saeran:
Cause I am a feeling
And I will never end
And I won't let you hurt my planet
And I won't let you hurt my friends

Unknown:
Go ahead and try and hit me if you're able!
Can't you see that my relationship is stable?
I know you think I'm not something you're afraid of
Cause you think that you've seen what I'm made of

Saeran:
Well I am even more than the two of them!
Everything they care about is what I am!

Unknown:
I am their fury

Ray:
I am their patience

Saeran:
I am a conversation!

I am made oh-oh-oh-oh-of
Lo-oh-oh-oh-ove, oh-oh-oh-oh-ove
And it's stronger than you
Lo-oh-oh-oh-ove, lo-oh-oh-oh-ove, lo-oh-oh-oh-ove…

Jaehee looked over at a multitude of stunned faces, some confused, some utterly unable to understand what they just heard, but she wasn’t expecting Mouse to launch off of the couch and throw her arms around Saeran, nor for him to catch her and spin her about.

“That was stunning, Saeran.” She said, just loud enough for the whole room to hear. “I never expected you to find a song that so completely encapsulated… all of you.”

“Imagine my surprise when they not only had it, but they had the version I wanted.”

Mouse laughed, and allowed herself to be deposited back on the couch.

“Now stay, woman. You’re supposed to be resting!”

“Yes, Unknown.” She said quietly, and Saeran blushed as he settled next to her.

Saeyoung was sitting there sobbing like a child.

“Saeyoung…” Saeran said, and reached past Mouse to grip his twin’s shoulder.

“S-sorry.” Saeyoung said. “It just… hit… hard… I guess. You did a great job. I love you, little bro.”

“It did seem to be a very appropriate choice.” Jumin said, his head tipped in curiosity.

“Uhm..” Saeran said awkwardly. “The song is from a cartoon.”

“I was half-certain you’d written it yourself.” Jaehee said.

“Oh hell no.” He said, laughing. “But… we’re going to have to binge some Steven Universe now. I feel somehow bad for finding out this way that you didn’t know about it, Baehee.”

Mouse lit up. “I’m babysitting the kids a couple nights this week. How about then?”

Saeran eyed Jaehee, and she nodded which made him grin almost ferally.

 

Next up were Yoosung and Saeyoung, the latter taking an extra second to blow his nose and take a drink of his PhD Pepper, and he went from soft Saeyoung to mischievous Saeyoung just that fast.  He and Yoosung shared equally ridiculous grins, and then the music started up.

“Oh hell no.” Mouse said, and then clapped her hands over her mouth.  Everyone else just looked at her. “Heathens, all of you. How do you not know this song by it’s introduction?”

Yoosung shushed her, and she obliged. They would all get what they deserved, as Elton John and Kiki Dee’s “Don’t go Breakin’ my Heart” started to play.  Yoosung was doing Elton’s part, obviously.

 

When they were done, everyone applauded. Yoosung was blushing. 

“I always wanted to pretend to be Elton John.” He said jokingly.

“Guess you better learn how to play piano then.” Zen said, and winked. “I can teach you!”

Jumin was still staring at Mouse. “How did you know what song that was before it even started?

Mouse just blinked. “Doesn’t every one know that song?”

“Mouse.” Jaehee said, looking up at her from her phone. “That song came out in 1975. Are you sure you’re not some kind of cryptid?”

Mouse blinked. “Um. No. I just… grew up in the states? Everyone literally knows that song back home. It’s eerie.”

“That it is.” Jaehee said, and held out her hand to Yoosung for the tablet. “My turn. Before I chicken out.” She said, tapping to queue up her song, and took the little stage.

If the people thought they were stunned at what Saeran had presented, they were in absolutely no way prepared for Jaehee to break out some flawless Lizzo.

They used to say to get a man you had to know how to look
They used to say to keep a man you had to know how to cook
But I'm solo in Soho, sippin' Soju in Malibu
It's a me, myself kinda attitude

'Cause I'm my own soulmate 
I know how to love me 
I know that I'm always gonna hold me down
Yeah, I'm my own soulmate 
No, I'm never lonely 
I know I'm a queen but I don't need no crown
Look up in the mirror like damn she the one
That bitch in the mirror like yeah, I'm in love
Look up in the mirror like damn she the one

True love ain't something you can buy yourself
True love finally happens when you by yourself
So if you by yourself, then go and buy yourself
Another round from the bottle on the higher shelf

 

Jaehee had no idea what she was expecting, but a standing ovation wasn’t it. She had managed to get through that without slipping once, but by the end of it she was bright red.

“Jaehee, holy shit.” Zen said, eyeing her with a new respect.

“I did not know you could pull that off.” Isaac said, grinning. “Now I feel even less bad about my choice of song.  I’ll save it though. We don’t need to fight flows this early.”

Jaehee grinned and laughed.

Jumin gave her a high-five when she sat down. 

Jihyun grinned at her.

“I’m so glad you boys could keep a secret.” She grinned at them.

“More secrets, Jihyun?” Mouse said, eyeing the teal-haired man with one eyebrow raised.

“Only the fun kinds, you know, about how Jaehee sings along with Lizzo in the shower.”

Mouse blinked. “How… did I miss that?”

“I never did it when you were home. I got used to it just being Jumin and I… and then I forgot Jihyun moved in, and.. Well…”

“She scared the shit out of me the first time.” Jihyun said, and Jaehee laughed. 

“Jihyun, your shadow scared the shit out of you when you first moved into the tower.”

“Fair.” He said, and shook his head at his immediate-past self.

Hanna was grinning. “Well now I know at least Jaehee will appreciate my music taste at the studio!”

“Good!” Mouse said, laughing. “It’s your turn to sing, Hanna!”

Hanna froze, but took the tablet when it was passed to her.

“I’m sorry in advance.” She said, and stood shakily on the stage.

“You got this!” Isaac called out, and she flipped him off.

 

Hanna was nervous, and the first few bars of her song were wildly off key. But as she realized she wasn’t going to get booed off stage, she managed to find her voice, and by the end of the first chorus she was not only on key, but she actually looked like she was having fun.

I learned the hard way
That they all say
Things you wanna hear
My heavy heart sinks deep down under
You and your twisted words
Your help just hurts
You are not what I thought you were
Hello to high and dry
Convinced me to please you
Made me think that I need this too
I'm trying to let you hear me as I am

I'm not gonna write you a love song
'Cause you asked for it
'Cause you need one
You see, I'm not gonna write you a love song
'Cause you tell me it's make or breaking this
If you're on your way
I'm not gonna write you to stay
If all you have is leavin'
I'ma need a better reason
To write you a love song today


Hanna blinked at the applause once she’d finished her song.

“Sorry about the rough start. I… haven’t really sang in front of anyone since, well, since I started HRT. Everything.. Sounds different. Even in my head.”

Vanderwood, surprising everyone, was the one to give Hanna her post-performance hug that was now quickly becoming a tradition among their growing family.

“I thought about singing that one.” They said, and shrugged. “I’m glad I picked something else, now. You would have outshone me.”

“I’m not that good a singer, Vandy.”

Vanderwood sighed. “That stupid nickname is growing on me. Damnit, Saeyoung.”

Saeyoung just laughed, but Mouse waved her hands at them “Your turn, Vanderwood.”

Vanderwood cursed, but took the tablet. They knew better than to hope they were getting away without singing tonight. Well, no time like the present.

“You get one from me tonight. One. Enjoy it.”

“Vandy, are you doing that one you sang when you thought I couldn’t hear you over the vacuum?” Saeyoung said, excitedly.

“Fuck” was all Vanderwood had to say to that.

Saeyoung just clapped quietly to himself in excitement as the delicate piano opening of an Evanescence song rolled out.

Under your spell again
I can't say no to you
Crave my heart and it's bleeding in your hand
I can't say no to you

Shouldn't let you torture me so sweetly
Now I can't let go of this dream
I can't breathe but I feel

Good enough
I feel good enough
For you

Drink up sweet decadence
I can't say no to you
And I've completely lost myself and I don't mind
I can't say no to you

Shouldn't let you conquer me completely
Now I can't let go of this dream
Can't believe that I feel

Good enough
I feel good enough
It's been such a long time coming
But I feel good

And I'm still waiting for the rain to fall
Pour real life down on me
'Cause I can't hold on
To anything this good enough

Am I good enough
For you to love me too?

So take care what you ask of me
'Cause I can't say no


Silence ruled the room when they finished. Singing anything in Amy Lee’s range was a difficult task for anyone, but they nailed it with such precision, even Zen was stunned.  With how much they’d all witnessed Vanderwood smoke, they never expected that kind of voice. 

Clearly, this was something Vanderwood really didn’t want to share, however, as they just grumbled. “I need a smoke” and slipped out of the karaoke room.

“I thought they quit smoking.” Jumin said, and Mouse winced. She knew they had. And that they didn’t have any ‘emergency smokes’ on them either.

“They did.” She said quietly. “I’m going to go talk to them. Someone do something stupid, I’ll be back before the song is over.”

“Oh, stupid? I’ve got this covered.” Ryung said, and Mouse slipped out of the room to the sound of laughter.  Vanderwood was leaning against the wall opposite, in the silent hallway, which seemed loud in its own way.

“Hey.” She said quietly, leaning on the wall next to them. “You stopped smoking.”

“Don’t even have one on me.” Vanderwood said.

“Yeah. Why’s that?”

“Same reason Zen quit.”

“Zen quit because—“ she blinked. Zen had quit smoking because she didn’t like the taste of cigarettes in his kisses.

“Yeah” was all they said.

“So, let me guess what this mood’s about.” Mouse said, deciding to go the oblique route for this conversation.

Vanderwood just laughed a sort of dead laugh.

“You didn’t want anyone to know you were an amazing singer.”

They choked on nothing, and stared at her. “What?!”

“Seriously. Evanescence is my shower-band. That was fucking amazing, Vanderwood. Your range is ridiculous.”

“You knew that song.”

“Like the back of my hand.” Mouse said, smiling at them.

“Enough to know if I did it justice.”

“And you did.”

“You know what I meant then.”

“I know what I hope you meant.”

“What?”

“That song can go one of two ways, Vandy.” Mouse said. “Only one is sincere. And you yourself have told me you don’t do romance, and on top of that… I’m making a big assumption that you meant to sing it to me. It’s a bit narcissistic of me. I’ve been spending too much time with Zen…”

She trailed off, and Vanderwood didn’t respond to what she’d said. Mouse worried for a moment that she was about to make a stupid mistake, but the only way through life was forward.

“Stark?” she asked quietly, the name itself a demand for their attention, and they swiveled and speared her with a glance that made her shiver.

“I don’t want to ruin our friendship.” She said quietly, and didn’t meet their eyes. “But.. If you meant it how I hope you meant it, would you kiss me? Please?”

When Vanderwood caged her in with their arms, she was expecting the same kind of forceful but enjoyable kiss they’d given her unprompted in the past, but this one was sweet, slow, and delicate.

“It was for you.” They said, forehead still touching hers. “But not only for you…”

She blinked at them, begging her brain to catch back up to what they were saying, when they spun her carefully around to face Saeyoung who’d slipped out to check on the situation.

“Vanderwood?” he said carefully, and Mouse felt them shaking behind her, so she leaned her weight back against them.

“Hey, babe, come here.” She said, and she could feel Vanderwood’s calm chip away the closer her fiancé got.

“What’s wrong?” he said, eyeing the both of them. He could clearly see how incredibly tense and out of sorts Vanderwood was, but Mouse’s complete calm and even the way she was letting Vanderwood hold her up was enough to keep him calm but concerned.

“Nothing.” Mouse said, and he knew she meant it, so he walked up to Mouse, who handed him back the lip gloss he’d won from her in a bet. “I need to go back in, but—“

“Wait.” Vanderwood said, and she looked up at him, and could see the panic clear in his eyes.

“Okay.” She said. “Do you need me to help?”

Vanderwood sighed, looking away, and Mouse looked into Saeyoung’s eyes, and then pointedly to the lip gloss in his hands. She said nothing at all, not even silently.

Saeyoung’s eyes went from her to Vanderwood, and then there was a glint in his eyes.

“Oi, Vanderwood.”

Vanderwood, still holding Mouse close, turned back to find Seven having stepped close to make a Mouse sandwich.

“I want that lip gloss back.” He said, mischievously, and left a quick peck right on the lips, before suddenly laughing. “Oh no, my daughters are jealous.”

“Sometimes you need a kick.” Mouse said, and Vanderwood laughed, a delicate kind of laugh she’d never heard from the former agent, and never dreamed she might.

Saeyoung was blushing, mostly just confused.

“Let’s talk about this more later, oka-ay?” Mouse said, once again being interrupted by her children. “If I don’t get back inside while they’re being uppity, Jaehee is going to kill me.”

The incongruity of careful, fearful kisses and kicking babies finally broke Vanderwood out of their shell, and they grabbed one of each of their hands and all but dragged them back into the room.

“Jaehee.” Vanderwood said once Ryung’s song was over. “Mouse’s girls are kicking.”


“Come on, Jihyun! Your turn.” Mouse said, handing him the tablet once the hubbub around her active daughters had finally died down.

Jihyun sighed.  He knew what he wanted to sing, but he had no idea how they were really going to take it.  He scrolled through the tablet, tapped in the number, and moved from the couch to the little stage in the room as the quiet piano riffs started playing. 

Mouse immediately perked up and looked him dead in the eye, and he couldn’t help but look away from her.  Part of this was for her, but part of it was for Rika, for his past.  He wasn’t sure why he thought she wouldn’t know the song, it being something from her native language and all. Damn. He closed his eyes and let himself be in the song, in the moment.

Turn down the lights
Turn down the bed
Turn down these voices inside my head
Lay down with me
Tell me no lies
Just hold me close, don't patronize
Don't patronize me

'Cause I can't make you love me if you don't
You can't make your heart feel something it won't
Here in the dark, in these final hours
I will lay down my heart and I'll feel the power
But you won't, no you won't
'Cause I can't make you love me, if you don't

I'll close my eyes, then I won't see
The love you don't feel when you're holding me
Morning will come and I'll do what's right
Just give me till then to give up this fight
And I will give up this fight

'Cause I can't make you love me if you don't
You can't make your heart feel something it won't
Here in the dark, in these final hours
I will lay down my heart and I'll feel the power
But you won't, no you won't
'Cause I can't make you love me, if you don't

He wasn’t expecting the applause when the last notes faded out.  Sure, he’d realized that his re-discovered family really cared for him over these past few weeks, even despite the unforgivable mistakes that he’d made trying to handle Mint Eye and Rika all on his own, but as he risked glancing across the faces of the ones he loved, tears in some eyes, complete shock in others, he just let himself smile slightly, and admit the blush on his cheeks.  When he came back to his seat, Jumin handed the tablet he’d been looking at off to someone else, and pulled Jihyun into a hug. 

“That was marvelous, my friend. And so poignant. I’m proud of you.”

Jihyun sighed. “I wish I’d had the heart to say some of those things to Rika a long time ago. Before I let myself hurt everyone else trying to hide her darkness from them.”

It was Mouse, half the couches away from him, sniffling against tears, that made him look up. She quickly wiped her cheeks and put on a smile. She wasn’t about to say a damn thing about what that song was making her think, especially after Vanderwood’s stunt, but he deserved something from her.

“Okay, okay, I see why you beat Jumin at church choir stuff when you were little.  Next time something a little more—“ she sniffed a little “—upbeat?”

Jihyun smiled slightly. “Okay, something more upbeat next song. Promise.”

Yoosung bounced up. “I can keep that promise!!”  He grabbed the tablet, and typed in a couple things.

“YES THEY HAVE THE BEST VERSION!” he practically yelled, and Mouse just laughed.

“Oh no. You’re not.”

“I am.”

“Yoosung.”

“Shut it, Mouse.”

Mouse put both hands over her mouth, and Yoosung looked chagrined. “I didn’t mean literally!!” just then, the song started up and he had to scramble to grab the microphone. 

The power of love is a curious thing
Make a one man weep, make another man sing
Change a hawk to a little white dove
More than a feeling
That's the power of love

Tougher than diamonds, rich like cream
Stronger and harder than a bad girl's dream
Make a bad one good make a wrong one right
Power of love that keeps you home at night

Don't take money, don't take fame
Don't need no credit card to ride this train
It's strong, and it's sudden, and it's cruel sometimes
But it might just save your life

That's the power of love

First time you feel it, it might make you sad
Next time you feel it, it might make you mad
But you'll be glad baby when you've found
That's the power makes the world go 'round

They say that all in love is fair
Oh, but you don't care
But you'll know what to do
When it gets hold of you
And with a little help from above
You'll feel the power of love

Yoosung pretended to drop the mic, but caught it in his other hand.  He swung past Mouse to give her a kiss, then sat back down next to Zen.

“Hey Zen, don’t you have something better in your arsenal than showtunes? You’ve done like three already.”

Zen half-growled at Yoosung.

“Listen here, you. I’m gonna sing that other song when I’m good and ready and not a minute before.”

“Well… it was the last one on your little post-it note and I totally already typed it into the tablet, so… it’s now or  never, Mr. Professional.” Yoosung said, and Zen almost dropped his drink.

“Yoosung. Kim. You. Are. In. So. Much. Trouble.”

Zen scrambled to take the microphone from Yoosung and get himself onto the stage as his song started. Mouse just smiled at him, she knew he had something planned but was nervous about it. Trust Yoosung to be a brat about it.

I've been reading books of old
The legends and the myths
Achilles and his gold
Hercules and his gifts
Spider-Man's control
And Batman with his fists
And clearly I don't see myself upon that list

I've been reading books of old
The legends and the myths
The testaments they told
The moon and its eclipse
And Superman unrolls
A suit before he lifts
But I'm not the kind of person that it fits

She said, where d'you wanna go?
How much you wanna risk?
I'm not looking for somebody
With some superhuman gifts
Some superhero
Some fairytale bliss
Just something I can turn to
Somebody I can miss
I want something just like this
I want something just like this

Zen put the microphone back where it belonged, muttering something about ‘of course he was awesome’ and ‘what did you expect from someone as gorgeous and talented as him’ before going back and staring at Yoosung intensely until the blonde blushed himself into a puddle. He knew what he was in for when he got home, at least.

Dae got up next, ignoring Ryung teasing him for yet another song,  and adjusted his glasses. “Well, um. Since we’re doing the meaningful songs bit… The first time I heard this song I couldn’t help but think of all of you, so… this one’s for my new family. I love all of you.”

Mouse snuggled into Saeran’s shoulder, who kissed her cheek and took her hand in his.

This is an anthem for the homesick, for the beaten, the lost, the broke, the defeated
A song for the heartsick, for the standbys living life, in the shadow of the goodbye

Do you remember when we learned how to fly?
We'd play make-believe, we were young and had time on our side
You're stuck, on the ground; Got lost, can't be found
Just remember that you're still alive

I'll carry you home
No, you're not alone
Keep marching on
This is worth fighting for
You know we've all got battle scars
You've had enough
But just don't give up
Stick to your guns
You are worth fighting for
You know we've all got battle scars
Keep marching on

This is a call to the soldiers, the fighters, the young, the innocent, and righteous
We've got a little room to grow, better days are near, hope is so much stronger than fear

If you jump, kid, don't be scared to fall
We'll be kings and queens in this dream, all for one, one for all
You can light up the dark, There's this fire in your heart
Burning brighter than ever before

I'll carry you home
No, you're not alone
Keep marching on
This is worth fighting for
You know we've all got battle scars
You've had enough
But just don't give up
Stick to your guns
You are worth fighting for
You know we've all got battle scars


Dae looked around awkwardly into the silence, and that’s when the applause hit. Saeyoung had grabbed the tablet and tapped in his song fast enough that even Saeran couldn’t see over his shoulder.

Saeyoung gave Dae a hug on the way past, and then smiled. 

“Gotta do this before I chicken out.” He said, and Dae nodded. “I know the feeling. Good on you for not just doing another duet.”

Saeyoung sighed, but nodded, settling himself on the stool as the quiet acoustic guitar started.

Buried deep as you can dig inside yourself
And covered with a perfect shell
Such a charming beautiful exterior
Laced with brilliant smiles and shining eyes
And perfect posture but you're barely scraping by

But this is one time, this is one time
That you can't fake it hard enough to please everyone or anyone at all
And the grave that you refuse to leave
The refuge that you've built to flee
The places that you’ve come to fear the most
Is the place that you have come to fear the most

Buried deep as you can dig inside yourself
And hidden in the public eye
Such a stellar monument to loneliness
Laced with brilliant smiles and shining eyes
And perfect makeup but you're barely scraping by

But this is one time, this is one time
That you can't fake it hard enough to please everyone or anyone at all
And the grave that you refuse to leave
The refuge that you've built to flee
The places that you’ve come to fear the most
Is the place that you have come to fear the most

Saeyoung barely made it through the song, and by the last line, the tears were running down his face. Mouse started to get up, but Vanderwood beat her to it, scooping Saeyoung up, and just settling into Saeyoung’s former couch spot with the hacker in his arms.

“He’s never going to tell you.” Vanderwood said quietly, but still loud enough for the entire room. “He used to sing that song a lot, as a teen. When he thought he’d never see Saeran again. When he thought I wasn’t paying attention.”

Saeyoung sniffled and muttered something that sounded like an apology, but also like he was calling Vanderwood a traitor, and Saeran pet his back.

Ryung stood up.  “This whole fucking planet is broken. I know we’re almost done, but… Let me get my sad out and then we can make Yoosung sing something cute.”

Yoosung pouted. “I was gonna sing something cute anyway so there.”

“See, I knew it.”

Ryung went and stood up on the little stage, and he wasn’t wrong. It’s not that his song was sad… it just… wasn’t upbeat either. 

No, your mom don't get it
And your dad don't get it
Uncle John don't get it
And you can't tell grandma
'Cause her heart can't take it
And she might not make it

They say, "Don't dare, don't you even go there"
"Cutting off your long hair"
"You do as you're told"
Tell you, "Wake up, go put on your makeup"
"This is just a phase you're gonna outgrow"

There's something wrong in the village, In the village, oh
They stare in the village, In the village, oh

There's nothing wrong with you — It's true, it's true
There's something wrong with the village, With the village
There's something wrong with the village

Feel the rumors follow you
From Monday all the way to Friday dinner
You got one day of shelter
Then it's Sunday hell to pay, you young lost sinner

Well, I've been there, sitting in that same chair
Whispering that same prayer half a million times
It's a lie, though; buryin’ disciples
One page of the Bible isn't worth a life

There's something wrong in the village, In the village, oh
They stare in the village, In the village, oh

There's nothing wrong with you — It's true, it's true
There's something wrong with the village, With the village
There's something wrong with the village

Ryung didn’t wait for a reaction, he just stepped off the stage. “That’s done. Yoosung. Pick this mood back up.”

Dae shook his head, and took a sip of his soda. There were tears running down his cheeks. He was done for the time being, and Ryung curled up next to him and all but fell onto his shoulder.

Yoosung had clearly been prepared for this, because he popped right up and grabbed the tablet,

“Last call. Someone want in before I do this? Because I think we’re all worn out.”

Mouse bounced up. “Yoosung, are you doing the song I think you’re doing?”

Yoosung laughed at her. “Yes. The one we talked about.”

“Can I sing with you?”

“Get up here.”

Switch on the sky and the stars glow for you
Go see the world 'cause it's all so brand new
Don't close your eyes 'cause your future's ready to shine

It's just a matter of time, before we learn how to fly
Welcome to the rhythm of the night
There's something in the air you can't deny

It's been fun but now I've got to go
Life it way too short to take it slow
But before I go and hit the road
I gotta know, 'til then, When can we do this again?
I gotta know, when can I see you again?

Joined at the hip, yeah your sidekick needs you
Life is a trip down the road that leads you
Look all around at all the mountains you haven't climbed

Don't close your eyes 'cause your future's ready to shine
It's just a matter of time, before we learn how to fly
Welcome to the rhythm of the night
There's something in the air you can't deny
So let me know before I wave goodbye

When can I see you again?
When can we do this again?

Notes:

Well that was an entire time. Don't worry, this isn't some sort of weird AU, we have a shit ton of feelings to figure out now. And we will. Eventually. I just can't get Vandy holding a quietly sobbing Saeyoung out of my head.

Thanks again to Blue for poking me into making sure Saeran sang "Stronger than You". (It didn't take much poking, that song is heckin perfect for the boy.)

This is a link directly to the Spotify playlist for their Karaoke night!
This is a link to my tumblr where you can get updates about the story, and also fun supplemental info like all of the wedding planning and baby stuff that's happening soon!

Chapter 156: Red....?

Summary:

Mouse has an unpleasant wakeup, a hectic day, and then some chicken nuggets.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Hey, little bitch. Found you.”

Mouse finally understood what it meant for someone’s blood to run cold.

“Lee.”
“Min-Jae.”
“I’m not interested in whatever you have to say.”
“Oh, I know. You didn’t ignore me for hours yesterday just to care now.”
“Good. So leave me alone.”
“Oh, no. Did you think you’d get away with leaving that easily?”

She could see his face now, and she did not like what she saw. Nor did she like the fact that he seemed to be backing her toward a wall, and she didn’t see a way out of the situation. She hadn’t been expecting him to pull anything in public other than making a scene, this was just.. Something.. Else. She pulled out her phone and pulled up the contacts for dialing, and hit one at random.  She didn’t get a chance to put it up to her ear before Lee smacked it out of her hand and sent it skittering across the concrete.

“Lee, don’t do this. We’re in public.”
“Oh, I don’t care. You’re going to answer for what you’ve done.”
“What I’ve done?”
“Oh yes.”

He was close enough now to reach her, and pushed her into the wall she’d been trapped against, hard enough that her head bounced off the brick. Her first thought, as her vision swam with stars, was panic, not for her, but for her children. Wait… children?

Mouse startled awake. God, she hadn’t had nightmares about Lee in months. That part of her life was handled. Over. Complete.  What could possibly have made her think about him?

“…Babe? You okay?” Of course Saeyoung was awake, sitting next to her with his laptop open, typing away.

“Nightmare.” She said quietly, and rolled over to snuggle into his side, and that’s when she realized something was wrong. She stopped rolling and scrambled backward out of the bed.

“Mouse. What is it?”

“Why… why am I sticky?” she asked, and Saeyoung reached out to slide the light a little brighter.

“Oh.. That’s.. That’s not good.” She said, seeing the blood staining her pajamas.

Saeyoung was moving immediately. He’d snapped his laptop closed, threw a few things in a bag, and was already on the phone with Driver Kim the Younger. Just as fast, he had Mouse stripped out of her pajamas and into one of her favorite maternity outfits, and was on the phone with both Dr. Park to figure out where to take her at this time of night.

By the time Mouse’s brain had gotten around to realizing that something was very wrong, Saeyoung was helping her into her shoes and had her cloak-jacket thrown around her shoulders.

“Hey, there you are.” He said, kissing her forehead gently. “We’re going to get this figure out, okay, sweetheart?”

Saeran appeared groggily from his room. 

“It’s 4:45 in the morning. Where the hell are you two going?”

“To the ER, as it happens.” Saeyoung said, calmly. “Mouse is bleeding.”

Saeran went from cutest sleepiest ghost to wide a-fucking-wake just that fast. “Don’t leave without me.”

“Be quick then.” Saeyoung said, but he needn’t have been worried, Saeran was just as fast at getting clothes on as his twin, and as Mouse was trying to figure out how she’d gone from sticky-pajamas-Mouse to dressed-and-outdoors Mouse, Saeyoung explained the plan to Saeran, who had popped onto the messenger to leave a message for the rest of the family.

404 has entered the chatroom

404: Empty Chatroom. I shouldn’t be surprised, I suppose.

404: When you all wake up in a few hours, our apartment is empty.

404: Saeyoung and I are taking Mouse in to the ER at the recommendation of Dr. Park.

404: Driver Kim the Younger is driving, so you don’t need to worry about Saeyoung driving poorly.

Yoosung★ has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: What is going on with Mouse?!

Yoosung★: The Emergency Room!?!?!

Yoosung★: 

404: I don’t know how to explain that doesn’t sound scary, but I guess it is scary? She woke up a little bit ago having bled through her pajamas.

Candy has entered the chatroom

Candy: Hey boys, what are we doing awake this early?

Yoosung★: Mouse is apparently bleeding, and being taken to the ER.

Candy: If she weren’t pregnant, I would say waking up having bled through pajamas is basically a once a month occurrence for some women, but…

404: But she’s pregnant and this is very much not that situation.

Candy: Yeah, y’all need any help?

404: No, we’re fine, and she’s fine other than the bleeding, and being a little disoriented, which might just because my brother is a whirlwind of action.

Candy: I believe it. Let me know if you do need me to do anything, I’m awake for some unknown reason.

Yoosung★: I bet it’s girl-telepathy. You just knew Mouse was having a bad time.

Candy: Man, if that were true I would be the best superhero ever.

Yoosung★:  You’re not?

404: Can I trust you two to make sure everyone know’s what’s up, and to please ping me or Saeyoung but definitely not Mouse?

Candy: Oh heck yeah. I can messenger girl.

Yoosung★: You can count on us, Saeran.

404: great, because I need to go calm my twin down now.

404: 

404 has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: Man, I am worried about Mouse and the girls. She hasn’t even told me what she wants to name them yet.

Candy: Has she told anyone?

Yoosung★: …Saeyoung?

Candy: Does that count? I mean he’d have to help her pick names, right? Since they’re his little girls too?

Yoosung★: Yeah… I hope everything’s okay. I have to pop out of chat and get ready for class.

Candy: This early?

Yoosung★: Um. Yes.

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Candy: Something tells me he’s not the only person awake in his apartment.

Candy has left the chatroom


Dr. Park was waiting at the entry to the Emergency Room when they arrived with a wheelchair. Despite the fact that Mouse insisted that she could walk, and that other than waking up sticky, everything was fine, she was moved from the car to the wheelchair, and then wheeled into the triage room so that the ER Nurse could check her in and get her vitals before they wheeled her off to get tests done.

“I know you feel fine, Mouse.” Dr. Park said quietly, “But noticeable bleeding at a little over 23 weeks is something to be concerned about. We really don’t want your twins to come so early that they and you need to stay in the hospital longer than we’d hope. Please, just bear with us, alright?”

Mouse nodded.

“I’m worried too, I just… I don’t want to be a bother, and my legs really do work.”

Saeyoung scoffed. “Mouse, you’re not a bother. You’re adorable, and you’re pregnant, and I love you. And you’re going to let me dote on you okay? Please?”

Mouse sighed, but nodded. “Okay, Saeyoung.”

“Good girl.”  He said, and pet her hair.  If Dr. Park thought anything about that little interaction, she said absolutely nothing, and Saeyoung was pleased with her discretion. Though he knew he’d deserve whatever commentary he got.


“Well, the initial blood tests have all come back within expected ranges, and the pelvic exam didn’t reveal anything out of the ordinary, even your cervix looks really healthy for where you’re at in your pregnancy, Miss Ryu.” The ObGyn on staff at the hospital said, and Dr. Park, who was in the room for all of the tests for Mouse’s peace of mind, since Mouse had send the twins to go get themselves something for breakfast before they fell asleep.

“So, what’s the next step to making sure my girls are okay?” Mouse said, nervously.

“Well, the last thing we’ll want to do is a full ultrasound pass, which could take upwards of an hour, and I’m going to require the presence of at least one if not both of your… partners? I’m sorry if I’m overstepping, I don’t know how to refer to them.”

Mouse chuckled, and glanced up at Dr. Park before shrugging. “Saeyoung is my fiancé, Saeran is his twin and my best friend, so close enough.”

“Oh, I see, twins run in the family, then.” The doctor said, and Mouse smiled. 

“Both families. My regular ObGyn suggested I should be prepared for additional multiples if I have more children.”

“Oh, wow. That’s… good luck with that, Miss Ryu.”

“Thanks!” Mouse said, laughing. She’d been hoping she could have that conversation with someone, someday. And now she had. Time to scratch off “awkward conversation about subsequent pregnancies”?

“Well, let’s get you shifted over to the ultrasound tech’s room.” Dr. Park said, helping Mouse from the exam table back into her perpetual wheelchair. “The boys should be back soon.”

Mouse chuckled. “Seems likely. Can I… stop by the restroom first?”

Both doctors nodded, and Dr. Park said “Probably a good idea before the ultrasound, they’ll want an empty bladder for better imaging.”


Jumin has entered the chatroom

Jumin: Any news?

Jaehee: None in the last hour or so - they took her back to ultrasound, but all of her bloodwork and other tests have come back completely fine.

Candy: If I hadn’t talked to Saeran this morning I might have thought they were hallucinating.

Vanderwood: They were not hallucinating. I changed the sheets. Definitely blood.

707 has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Saeyoung!! How’s Mouse?

707: Very done with tests. Very.

707: Everything came back fine. She’s fine. The girls are both doing really well.

707: I can’t stay long, but is anyone home at the Penthouse? We’d like to get her set up in her favorite chair for the afternoon, but we don’t want to interrupt if folks are busy.

Vanderwood: Jihyun and I are out at the soup kitchen currently.

Jumin: I was considering working from home this afternoon, since I have an evening meeting with some overseas clients, but that won’t stop Mouse from sitting in her favorite chair. 

Jaehee: Zen, Hanna, and I are currently working at her studio, but the minute Zen knows she’ll be home he’ll likely want to go home and see her.

Candy: I mean, can you blame him?

Yoosung★: I can’t blame him. I’m stuck in classes for another few hours though.

707: I’ll let you all know once we’re home. Apparently we are stopping to get Mouse some “chichen nuggest” and “an orange soda the size of her head”. 

Yoosung★: Don’t argue with pregnant Mouse. Remember the fries.

707: Do you take me for an idiot?!

Jaehee: Yes, sometimes.

707: 

707: Rude. Accurate, but rude.

707 has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: I’m so glad Mouse is okay. And the girls.

Jumin: Seconded.


Mouse held one each of Saeyoung and Saeran’s hands as they drove home from the hospital.

“Thanks for taking care of me today.” She said, quietly. “Can we… can we talk about names? I know we’re in the car and…”

“Shh.” Saeran said, kissing her cheek. “Car or not, we were going to talk about this more than a month ago.”

Saeyoung had stiffened a little bit, but he couldn’t be outdone by his younger twin, so he nodded.

“Go ahead, Mousey, tell Saeran what we were thinking.

“So Saeyoung told me about how your mom’s family had this tradition about syllable passing, and I thought, maybe we could do that, but.. Remember her, too?  I was thinking we could name them Minji and Mineun.”

Saeran stiffened a little bit, but he was thinking about it.  Then, he shook his head.

“What about your own mother, Mouse?  What was her name?”

“Oh. Um.” Mouse hadn’t really had to think about her mom in awhile. Usually when someone was asking about her mom, she could shrug them off by talking about Ruri or Sarang, depending on who was asking, but this time…

“My mom wasn’t… she…” Mouse paused and took a deep breath, and then tried again. “Mom wasn’t Korean. I can’t use her name.”

“Sure, not here. But you’ve got duel citizenship, right?”

Mouse blinked.

“What does that have to do with…?”

“We do too.”

“What?”

He coughed into his hand while saying ‘hacker’.

“All we need to do is make sure you’ve got the paperwork set up, and our girls can have crazy American names.”

“You’re shitting me.”

“Nope.”

“My mom’s name… was Clarabella. Good ‘ol Southern belle.”

“How did you end up Min-Jae, if you could have been something crazy like Coraline?” Saeran asked, quietly.

“Dad was a traditionalist, and Mom thought Korean names sounded neat.”

“That is a simple explanation to what could have been a complicated puzzle.” Saeyoung said, chuckling.

“So.. I mean.. Do you want our girls to have crazy American names?”

“Kinda.” Saeyoung said. “I want them to be unique little snowflakes.”

“Well, what if we do both?” Saeran said, ever the peacemaker these days.

“How do you mean?” Mouse said, confused.

“What about something like Min-Clara and Min-Bella.”

“Eugh.” Mouse said. “I see your point but also no.”

“Yeah, no, the minute I said them I hated them.”

“Well, we have until at least Valentine’s day to pick names, so let’s keep thinking.”

“Sorry for the soft-veto on using our mom’s name.” Saeran said quietly. “It sounds nice, but… I want your girls to live their own lives.”

“No apologies necessary, Mister Ghost.” Mouse said, smiling at him. “You’re just obligated to help me keep thinking of cute twin names.”

Notes:

Nightmare Flashbacks to… Chapter 8!? No thanks!

I'm sure this was definitely what you were expecting after the karaoke chapter. Don't worry, I didn't set those emotional dominos up just to forget I did so. <3

Chapter 157: Bed Rest

Chapter Text

“So you’re on bed rest, then?” Jumin asked, carefully.

“Yes.” Mouse said, chuckling. “The twins did some solid negotiating with the doctor so I could be on modified bed rest which mostly means either in a bed or in this chair, excepting trips to the bathroom.  My next ultrasound appointment is on Friday at which point if everything still looks okay I can go back to being  a normal person.”

“Or as normal as someone can be when they’ve got two other people growing inside them.” Saeyoung said, from his place at her feet, typing away on his laptop and otherwise ignoring the room. 

“Hey Saeyoung?” Mouse called curiously down to her fiancé on the floor, and he leaned back and looked up at her 

“Yeah, babe?”

“What are you doing?”

“Playing LOLOL and fielding a ton of questions about if I’m that guy that got kidnapped by the prime minister. They don’t seem to want to take no for an answer.”

“Not taking no for an answer? Typical gamers.” Mouse said, snarkily, and Saeyoung just laughed.

“We’re setting up your sound and streaming studio in the basement of the house, right?” Mouse said, and Saeyoung nodded. “Cool. I have an idea. Remind me when I’m not trapped in a chair and I’ll explain.”


Zen all but burst through the door, with Jaehee and Hanna behind him.  Saeran looked up from the couch and held a finger to his lips, tipping his head to where Mouse was asleep in her chair.  Alas, the warning to be quiet came too late, as Mouse’s eyes flickered open, landing on Zen.

“Zenny!” She said brightly, and he rushed over to her, kissing her forehead and her cheeks and then, finally, her lips.

“Mouse. I was so worried.”

“I’m fine, I guess.” She said, and shrugged. “Whatever happened, it didn’t hurt me in any way or endanger the girls, so I’m just trying to shrug it off.”

“God, I was so worried all day, Mouse.”

“We were as well.” Jaehee said from behind him, and Hanna waved quietly before heading to the kitchen for a glass of water.

Mouse sighed, taking in Zen’s form practically vibrating with worry, and her desire to return to her nap.

“Jaehee, may I borrow your bed?” she asked, quietly. 

Jaehee looked at her and at the men around her “Yes, absolutely.  Hyun, dear, would you please help our tired pregnant woman to bed?

Zen scooped her out of the chair, and carried her off to the bedroom.

 

Once she was settled, Zen laid down next to her, and she snuggled up against his chest.

“I love you, Hyun.”

“I know.” He said, and kissed the tip of her nose. “I love you too.”

“I’m not going to be able to do this much longer.” She said sadly, taking in the way it was difficult to snuggle close with her pregnant belly.

“Yeah, but then not long after that, you’ll be empty of baby again.”

“Do you really think I’m going to stay that way long, though? I mean…”

“We’re all really careful, Mouse. Besides, you have a wedding coming up.”

“Yeah, and I need to be classic pretty for that.”

“Need is a strong word. Besides, I think you’re gorgeous like this.”

“All puffy and full of babies?”

“Yeah.” Zen said, and kissed the top of her head. “You look like a goddess. My goddess.”

“Zen… your goddess is sleepy.” Mouse said, and she could hear the slight slur of sleep in her voice.

“You sleep. I’ll protect you and our family.”


When Mouse awoke, she was wrapped in blankets, and someone’s arms were around her, holding her tight like their life depended on being the best possible big spoon Mouse had ever encountered.  She could tell by feel that it was neither Saeyoung nor Saeran, but she didn’t have enough just-sleeping experience with the rest of her partners to tell them apart by snuggle.

She shifted, and realized that it was about time for her to get up and go visit the necessary. As she shifted, she felt the arms holding her tightly become a little more tentative.

“Hey sweetie, are you awake?” Yoosung’s tentative voice came over her shoulder, and she practically melted at the feel of his breath at her ear.

“Sungie.” She said, “Yeah. I love you. What are you doing being a big spoon?”

“You’re too busy being big spoon for the babies right now. I didn’t want to take their spot.”

Mouse rolled over and tapped a finger against his nose.

“Cutie.” She said, and he laughed. 

“Well, I mean, that’s just not the way I want to be inside you, is all.” He said, and she blushed.

“Yoosung Kim.” She said, teasingly. “How absolute dare.”

He just laughed, and kissed her. “How indeed.”

“You’re getting bolder.” Mouse said, as she shifted to sit up.

“It helps that my partners aren’t about to tell me I’m being stupid or doing it wrong. Well, unless I actaully am doing it wrong, but then I’d want them to tell me, so it works out I guess…”

Mouse chuckled. 

“Time for one of your biggest relationship tests ever.” She said, and stood up. Yoosung was watching her carefully. “Help me walk over to the bathroom? I should be fine but if anything happens I’ll get in so much trouble and no one will let me walk anywhere ever.”

“Ugh, true statement.” Yoosung said, and hovered while Mouse walked herself carefully to the bathroom, and then leaned conspicuously on the door until she said she was ready to leave again.

“So, back to the bed, or do you want to try being a person again?”

“What time is it?”

“About 4:30.”

“Yeah okay, I should try being a person again or I won’t sleep at all tonight.”

“Good.” Saeran said from the doorway. “I was just about to come wake you, Jumin’s inviting one of his chef friends to come cook for us since I’m exhausted from someone’s drama today.”

Mouse looked pointedly at her baby bump. “You hear that girls? You’re already tiring uncle Saeran out and you’re not even born yet!” Mouse was refusing to take the blame for the drama and shenanigans today.

Saeran laughed, and helped her out to her chair, which Saeyoung stood up from the minute he saw her awake again.

“Hey babe, welcome back to the world of the awake.” He said, and helped her get settled into her chair.

Mouse laughed ruefully. “Last time you were all this concerned about my ability to walk ten steps was when my stab wounds got infected.”

“Hey, that’s when we met the kids though.” Saeran said. “Not a bad memory.”

“Oh shit.” Mouse said suddenly. “I’m supposed to be babysitting tomorrow and Wednesday…”

Saeyoung pet her hair. “Don’t worry it, love. Saeran was planning to be here for show-watching anyway, and also I thought we could look at wedding invitations, or honeymoon spots?”

“About that.” Jumin said from the office door. “I have a proposition for the two of you.”


“So you’re saying your father has a secluded beach house that can sleep twenty people just tucked away somewhere?” Mouse said, laying on the daybed in Jumin’s office so that she was obeying the terms of her bedrest but they could still have a semi-private conversation.

“Yes.” Jumin said simply.

Saeyoung laughed. “You didn’t think to tell me this sooner?”

“Well, usually we rent it out, but it’s been closed for renovations this past year, and our relationship was not such that you would have needed to know about it sooner.”

“Yeah, okay that’s legit.” Saeyoung said. “But if it’s just our honeymoon, why do we need enough space for twenty people? Hell, the polycule extended is only 15 if you include the impending babies. 

“Well, we only have the one house, and sure, it’s overkill for your honeymoon, but.. I hoped that we could perhaps extend your honeymoon into a family vacation.”  Jumin was usually calculated, but he was nervous for some reason, and Mouse reached out to put a hand on his leg. “I… would hope to get to spend some time strengthening our bonds where there were no potential witnesses but our chosen family.

“Jumin, why are you nervous? I promise not to be upset with you for wanting to spend time together as a family.”

“Actually…” he said quietly. “Proposition was a specifically chosen word when I asked the two of you in here.”

Mouse looked at him as he stood and walked back to his desk, taking a small box out of one of the drawers.  When he returned to the two of them, he opened a small box that had a pair of infinity/anniversary style bands.

“If you’re interested and willing, I’d really like it if you’d agree to… to a handfasting with me.”

Mouse blinked. She wasn’t even married to one of her partners yet, and now another was offering her a ring, and commitment on top of it. She couldn’t stop the tears spilling out of her eyes, and the world was far too blurry for her to see her partners, but she could hear Saeyoung sniffling like she was.

“Jumin, I’m sorry I ever called you a robot. You are the sweetest man I have ever met.” Saeyoung said. “As long as my future wife doesn’t object, I’d love to be tied to you in any and every way. I love you.”

Mouse blinked as a box of tissues was set in her hands, and she took one and wiped her eyes.

“You… want me?” she said, carefully. “Even after the mess I’ve made of your carefully planned life?”

“I’m going to say yes every time you ask me something like that, Mouse.”

“Well, all I can say is yes, then, Jumin. I love you. Of course I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Especially because my proto-husband over here does too.”

“I knew you were a package deal.” Jumin said. “If even one of you had said no…”

“You had to know we’d say yes.” Saeyoung said, wrapping his arms around his boyfriend.

“We love you, Jumin Han.” Mouse said, holding his hand tight.

“Thank you.” He said quietly, but whatever he was going to say next was interrupted by a knock at the office door.  It was Saeran.

“Sorry to interrupt you three - the chef is here, Jumin.” Saeran said.

Jumin cleared his throat and wiped his own eyes, handing Saeyoung the box. “You two take a minute before you come out, alright? There’s… there’s a chain in the box for both of you, since I know

everything doesn’t fit Mouse right now, and I know how you are about both matching and secrecy, Saeyoung.”

“Jumin.” Mouse said, sitting up as he walked away. “Wait.”

He turned and saw her sitting up and walked right back over to her.

“What is it?”

“I love you.” She said, and kissed him soundly before letting him pull away. “I just needed… that… since we’ll have to be good while the chef is here, and…”

He smiled, and stroked her hair. “Thank you, love.”

“No, thank you.” She said. “You turned a scary tiring day into a small celebration. I’m excited to commit to forever with you, Jumin Han.”

“What she said.” Saeyoung said, and stole his own kiss from Jumin before shooing the man toward the door. “Now go greet your chef, I need to kiss my almost-wife.”

Having practically dismissed the head of the household, Saeyoung turned to Mouse and kissed her face - her cheeks, her foreheads, her eyelids, the tip of her nose, and finally, her lips.

“Mouse I’m so excited to marry you.” He said, then giggled, “But now I feel like I get to be the bride, too.”

Mouse grinned. “Should we be finding you a wedding dress cosplay for this?”

Seven’s eyes got wide. “Oh. My. God. But… no. I want to take this seriously. Jumin deserves me at my best.” 

“Cosplay Saeyoung isn’t your best? I’ve been misled!!”

“Well, it is, but…”

“Okay, okay. How about a white suit then?”

“Hmm. Yeah.. I could do that.”

“And maybe someday you can wear the dress with Sung.”

“Yes. Yesyesyesyes!” he giggled, and Mouse couldn’t help but smile.

“Okay… let’s look at the shinies Jumin got us.” Mouse said, and Seven held out the box to her.

“Oh, these are pretty.” She said, admiring the shine of the stones in the smaller ring.

“Yeah. Tourmaline. It’s his birthstone.”

“I could… oh wow can you imagine if I had one of these for everyone? I could just subtly show off my bond with whomever I’m with. I mean I just have you and Jumin right now, but…”

“I have a feeling that will change.” Saeyoung said, with that mischievous look in his eye, and Mouse laughed.

“Spoilers?”

She threaded the chain through her new ring, and Saeyoung clasped it for her, where it settled comfortably in her cleavage.

“Well, that’s exactly where that goes.” She said, laughing, and Saeyoung grinned, clasping his own chain.

“Now we match again.”

“Mhm.” Mouse said, letting Saeyoung help her to her feet. “Now, let’s go be responsible adults around our family, and never speak of this again… or at least until the chef leaves.”

“How long do you think we can keep it from the rest of our partners?”

“I don’t know… wanna bet?”

Chapter 158: Conversations

Summary:

Yoga morning, shopping afternoon. Impending Spice?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse woke to the quiet chirping of the birds on her wakeup alarm, and stretched before climbing out of bed. Both of her usual bed partners were already up and working today, they had meetings with lawyers but they didn’t want to wake her.

Today, Mouse was finally getting to go back to her prenatal yoga / exercise shenanigans with Hanna. Finally being freed from bedrest, she was excited to get back to her usual shenanigans. Today, Zen and Yoosung would be coming along so that Zen could show Yoosung some pole moves.

Mouse stretched, and got out of bed, shuffling off to the closet to find her workout clothes and the warm clothes for after. As it turns out, her babies really didn’t like the cold, and she really couldn’t blame them, she didn’t like the cold either. At least, she didn’t like being cold. Cold weather generally meant staying in and snuggling and drinking hot cocoa, and she was definitely interested in all of those things.


“Are you excited for this?” Mouse said, holding Yoosung’s hand and swinging it between them as they walked from the car to the studio. 

“I’m so excited! Do you think Hanna will let me do yoga things with you, or am I really just here to watch?” He asked, and Mouse could practically feel him vibrating through her hand.

“I’m sure she’ll let you participate, I mean I was going to bully Zen into it anyway…”

“Cameras.” Zen said quietly, and Mouse perked up.

“Oh, really brother?” She said, and he nodded. “My favorite!” The sarcasm was not lost on her partners, who chuckled, and made sure to be extra gallant holding doors and making sure Mouse got where she was going safely.

Hanna met them at the door, and immediately sensed the attitude. “Cameras, huh?” 

“Yeah.” Zen said. “I think they’re waiting for something to happen with Mouse and the babies.”

Mouse grumbled. “I’m not even in my third trimester yet!”

Hanna giggled. “What, no Christmas babies?”

“No. Christmas is only week 30. They will in no way be baked enough by Christmas and I don’t want to have to spend time in the hospital with premie babies!”

Hanna grinned. “So, next time then.”

Mouse blushed a little. “You’re assuming there’ll be a next time.”

“I am.” Hanna said. “But I also know your fiancé.”

“He is insatiable, it’s true.” Mouse said, and Yoosung snorted.

“You know something that only occurred to me this trip?” Zen said suddenly, and they all looked at him. “Hanna’s studio is really close to the family home.”

Mouse stopped and considered, then laughed. “Wow. It really is.”

Hanna considered. “That might be even more of a reason to consider actually moving in.” She chuckled. “Okay, okay. Let’s get warming up, it’s been a bit since I got to do pregnant lady yoga and stretches with Mouse.”


Saeran was pacing. He knew he shouldn’t be pacing, or worried at all, but he couldn’t help worrying about how Mouse was doing now that she was off of bedrest. When they’d left this morning she’d been smiling in her sleep, and he’d had to tuck a stuffie in her arms because she kept trying to follow him out of the bed for more snuggles.

“Brother, is everything okay?” Saeyoung said from where he lounged on one of the couches in Jumin’s office.

Saeran turned and looked at him, and Saeyoung smiled.

“That little blush though, Saeran. It’s so cute. You must be thinking about Mouse.” His brother teased, he knew, but Saeran really was thinking about Mouse.

“I just love her so much.” He said quietly, and then went and sat down next to Saeyoung.

“I’ve been thinking.” He said quietly. “Do you… do you know what handfasting is?”

Saeyoung about choked on his water, and carefully set the glass down on the table.

“I do know what handfastings are, my brother.”

“I was thinking, maybe once the babies have come, and once you’re married for real, that maybe I would ask Mouse if she’d… consider a handfasting with me.” He paused a moment, and then his brain ran away with him. “I mean, only if that’s okay with you that I even ask her and she might not even be feeling like doing a handfasting is even something she would want to do while also married and I don’t want to pressure her into something that she doesn’t want I just love her so much I want to do something to show her just how committed I am and—“

“Saeran. Stop.” Saeyoung said, stopping his brother mid-sentence, a hand on his arm.

“I… I’m sorry.” He said, quietly.

“You misunderstand my stopping you. You were spiraling, yes, but also… god, I can’t believe I’m forfeiting this bet…”

“Bet?”

Saeyoung reached to his collar, and pulled the ring out from under his shirt by the chain. The silver ring holding an infinite circle of tourmaline tumbled out over his collar.

“What…is that?” Saeran asked, hand immediately going out to take the pink ring into his fingers as he leaned closer to his twin.

“It’s my… shit, engagement ring? I don’t know. Jumin… asked if Mouse and I would agree to be handfasted to him. Basically on our honeymoon, and gifted us these to show his sincerity. Mouse has a matching one, in her size, obviously.”

Saeran sat back away from Saeyoung, who hastily tucked the ring back into his shirt. 

“Saeran…?” Saeyoung queried, his voice quiet.

Saeran shook his head, trying to pretend the tears forming in his eyes weren’t doing exactly that.

Saeyoung immediately sensed his distress, and pulled his twin into an awkward hug.

“What’s the matter? Do you disapprove? Should we have not? Please, talk to me.”

“No, I… was I too late? Am I presuming that she loves me as much as I love her?”

Neither of them, caught up in their conversation, had heard Jumin walk in, and as such both of them looked up startled when he spoke.

“I would dare to guess that she loves you far more than you love her, because I know that she loves you dearly.” Jumin said, quietly, handing Saeran a box of tissues. “What brought on these concerns?”

Saeran tried to answer, but just ended up shaking his head, and looking pleadingly at Saeyoung.

“Well.” Saeyoung said quietly. “I can only guess about the tears, but Saeran was considering asking Mouse if she’d be interested in a handfasting with him, but he was nervous about if she’d even

consider it, so I told him about our plans, and if my guess is accurate, I think he feels as though he’s lost his chance to even ask her.”

“Well.” Jumin said, sitting on Saeyoung’s other side where he could see Saeran, that’s preposterous. The entire idea of being able to do a handfasting with Mouse is so we can show our commitment to each other without any legal hooplah. The only thing that could stop the two of you from committing to each other in a ceremonial fashion would be if one of the two of you didn’t want it.”

Saeran sniffled, but nodded. “So it’s not too late?”

Jumin smiled. “Of course it isn’t. She loves you, Ray. More than almost any of us. I’m willing to bet she’s hoping that you’ll ask - goodness knows she never would, you’ll for certain have to be the one that asks.”

“I know Yoosung was considering it too.” Saeyoung said suddenly. “He asked me some awkward questions a few weeks back that it took my hacker brain less than a minute to put together.”

“Are you certain he’s not planning on asking you?” Saeran said, one eyebrow raised.

“No, but… let’s say I’m 95% certain.” Saeyoung said, and they chuckled.

“So… Jumin, you got them rings, is that traditional, or…”

“I have no idea what’s traditional.” Jumin said quietly. “I just like the concept of gifting rings, and this was a perfect excuse. Besides, once she’s not all puffy from being pregnant, she can wear her wedding ring and our handfasting ring at the same time and it’ll look like fashion, but we’ll know the difference.”

Saeran paused, as though he was thinking a little harder than usual.

After a minute, he looked up at Jumin.

“Jumin, will you help me choose a ring to use to ask Mouse?”

Jumin chuckled. “I’d be honored to help. Now, shall we get this last bit of paperwork done swiftly, so we can obfuscate the ring shopping and still have you home at a reasonable hour to start cooking dinner?”

Saeyoung clapped his hands together excitedly. “Yes, let’s.”


Saeran didn’t consider that Jumin would have a jeweler effectively “on call” in one of the adjacent buildings to C&R. But, he’d been surprised by so many things that Jumin did, he supposed this was really just an eventuality.

“Hello, Mr. Han, and the Choi twins, I presume?” Jumin chuckled.

“Hello Mrs. Byeon.” Jumin said, smiling. “The younger Choi is looking for a ring as a gift for his girlfriend, and I told him I would help him look.”

“Ah, marvelous! Is this an engagement ring?”

“No.” Saeran said simply. “Just a gift for a very special occasion. I’m hoping to get something with Alexandrite.”

“Oh, a very special gift indeed. Well, let me look at what we have insofar as stones are concerned, and then we can look at mountings.” She flipped through a few things on the tablet in front of her, and smiled. “Alright, come with me.”

It didn’t take too long at all between Saeran’s love of things with floral motifs and Jumin’s eye for beauty that they found the perfect ring to encapsulate Mouse and Saeran’s relationship.

“Ah, this is marvelous. I should be able to have my husband set this stone and have the ring ready for you by the end of next week, if that is suitable?”

“It is suitable, yes.” Saeran said, and once the paperwork had been written up, he started to hand her his debit card, and Jumin stopped him.

“You have more than enough in savings with me to handle this, Saeran. Please, Mrs. Byeon, put it on my account.”

“Absolutely, Mr. Han.” She said brightly, and did as he requested.

Not wanting to make a scene, Saeran kept his comments to himself until they were in the car on the way home.

“Jumin, what did you mean in savings with you?”’

Jumin looked up. “You don’t think I’ve been pocketing that rent you’ve been paying?”

“Well, I mean it’s only fair, you are paying for the space…”

“Well, yes, but I was paying for it regardless to keep it vacant until I had you all move in. So I’ve just been investing your ‘rent’ every month, each of you in your own accounts.”

Saeyoung didn’t seem to be taking this news with any more grace than Saeran was.

“You’ve just been… Investing… the rent.” Saeyoung said, blinking.

“Well, yes. I wanted you to be able to afford anything you could ever want in life, and this was the best way I knew how to do that without simply paying for everything for all of you.”

“Jumin, my love, you are a marvel.” Saeyoung said, and kissed his cheek.

Saeran laughed. “Seconded. The compliment, not the kiss.”

Jumin just chuckled. “I take care of my family every way I know how… and sometimes that means monetarily. I need you both for the rest, you know. I’m still trying to figure out interpersonal relationship things.”

“Speaking of, how are things with Zen?”

“Infuriatingly slow.” Jumin half-growled, and Saeyoung hid a laugh behind his hand.

“You’ve barely had time to spend with me, here I thought it was because you and Zen had been going at it.”

“No, much as I—“ Jumin coughed. “Our schedules have simply not lined up since the last family meeting is all.”

“So what you’re saying is I should distract Yoosung tonight so you have a chance?”

“That would be… one hell of a wingman move of you, Saeyoung.” Saeran said. “Does that mean I get Mouse to myself?”

“Only if she’s up for it, brother.”

“Snuggles are just as good as sex.” Saeran said defensively.

Jumin grumbled, and the twins were greeted with a beautiful blush on the CEO-in-line’s face. “Thank you.” He said quietly. “For helping me. And in advance for not teasing me.”

“You do know that we’re hoping you’ll kiss and tell, right?” Saeyoung said impishly. “Zen does.”

Jumin’s eyes flashed and Saeyoung's laughter rang out through the car. Jumin had accepted his challenge.

Notes:

Saeyoung makes a really good wingman, as it happens...

Come feel free to hang out on my tumblr! There are all sorts of neat things there, like the floor plan for the tower apartments and all of the mentioned jewelry.

Chapter 159: NSFW: Finally

Summary:

Jumin & Zen finally get that alone time they've been trying for.

Notes:

This chapter is smut. Long-awaited smut. There'll be a summary in the end notes of anything notable outside the smut that you might want to know for future chapters, so please feel free to skip the smut if you're not into it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

707 > Mouse: Hey, will you ask Yoosung if he’s interested in going monster hunting tonight?

Mouse > 707: Do I get to come along?

707 > Mouse: As long as Saeran’s cool with it.

Mouse > 404: Hey can we go monster hunting with the boys tonight?

404 > Mouse: You mean in LOLOL not like, Sasquatch Hunting, right?

Mouse > 404: Even if I were interested in cryptids other than the ones with whom I share a home, do you really think I’d go out in the woods this pregnant?

404 > Mouse: Point taken. We can play, but I want some snuggles so not too too late ok?

Mouse > 404: okay!

Mouse > 707: Yoosung is bouncing up and down so I’m going to take that as a yes. Zen looks… perturbed.

707 > Mouse: That’s the goal. ^.~


Dinner complete, Zen stayed upstairs to help Jaehee with the dishes since Jumin was busy in his office on the phone, and Yoosung had disappeared with the twins and Mouse because they had ‘monster hunting’ to do. He’d thought that perhaps that meant that he’d be able to spend some time with Jumin, finally, but then the CEO-in-line had gotten a phone call from who knows where and ducked into his office to take it.

“Hyun.” Jaehee said, breaking his introspective moment, “What’s on your mind? You’ve been drying that plate like a bartender polishes a pint glass.”

“Oh. I… it’s nothing.”

“It’s obviously not nothing.”

“Ugh.”

“Hyun…”

“Okay, fine. I don’t want to talk to you about this Jaehee because I’m worried it’ll make you uncomfortable and I love you too much to do that, okay?”

“You…”

Zen blushed, all the way to his ears.

“Yes. I do. You’re precious to me.” He said quietly, and hugged her, much to her protests about her hands being covered in dishwater. “Always have been. Ever since I joined the RFA you’ve been nothing but amazing to me, even when I was an asshole and didn’t deserve it. But I knew you just wanted to be my fan, so I never even thought to say anything. I should have. Especially when this whole poly-thing happened, I just…”

“Oh, Hyun, you’re such a softie.” She chuckled. “I love you too, of course.”

“Oh, really?”

“Haven’t we just been over how much of your fan I am?”

“Well, yeah, but…”

“None of that. Take my love and deal with it.” She said, poking a suds-covered finger into his chest.

“Jaehee! Now I’m wet!”

Jaehee looked pointedly at the towel in his hand and raised an eyebrow.

Zen chuckled, and dried himself off before going back to finishing the dishes.

 

A little while later, Jaehee shooed Jumin out of the office. “I need to make some ordering calls before the farmers head home for the day. Shoo.”

Jumin stood and looked at Zen, who was just about to head downstairs.

“Hyun.” He called out, and Zen stopped in his tracks. 

“Yeah, trust fund?”

“You have plans this evening?”

“Nope, Yoosung ditched me.”

“Ah. Would you like to have plans this evening? I have a bottle of port chilling.”

Zen considered. “Port, huh. Jumin, you know I don’t know wine.”

“Would you like to try it?”

“Will you make fun of me if I don’t enjoy it, or don’t understand it the way you do?”

“Only a little.”

“That is the best offer I’m likely to get from you, I think. Would you like to join me downstairs? I have the apartment to myself tonight.”

Jumin raised an eyebrow, but responded simply by retrieving the bottle of port from the wine fridge, and grabbing two glasses from the rack.


“So, wait a minute.” Zen said, sipping his wine. “You usually drink this entire bottle yourself?”

“Ever seen me drunk in the chat? Probably a port night.” Jumin chuckled.

“You’re very rarely drunk though. Usually you just have a glass and head to bed.”

“These days, certainly. I used to drink a lot more, before… well, before our family coalesced around me.” Jumin said, thinking quietly.

He reached out and refilled their glasses, realizing that the bottle was empty far sooner than he was ready for it to be empty.

Zen reached out and placed a hand on Jumin’s knee, which startled Jumin, causing him to splash a bit of wine on his shirt.

“Shit.” He said, and Zen apologized.

“Sorry, Jumin, I shouldn’t have startled you like that.”

“No, no, I’m just too tense. I should get some cold water on this before it stains.” He frowned at his glass, as though the stemware was to blame, and then tossed back the remainder of wine in his glass like it was water. “There. No more spilling. If you’ll excuse me…” Jumin got up and then paused, the wine hitting him a little harder than he expected.

In that moment, Zen also got up, and took Jumin’s empty glass from him, setting it next to his own on the coffee table.

“Come with me. I can loan you a shirt.” Zen said, taking Jumin’s hand and leading him through the bedroom to the bathroom, where Jumin unbuttoned his shirt and ran the stain under some cold water in the sink. When he turned back, Zen was standing there holding a spare undershirt, his eyes wandering Jumin’s bare chest. 

“Hello, Hyun.” Jumin said quietly, and Zen dropped the shirt he was holding in favor of slamming both of his forearms into the bathroom wall on either side of Jumin’s head, capturing his lips in a bruising kiss. Jumin answered the kiss with his own passion, his hands wrapping around Zen’s waist and pulling their bodies flush together.

When they split apart, Zen’s red eyes bored into Jumin’s. “I am going to fuck you senseless, trust fund.”

“I’d like to see you try, actor.”

A blur of frantic kisses and hastily removed articles of clothing took them from the bathroom to the bedroom, and just as they were about to topple onto the bed, Jumin reached out a hand and stopped Zen.

“Wait, Hyun, I’d like to…”

“Oh, you would, would you?” Zen said, one eyebrow quirked.

“What, you don’t want a blow job, I mean, I could just…” Jumin motioned towards the door, even going so far as to turn a few degrees toward the door, but Zen’s hands on his arms stopped him.

“You’re not seriously offering to—“

“Shut up, Hyun.” Jumin said, and dropped to his knees. Zen’s cock twitched in reaction to Jumin’s motions, but the fire in his eyes refused to subside after a blatant taunt.

As Jumin slowly, teasingly took Zen’s cock into his mouth, Zen’s hands slid into Jumin’s hair, less to try and control the man, and more to prove to himself that this wasn’t a dream. The feeling of Jumin’s hot mouth around him brought him all the way hard very quickly, and he couldn’t help but groan.

“Fuck, is this really happening?” Zen said, and Jumin laughed around his cock, which was an interesting feeling, and Zen instinctively thrust into him. Jumin gagged slightly, and Zen started to apologize, but Jumin pulled off and grinned. 

“You should do that more. I’ll be ready this time.” Jumin said, and kissed Zen’s tip, causing him to twitch, before taking the length of him back into his mouth. Zen brought his hands back into Jumin’s hair and held his head still as he thrust into his mouth a few times. He knew, just by feeling, that he was hitting the back of Jumin’s throat, but Jumin just took it, sucking hard against him as he used the man’s mouth for his pleasure.

As he felt himself getting close, Zen pulled away, leaving a string of saliva connecting him to Jumin’s mouth before Jumin wiped his lips with the back of his hand.

“Not good enough?” Jumin asked, curiously.

“Fuck, Jumin, that was fantastic. I just don’t want to be done so soon.”

Jumin smiled, and allowed Zen to assist him off of his knees before they collapsed onto the bed, lips locked together like they needed the other to breathe. Zen once again had Jumin pinned, to the bed now instead of the wall, and Jumin found that he enjoyed letting go of his usual control around Zen. He trusted the man to take care of things, and apparently in this case, taking care of things also meant taking care of him.

Zen shifted down to leave little love bites and kisses along Jumin’s neck, his hip grinding against Jumin’s stiff cock. “Hyun…”

“Yes, Jumin?” Zen looked up at him, and smiled.

“I want…” he paused. What did he want.

“Yes?”

“What do you want?” Jumin asked suddenly, and it was the sexiest thing the man had ever said.

Zen knew what he wanted. He’d been fantasizing about this at least since closing night of Zekyll & White… though likely longer, if he were being honest.

“I want to fuck that tight ass of yours so hard you see stars.” He growled, and Jumin’s eyes widened slightly. 

“Alright.” Was all Jumin said, and Zen sat up and moved away from him so suddenly, Jumin thought he’d done something wrong for a moment, but Zen came back just as fast as he moved away, a bottle of lube in one hand, and a shiny silver condom packet in the other

“Hands and knees.” He said sharply, and Jumin complied, his arousal spiking at the authority in Zen’s voice. When he noticed Jumin’s legs shaking slightly, he asked, then, quieter, “Have you ever been fucked, Jumin?”

“Never.” Jumin said quietly. “I…”

“No need to explain.” Zen said, and scooted up so he could kiss him, and see his face. “Jumin… I like to play rough, but I promise, I will do everything I can not to hurt you, and I will stop the instant you tell me to, alright?”

“I trust you, Hyun. I want this. I cannot, however, stop being nervous.”

“How about this, then.” Zen said, smirking. “If you don’t like it, you can teach me how to do better. Teaching by example is the best way, right…?”

Jumin smirked, and Zen felt his partner gain a little more confidence.

“Now. Back to business. This might be a little cold.” Zen said, and moved back down the bed to where he had a beautiful view of Jumin’s tight ass, waiting for him.

Zen had done his best to warm the bottle with his body heat, but there wasn’t really a chance it would be anything but cold against the fire of arousal. Jumin startled when the cold, viscous liquid touched him, but he relaxed into Zen’s hands soon enough. Zen took this as a signal, and slipped one of his fingers in, delighting in the groan he received in response. Once Jumin started moving against his hand, Zen slipped a second finger in to join the first, scissoring them slowly to get Jumin used to the idea of more.

After only a little while, Zen felt like Jumin was ready, but he wasn’t done playing, and so reached out with his other hand, and wrapped it around Jumin’s shaft, hard and twitching.

“I’m glad to see you’re enjoying yourself.” Zen said, enjoying the way Jumin struggled to stay on his hands and knees against his surprise ministrations. “Are you ready to take me, trust fund?”

“Please…” Jumin said just loudly enough to be heard. “I want you, Hyun.”

The delicate speech, already wrecked and wanting him was enough to break Zen’s self control, and he growled as he reached for a condom, wrapping himself quickly and applying yet more slippery gel before pushing the tip of his cock in past that tight ring, earing a hiss from Jumin. Inch by torturous inch, Zen pushed his way in, slowly, ever so carefully. He wanted to ruin Jumin, oh so badly, but in a way that had him asking for more, not running away.

He slid out and back in slowly, a low growl escaping his throat.

“Are you ready for this, Jumin?”

“Show me the stars, Hyun.” Jumin said.

So he did.

 

Jumin had never felt anything like this before, he was having trouble holding onto coherent thought as Zen pounded into him, fingers digging into his hips in a way he just knew would leave marks in the morning. As his arms started to shake, he dropped to his forearms, knowing he wasn’t going to be able to support his weight on his hands any further. He did not anticipate how this would change the angle of Zen’s penetration, and while the actor groaned and growled at the change in sensations, Jumin cried out as Zen’s long, hard cock started to slam into his sweet spot with every thrust.

“Nngh. You like this angle better, huh?” Zen said, enjoying the unintelligible babble that was escaping Jumin’s mouth as though the man had no filter. He snapped his hips harder against Jumin, and felt the man tense further under him.

Zen slowed down just enough to get a whine out of Jumin, pulling himself almost all the way out before slamming all the way back in. He knew he was going to come undone very soon, but he would be damned if Jumin didn’t join him. As he picked his rhythm back up, finding just the right way to get those desperate whimpers out of Jumin, he slid one hand around the man’s waist and wrapped it around his cock, letting the motion of his thrusts move the cock in his hand.

“Fuck, Zen, I..” Were the only coherent words Jumin managed before he came undone underneath Zen, shooting strings of white against the bed. Zen brought his hand back to Jumin’s hip as his rough thrusts became erratic as he chased his own finish, hard and fast inside the man in front of him. Jumin’s quiet whimpers at being overstimulated pushed Zen over the edge, and he spilled himself inside his partner.


Hot water poured over Jumin’s shoulders as he took in the sight of his tired, but happy partner, Jumin’s hands in his hair, working the thick conditioner down its length. It was his very favorite thing to do for his partners, and he hoped Zen also enjoyed having his hair washed for him.

“Jumin…?” Zen called his name, startling Jumin out of his reverie.

“Yes, Hyun?”

“You were humming.”

“Oh. I… am happy, is all.”

“With me?”

He chuckled. “Of course with you.” He said, wrapping his arms around the man in front of him, pulling him backwards into the stream of water to rinse his hair out. Zen sputtered, and Jumin laughed, then made an awkward squawk sound as Zen’s nimble fingers attacked his sensitive sides.

“Tickling! Oh how cruel this world is!” Jumin lamented, and Zen reached past him to turn the water off.

“Thank you, Jumin.” Zen said, and then kissed his cheek.

“I should be thanking you.” Jumin said. “I never thought this… we… could happen.”

“Well, I hope you keep thinking it, because I for one hope this wasn’t a one-time deal.”

“Same.” Jumin said, leaning forward to whisper in his ear. “I need more practice taking… criticism.”

Zen groaned. “You…”

“Yes, me. But also you, gorgeous.”

Zen preened, and they shared a laugh.


Toweled off and in their pajamas, Jumin noticed his phone blinking.

“Oh. Hm. I seem to have a message.”

“…Same?” Zen said, and both men unlocked their phones to strikingly similar messages.

Jaehee > Jumin: Feel free to bring your boyfriend up to bed when you’re done. Jihyun and Vanderwood are home.

Jaehee > Zen: Hey - If you’re interested, there’s enough room in my bed to sleep an army, and I’d rather have both of you for snuggles than neither.

“Looks like my wife wants company tonight. Would you care to join me upstairs?” Jumin asked, and Zen smiled.

“I’d really like that. You know I love her.”

“I know. You were so cute doing the dishes.”

“You…” 

“The phone call was mostly pretense. I was nervous.”

“About us? About this?”

“Yeah.” Jumin said quietly. “I guess that was foolish.”

“Jumin, I was terrified.”

“You are just the most — wait, what?”

“I’ve literally dreamed about railing you, trust fund. Having the real man in front of me, in my hands? I was terrified that I was going to mess everything up.”

“This just in - you didn’t mess anything up, unless we’re talking about the bed, and literally.”

“I think that was you.”

“It was your fault.”

“Pedantic ass.”

“You like my pedantic ass.”

“No.” Zen said, and Jumin looked up at him. “I love it.” He said, and leaned his head on Jumin’s shoulder.

“Well.” Jumin said, and Zen smiled at the slight catch in his voice.

“It’s only 9pm.” Zen said quietly. “Do you want to go sit with Jaehee, have some tea, maybe watch a show…”

“Jihyun and Vanderwood are home.” Jumin said quietly.

“Ah. I don’t know if that means you want to be up there less or more.” Zen said, thinking too hard.

“Despite everything, I’m worried about making Jihyun uncomfortable with my proclivities.”

“Well, he is your oldest friend. But if he can’t handle the concept of the two of us having sex, how is he going to handle your feelings for him down the line?” Zen said, bluntly.

Jumin looked up at him stunned, his mouth opening and closing, but no words coming out.

Zen put him out of his misery.

“I’ve known since I joined the RFA, Jumin. You were always softer to him than to anyone, and if I’m being honest, I’ve been jealous for awhile.”

“Oh. Uh.”

“If it helps, I’m for it, once you feel safe and confident with him. That’s a love you don’t just forget, especially when they’re finally free of an abusive relationship.”

“Hm.” Jumin said, and Zen took his hand.

“Listen, trust fund kid. If you ever want to talk about it, I’m here. Any time of day. And I won’t say a word to anyone else.”

“Thanks, Hyun.” Jumin said, and smiled over at his friend. “Do you think other people have noticed?”

“Probably not. We could ask Jaehee though. She notices everything.”

Jumin blushed and shook his head. “No, thank you.”

“Well… are you ready to go be a person upstairs?”

“I think so.” Jumin said, and stood, wincing slightly. “Oh, that’s fun.”

“Shit.” Zen said,  standing up and moving to Jumin’s side. “Too much?”

“I admit to being more sore than I anticipated.”

“Well. Hm. I’ll go in first and get everyone’s attention so you can go inside without people watching you be sore.”

“That is sweet of you.”

“It’s literally the least I can do, Jumin. I… did that.”

“Damn right you did.” Jumin said mischievously. “And I look forward to the next time.”

Notes:

SFW Summary: Zen and Jaehee share a quiet moment doing dishes, Jumin and Zen share a bottle of port and more, then discuss the fact that Jumin has feelings for Jihyun. Or rather, Zen talks about it because Jumin can't words.

Hope you all enjoyed this little moment. They really deserved this time. Saeyoung is going to tease Jumin so much now though...
"Now you know how I feel!"

Chapter 160: A New Party?

Summary:

Time to get planning.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sunday dawned, bright and crisp. Jaehee complained when she realized her bed partners were both already up and moving - Jumin was always an early riser, and Zen was up for a jog, since today was going to be busy with family shenanigans.

Jaehee stretched, her hands finding the soft, sleepy form of Elizabeth the 3rd, who immediately stirred enough to jump onto Jaehee’s stomach for scritches.

“Good morning, 3Liz.” Jaehee said, and the cat purred so loud that Jaehee was sure it would be enough to wake the downstairs apartments.

“I see my beautiful women are awake.” Jumin said from the doorway, and Jaehee smiled at him.

“Good morning, husband.” She said, and Elizabeth immediately hopped off of her and trotted over to Jumin, as expected.

Jaehee got up and kissed Jumin on the cheek before disappearing into the bathroom.

Jumin reached up to touch his cheek, stunned. She had just… without… He was lucky his hand was already on his cheek so that it was easy to brush away the single tear that attempted to run down his cheek in response.


Jumin has entered the chatroom

Dae: Wow, busy chatroom.

V: The RFA really has grown.

Jaehee: It’s exciting!

Jumin: Is everyone here?

707: We’re still waiting on Sung and Hanna.

Yoosung★ has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Sorry I’m late did you start without me?

Mouse: Nope, you’re not even last.

Isaac: Hanna said something about getting a coffee before she went home, so she might be another couple of minutes.

Hanna has entered the chatroom

Jumin: It’s okay if she’s late, this isn’t urgent, just important.

Zen: Haha, too late with that comment, trust fund.

Jumin: Shut it, Actor.

Yoosung★: Aw, they’re fighting. Everything’s back to normal.

Yoosung★:

Jumin: Alright! Everyone’s here now. As long as Hanna isn’t a ghost.

404: No. I am Mr. Ghost. Stop trying to give away my identity.

Jumin: Hush, you.

Mouse: Anyway. Jumin, you had something you wanted to say as head of the RFA?

707: Quick before we get into business, please just hold on ten seconds for a quick settings change.

404: Oh right.

707 has left the chatroom

404 has left the chatroom

V has left the chatroom

Ryung: Uh… what?

Jihyun has entered the chatroom

Saeran has entered the chatroom

Saeyoung has entered the chatroom

Jaehee: Ah! Yes, I remember talking about this.

Saeyoung: Now I can just be me.

Saeran: I am no longer 404 identity not found. You know me, you love me.

Mouse: Damn straight I love you.

Saeran:

Jihyun: This feels weird.

Zen: It does, you’re like… me, but a different version.

Ryung: He’s older so he’s like you but an older version

Jihyun: That checks out. Arts, but less good.

Zen: Pfft. Less good. Jihyun you’re ridiculous.

Jaehee:

Jaehee: Anyway, love, you had something to bring up.

Jumin: Yes. I want us to host a Christmas Fundraiser, like we used to, in the distant mists of history when Rika was still here. I want to rebuild those memories with our new family and our new name, and our new happiness.

Yoosung★: Oh… like the kind where we invite people to make donations, and there’s a huge line and a big screen and it’s a giant fucking headache because Jaehee and I always end up doing all of the work?

Jumin: The very same.

Yoosung★:

Jaehee:

Jaehee: I’m not your assistant anymore.

Saeran: Me either.

Jumin: But you’re both valuable members of the RFA, and there are enough of us now with disparate enough schedules that I think we will be able to manage this without any one of us getting overworked.

Mouse: So, are we doing this on Christmas, or near Christmas? Christmas is a Saturday this year.

Saeyoung: I… 

Saeran: We are not available from 3pm on Christmas Eve through the same on Boxing Day.

Dae: What’s Boxing Dae?

Ryung: lololl

Dae: I meant day, obviously...

Hanna: It’s the day after Christmas.

Isaac: What’s with the lockout?

Saeran: Saeyoung and I have never gotten to celebrate Christmas together, so… this year. This year we are going all out.

Isaac: But you’re Catholic, I thought? Wouldn’t you have, before you were separated as kids?

Saeyoung: I was Catholic. Because of Rika. I’m…not sure what I believe anymore. But as kids, we never once got gifts, or did anything ‘traditional’.

Yoosung★: Oh yeah, I remember that you used to completely disappear for Christmas before, Saeyoung. You used to say you had too much work.

Vanderwood: He did always get a lot of work done for the agency over Christmas. More than usual.

Saeran: And we have a family now.

Saeyoung: And we really want to decorate

Saeran: And play festive music

Saeyoung: And buy lots of gifts

Saeran: And cook seasonal foods

Saeyoung: I already got some mistletoe.

Jumin: You have made your point.

Zen: I like mistletoe

Zen:

Jumin: ANYWAY. I was hoping we could do the event the Saturday prior to Christmas, giving us time to distribute the money and have it actually help this year, and not next year. I always wondered about taking up peoples time with their families in previous years, but then, I suppose we all were Rika’s family, so it didn’t change much for her.

Jihyun: It was performative.

Zen: Oh that makes sense.

Yoosung★: Thanks, I hate it.

Mouse: I think the 18th works rather well. It also avoids the rush of people trying to buy last minute gifts, but is still close enough to the holiday itself that it should be on everyone's minds.

Hanna: Okay… but what about people who don’t celebrate Christmas?

Yoosung★: Well if we don’t put it on Christmas directly, then we can advertise it as a Holiday Charity Drive and people who celebrate Christmas will assume it’s about them, and people who don’t won’t feel as uncomfortable? I mean lots of religions have winter festival holidays, right?

Vanderwood: Not all of them, but that could be an elegant solution, Yoosung.

Yoosung★: Vanderwood complimented me!!!

Yoosung★: 

Vanderwood: Don’t get used to it, kid.

Jumin: Mouse is going to need you all to step up and help with getting this party planned. I want her focused on reaching out to all of our previous party guests, and not worrying about the logistics in any other way. 

Isaac: Hanna and I can probably handle music.

Zen: I can help with that.

Saeyoung: Since I’m not being a gremlin and hiding from nice things this year, I can do the tech work.

Saeran: I will help with that.

Vanderwood: Jihyun and I will handle decorations - trees and the like.

Jihyun: I… we… yes, that sounds fine.

Dae: I can handle getting donation boxes and having a strongbox to store them in when they get full.

Jaehee: I can handle the venue work, I’ve been doing a lot of looking at places like that when I was looking for the Honeybee’s new home. A lot of those places have their own catering too, so… I’ll do that too.

Jumin: Jaehee dear, if that ends up being too much I want you to reach out for help sooner rather than later, alright?

Jaehee: I will try to do so.

Yoosung★: I was planning on helping Jaehee again, so I don’t think she’ll get overwhelmed.

Ryung: I don’t have anything specific to help with yet Jaehee, so how about I help you with all of that.

Jaehee: That sounds wonderful, thanks Yoosung, Ryung. I do like having a team of young men at my beck & call.

Jaehee:

Yoosung★: My only request, Jaehee, is that it’s indoors. Normally our festive outdoor plan works, but I just can’t bear the thought of Mouse being outside in the cold for that long.

Mouse: Thank you, Sung.

Yoosung★: Don’t mention it!

Jaehee: Ideally, I will care about the cold as well.

Saeyoung: What now? You’re the most temperature-resilient person I know, Jaehee.

Jaehee: Oh. Well. Don’t worry about that.

Isaac: Are you kidding? All I’m going to do now is worry.

Jumin: You may as well tell them.

Jaehee:

Jaehee: Our last attempt at IVF is this week.

Zen: Last attempt?!

Jaehee: Yes. The last two attempts didn’t take, and it becomes dangerous and prohibitively expensive even for us to continue trying at that point.

Yoosung★: Does that mean you’re going to have to try the normal way, even though Jaehee…

Jumin: No.

Jumin: I would rather never have an heir than force my wife to go through something like that.

Hanna: Damn, Jumin. I knew you were a good egg.

Jumin: I am not an egg.

Ryung: It’s a figure of speech, Jumin.

Jumin: Still not an egg.

Zen: Back to the topic at hand though - you already tried twice? Why didn’t I know that? Am I a bad friend?!

Jaehee: No. We only told Mouse… not because we didn’t want you all to know, but because I wanted to confide in someone and my girlfriend seemed like a smart choice, and then when it didn’t take not once but twice…

Jumin: The doctors are confident, this time, though. We should know in two weeks that it worked.

Jaehee: At which point I would be approximately 7 weeks along by Christmas. Not really enough to show, but enough along that I should be taking care of myself.

Mouse: I love you both so much. My fingers are crossed.

Saeyoung: I can vouch for that, she’s got like, her normal fingers but also her ring and pinky fingers on both hands crossed and it looks weird and cute.

Saeran: Mostly cute.

Mouse:

Jaehee: Anyway, so…now you all know I guess.

Zen: I can’t wait to pamper you, Jaehee.

Jaehee: you already do that, love.

Zen:

Isaac: Oooh, wait what’s this? Since when were you two on lovey-dovey terms?

Jaehee: Oh, just forever.

Zen: We figured out we were being dumb only yesterday though.

Jaehee: You maybe, were being dumb. I was being safe.

Zen: You got soap on me.

Hanna: I really want to know.

Ryung: Personally, I think the story is going to be much less exciting than my imagination cooks up.

Dae: Your imagination is a certified problem, though, dear.

Jumin: It was really cute, they were doing dishes and Zen just slipped it into a normal sentence like it was nothing. Smooth as fuck.

Saeyoung: WAIT WHAT

Saeyoung:

Saeyoung:

Saeran: Stop hogging

Saeyoung:

Mouse: Is no one going to comment on the fact that Jumin just said fuck "like it was nothing"?

Jaehee: You’re corrupting him with your rotten mouth, Mouse.

Zen: I mean, he said it a lot yesterday, so…

Jumin: And you’re going to stop that conversation right there Hyun or you will never hear it again.

Isaac: I need an emoji that is my face requesting a spillage of tea.

Jumin has left the chatroom

Saeran: Oh dear.

Zen: I hope he’s not actually mad at me…

Saeyoung: So it sounds like yesterday’s plan worked…

Zen: There was a plan?!

Yoosung★: Duh. You two hadn’t gotten any time together since you asked permission, so…

Mouse: We made the schedules work conveniently so that if you wanted to, you could.

Saeran: I was just selfish and wanted more Mouse time.

Isaac: Oh my god I love this family…

Ryung: Right?!

Zen: Oh. Jumin jusssssssssssssssgmlfkh

Zen has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: hey um.. Jaehee can I come upstairs? I’m coming upstairs.

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Mouse: Well. This is probably a good time to wrap this meeting, I need to take my impending husband and my wedding planner to do some taste testing anyway.

Dae: Wait which one of your partners is the wedding planner?

Saeran: Me. Because I know even a single thing about flowers.

Mouse: And it’s important to have a wedding planner. Ask me how I know.

Saeyoung: lololol

Hanna: Have fun!!!

Vanderwood: Don’t forget to pick something with red meat please.

Saeyoung: You know I love you, Vandy. I won’t forget.

Saeran: More like I wrote it down.

Ryung: Have fun!

Mouse has left the chatroom

Saeran has left the chatroom

Saeyoung has left the chatroom


WHAM

“Did you just hear that?” Saeyoung said, looking at the wall.

“Don’t worry about it.” Mouse said, and Saeran laughed.

“No but seriously, Jumin could seriously be—” Saeyoung said, concerned, but was cut off from what was very clearly sounds of enjoyment.

“Well then.” Saeran said. “Shall we head out to our appointment?”

“Yes.” Saeyoung said, distracted, and Mouse grabbed his hand and pulled him along after her.

In the elevator, she pulled out her phone.

Mouse > Jumin: Hate sex is still sex. ^.~ I’m really glad you’re happy, love.

Mouse > Zen:  Please remember aftercare. He looked sore earlier.

Notes:

Ask me how I know is a reference to one of my household's favorite YouTube channels. It just seemed like the right thing for Mouse to be saying about anything wedding-planning related given how much effort she put into dealing with the completely useless and biased wedding planner that Mr. Chairman hired for Jumin & Jaehee's wedding.

I hope you enjoy this chapter, and I hope there aren't too many typos or formatting errors, moving things from Scrivener into Ao3 is sometimes a headache... especially when the form clears right in the middle. Please feel free to leave a comment or reach out on my tumblr (DMs & Asks are open) if there's something glaring that needs fixed.

Thanks again for coming this far with me, story fam. <3 I know it's long, but you've been with me for all of it, and it means the world to me.

Chapter 161: Family Planning

Summary:

Mouse, the twins, and Yoosung go to visit his family.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Mom! We’re home!” Yoosung’s voice called into the quiet foyer of his childhood home.

“Hey big brother!!!” Yoojin called out, and practically tackled him.  Mouse just giggled.

“Ooh, you brought more than just Mouse with you!!” Sarang said, as she eyed the twins. “Hello, boys. Welcome to my home.”

“Ma’am.” Saeran and Saeyoung said in unison, which was creepy but also weirdly endearing.

“Oh none of that. You’re practically family at this point.”

“Hey Mouse.” Yoojin said, releasing Yoosung and moving to give Mouse the most careful hug known to humankind. “You said you had something you wanted to ask me, and I’m super curious so will you ask me it now?”

“Actually,” Saeyoung interrupted with a cheeky grin and a wink “It was something I wanted to ask you. Will you do the makeup for our wedding party? Mouse says I can’t do her makeup…”

“Will I?!” Yoojin released Mouse and launched herself at Saeyoung, who thankfully was ready for it.

“Is that a yes?”

“Of course it is, idiot!  Wait, does that mean I get to do Saeran’s makeup too?”

Saeran blinked. Makeup?

“Uh… maybe?” he responded, awkwardly

“I want to doll you up like a princess.”

“Okay, Yoojin, calm down.” Sarang said, laughing.

“Actually…” Saeran said, mimicking his brother from moments before “I’d love it if you would do that, just maybe not for the wedding.”

“For my channel?!” she was practically screaming.

“Only if you do mine to match.” Saeyoung said, smirking.

“Oh. My. God. I need to sit down. This is too much.” Yoojin fake-fainted over the back of one of the sofas, and Yoosung couldn’t help but laugh at his sister’s antics.

“I promise that’s not why we came.” Yoosung said quietly, and Sarang reached out to ruffle his hair.

“I asked you to bring me Mouse, and you did! You could have warned me in advance so I was sure to have enough dinner…”

“Oh, I can help cook if you need help, Sarang.” Saeran offered, and she waved him off.

“No, no need, it’s not hard to make more rice.”

“If you say so.” Saeran said, and Sarang smiled.

“Yoosung your friends are so sweet.”

“So, Mama Sarang… what did you want to talk to me about?” Mouse asked, quietly. She was enjoying the banter, and she didn’t want it to stop, but she was so curious.

“Oh, well, the baby shower, obviously!”

“The What?!” Saeyoung said, startled.  “Babies only get baths for the first long time, miss Sarang. Ohho! Is that why Yoosung is so weird? I knew it!”

Mouse and Yoosung shared a look. Yes. There were some things that even God Seven was painfully ignorant about.


“So let me get this straight… you want to do western traditions for my girls?” Mouse was baffled. She was certain she was going to have to figure out what the Korean traditions were, and she was admittedly terrified that she was going to have to be performative with them, and…

“Well, yeah. You grew up in the states and honestly, I was always jealous of my college friends and their different experiences. So…. Since we don’t know if you’ll have any more kids than just these twins, clearly we should be doing all the fun stuff the first time, right?”

“Besides,” Mr. Kim said quietly from the kitchen doorway, “You’re not going to need to replace most of the things you get with the twins, so doing one of these gift parties later is just foolish.”

“Oh! I didn’t know you were going to be home today, dear.” Sarang said, and smiled warmly at her husband, who came in and set down a box of chocolates and kissed his wife’s cheek before sitting down himself.

“We got finished early, and you’d said Yoosung was going to bring Mouse by, so I thought I should be home.” Yoosung’s father smiled at her, and Mouse waved shyly.

“Um, hi there.”

“Yes, before you ask, I do actually care about my supposed daughter. I’m just busy, is all.”

“Well, dear, technically she’s only claimed me as her mother…” Sarang said, concern coloring her tone.

“Oh, Sarang. I’m not jealous, or upset. Actually, I’m sorry I haven’t been around to take part in conversations, but with my job I know a lot more about the things surrounding the prime minister than the general public. In all honesty I should have made time to meet you properly sooner, Miss Mouse. And I should have made time to understand why it is my wife was so happy to adopt — forgive my language, but — a halfer. She’s got two lovely children, why claim a third?”

“Oh.” Mouse said softly. “Well, it started as a way to keep me safe from my abuser, but…”

“But then we just clicked, and I can’t let go.” Sarang said, beaming at Mouse.

“And now I find that my supposed daughter is also marrying one of the notorious Choi twins. Forgive me, but I find it hard to tell you two apart. Which one is whom?”

“Aha! Something I can contribute to!” Saeyoung said, and boldly kissed Mouse’s cheek. “I’m Saeyoung, Mouse’s fiance, and the older twin.”

“By like ten minutes, tops.” Saeran said. “I’m Saeran, Sir, and right now you can tell us apart by our haircolor and cut, but that’ll change soon, so I recommend you use our eye colors. Saeyoung’s are golden, while mine are mint green.”

“Oh, I see.  A very striking color.”

“Thank you, sir.”

“Why is it that you refer to us as notorious?” Saeran asked, though he was sure he knew.

“Well, you likely know this already, but I work in the government.”

“And you’re never home.” Yoosung pouted.

“That was for good reason, honestly. Yoosung, you know I love you, son.”

“I know, you were just never here.”

“Because it was safer that way.” He said grimacing.

“Oh.” Saeyoung said, finally connecting the dots. “You worked under our father.”

“I did, though not directly. It was everything I could do to both maintain my position and protect my family. Until you three practically sacrificed yourselves on the altar that is the media.”

“I still can’t go shopping without bodyguards.” Mouse whined.

“You hate shopping.” Saeyoung said, poking her cheek.

“You prefer not to leave the house.” Saeran added.

Mouse just pouted, but Yoosung’s father chuckled.

“I was going to make a joke about marrying a twin being a bit of a two-for-one deal, but seeing it in front of my face makes it more real and less funny.  Saeran, are you looking for a partner of some kind, I have two lovely children…”

Yoosung blushed bright red. “Dad! You can’t just say those things!”

From the living room, where she was still half-collapsed over the back of one of the sofas, Yoojin called out, “I’m not even single, Dad!”

“You’re not?!” Yoosung called back, stunned.

“Nope! Don’t tell mom!”

“You know she can hear you, right?”

“You’re imagining things!”

“Stop yelling in the house, you two!” Saeran yelled, which made everyone laugh.


“So, you’re okay with us holding a baby shower for you?” Sarang said, eyes sparkling as she watched the family curl up in the living room after a successful dinner.

“Of course.” Mouse said, smiling. “Are you planning on having it be a ladies-only affair? I know in the states they’re becoming more of a unisex gathering and all, but I’m curious of your take on it.”

“Well, if we do that, I can only imagine the arguments about whether or not Vanderwood makes the invite list.” Yoojin said, teasingly.

Mouse chuckled. It was a fair point.

“Honestly,” Sarang said, “I’d like to include all of the important people in your life, one way or another, and if we have a gender-irrelevant party, then the entire RFA can come.”

“And Ruri.” Mouse said, making Sarang grin.

“Thanks again for helping me make a friend this late in my life, Mouse.  It gets harder to make new friends the older you get, and Ruri is a priceless gem.”

“We should re-instate Mom Mondays.” Mouse said, smiling.

“Maybe we’ll just start visiting you for lunch Mondays, bring takeout or something. You’ll be busy with babies sooner than you realize.” Sarang said, and Mouse smiled.

“Yeah…” she said wistfully, thinking of the future. “But I have 15 more weeks of baking first.”

“Probably closer to 13, since it’s twins and all. Twins come earlier.”

“They keep telling me that.” Mouse said. “Grandma Yu said to me ‘First Babies come Anytime.’ But I think she mostly meant that as an excuse for why I’m having babies before we’re married.”

“Grandma Yu also thought you were going to marry Jumin Han, and well, we see how that turned out.”

“She couldn’t help it, I am best friends with his wife, after all.” Mouse said.  Mr. Kim just looked awkward.

“You know so many people, Mouse.” He said, chuckling.

“It’s the RFA, is all.” She said, smiling. “They were there to help me out when I needed help the most. I didn’t really seek them out so much as…”  How did she even explain to someone completely outside the situation that her fiancé's twin brother effectively kidnapped her into the best possible life situation she could have ever dreamed of before having a monumental change of heart?  No one was going to believe that.

“So much as you volunteered your time and effort to help us get past our own crisis.” Yoosung suppled, and Mouse smiled at him.

“Yeah, that.” Mouse said, inelegantly.

“I am honestly so glad to have met the three of you in person, finally.” Mr. Kim said. “You’re stunning conversationalists, and as far as I can tell from a single day, just as genuine and sweet as the media portrays you, which is definitely a feat in this day and age.”

“Thank you for that.” Saeyoung said. “I promise I’m actually quite irritating when not on my best behavior in front of my fiancee’s family.”

“I can second that.” Saeran said, laughing. “He really is irritating.”

“And a prankster.” Yoosung added.

“Hey!” Saeyoung objected. “Rude!”

“It’s true though. But he’s my irritating prankster.” Mouse said, before winking and sticking her tongue out at Yoosung, who grumbled but didn’t object.  She’d pay for it later, but it was fun to tease him when he wouldn’t fight back. At least she wasn’t convincing him that he’d pass out and probably die from drinking coffee unless he drank way too much chocolate milk.  That was the time she’d had to put her foot down and forbid Saeyoung from convincing Yoosung that he was going to die. The rest of the pranks? Well, maybe they were slowly teaching Yoosung to be a little less naive.

“Anyways…” Yoosung said, awkwardly, and Mouse realized she’d zoned out thinking about her boys again.

“Right. While I’m here - it’s a bit early and I don’t have anything on paper for you yet, but the RFA is planning a charity fundraiser for Saturday the 18th of December - say you’ll be there? You’ll get to see Yoosung all dressed up in his formal best!”

Sarang chuckled, and looked to her husband, who nodded.

“We’ll absolutely be there.”


Mouse has entered the chatroom

Jaehee: Hello Mouse!

Mouse: Hey, Jaehee!  Got my first confirmed guests for the Christmas Party.

Jaehee: Oh, whom?

Mouse: Mr. & Mrs Sarang Kim.

Jumin: Yoosung’s parents?

Mouse: The very same!

Jumin: Usually we only get Sarang.  I take it your dinner with the family was a success then?

Mouse: Yeah, Sarang wanted to know if she could plan a baby shower for me.

Jumin: A what?

Mouse: Western tradition. I’ll explain more in person later.

Jumin: Alright.

Jaehee: But Mr. Kim was there, and said he’d attend?

Mouse: Yeah. He used to work under the former prime minister, did you know that?

Jumin: I did.

Jaehee: Unfortunately, yes.

Mouse: He came home early because he wanted to meet me, and thank the twins for standing up against their father.

Jumin: That is a positive outcome. I am pleased.

Mouse: Yeah, same.

Jumin: Trying to plan ahead;

Jumin: Is Saeran cooking tomorrow or am I inviting a chef?

Mouse looked at Saeran, and relayed the question, and he nodded, before responding; “Ramen for dinner tomorrow.”

Mouse: Saeran is cooking. He says he’s making Ramen for dinner tomorrow.

 

Jaehee: Oh, marvelous, I could use a good soup.

Jumin: I wonder if he got any of those little fish cakes.

Mouse: You like them because they’re pretty.

Jumin: Guilty as charged.

Mouse: Your punishment is a kiss. We’ll be home in ten minutes.

Jumin: I should get a mint.

Jumin has left the chatroom

Jaehee: He really did just go looking for a mint.

Mouse: Nerd.

Jaehee: Yep. See you soon, Mouse.

Mouse: Bye for now!

Mouse has left the chatroom

Notes:

Hey look, early chapter.... well, early in the day that is, since we skipped yesterday's due to my mental energy getting completely used up by D&D.

Chapter 162: Party Planning

Summary:

Everyone's working hard to make this Christmas Fundraiser a success!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse stretched, and slow-motion fell over onto Yoosung’s lap.

“All my tasks are complete, can we snuggle now?”

“Wow, your homework is done and you emailed all the previous guests?”

“Mhm.  And the girls say hi.” She said sleepily, and Yoosung laughed and reached out to pet her hair and then gasped as he watched her belly ripple.

“What was that?”

“A heel, probably.”

“Mouse, you can’t just call your baby a heel.”

“Can. Did. They both have two.”

They shared a laugh.

“Are you done with your homework yet?”

“Not yet.”

“Can you do it with me on your lap?”

“Yep. That’s what laptop desks are for.”

“Good, because Lisa has decided I’m not moving.” Mouse said, and Yoosung looked down to see the little cat curled up on Mouse’s hip, her dainty little paws tucked under her in a perfect loaf.

Yoosung reached out and pet her, and Mouse laughed at the sheer volume of purr that came out of the tiny cat.

“You know, I’m thinking she’s probably just a small cat.  I don’t know that she’s going to get any bigger.”

“It’s possible.” Yoosung said. “I love doing my homework over here, I get snuggles from both of my ladies.”

Mouse mumbled something that Yoosung didn’t catch, and he realized she’d fallen asleep, so he booped Lisa’s nose, and went back to writing his paper.


Jaehee walked around the venue, mentally building the layout as she considered whether or not this venue would work for their fundraiser. It was a bit short notice, so their options were more limited than if they were planning an annual gathering, but as she walked through the space, she really thought it might work.

“And the venue is available for setup on the 17th and event on the 18th?”

“Yes ma’am.”

“Should we sign a contract, would you be able to put me in contact with the event following ours or play middleman between us?”

The man considered before he answered. “It’s likely, but may I ask why?”

“It’s the Christmas season. It makes little sense for us to bring in trees and decorations just for them to be wasted when the event is over. We’d like to pass them on to the next event host, if we can.”

“Oh.” The man said, and he seemed stunned. 

Jaehee wondered what he actually expected to hear from a charity organization.  Honestly, passing the trees to the next event made good sense, and besides that, then they wouldn’t have to do as much teardown at the end of the event.

“So yes, I do believe we’d like to be here. May I have their event coordinator’s contact information, or would you reach out to them for me?”

“Well, Mrs. Han, I can do both.”

“Excuse me?”

“I am the event coordinator for the following event.  We are hosting the full company’s holiday seminar starting the Monday after your event.  If you’ll give me some time, I would love to talk to Accounting and see if we can’t consider your space rental and the decorations our donation to your fundraiser.”

Jaehee blinked. “You’re interested in donating?”

“We like to support local charity groups, and in this case you’ve made strides to not even just raise money, but to donate your seasonal decorations to help not only the environment but a group you couldn’t have known was us. Personally, the least I can do is make an attempt to get accounting on board. I will happily take whatever decorations you’d like to leave behind.”

“Ah. Well, I certainly wouldn’t turn that down. How about we write the contract assuming that you’ll take the decorations and we’ll pay the usual rates. I’d hate to get you into trouble by having you write that into a contract and then be told no by your superiors.”

“Thank you, Mrs. Han.  I can have the contract sent digitally by the end of the day, if that works for you?”

“Marvelous. Thank you, Mr. Park. May I give your contact information to the rest of my team for their preparations?”

“Absolutely. As long as they identify themselves as members of the RFA, I’ll know how to handle their requests.” He paused, and smiled. “I know it’s none of my business, but I wanted to tell you that I really like the name change. It seems somehow less… forced.”

“Thank you.” Jaehee smiled. “It’s been a joyful change for us as well.  I will talk to you again soon, Mr. Park.”

“Have a great rest of your day, Mrs. Han!” he called, and she waved.  She was glad the new name was going over so well, but she was frankly stunned that even a hotel chain unassociated with C&R was interested in possibly donating the space instead of charging for it.

 

Jaehee has entered the chatroom

Ryung: Hey, how did the walkthrough go, did you find a good space?

Jaehee: I did. And, they’re willing to take the donation of whatever decorations we use, so we won’t need to take them back down at the end of the event.

Jumin has entered the chatroom

Ryung: That’s good! Less work and more people getting joy out of cut trees.

Jaehee: My thoughts exactly.  However, the venue is considering donating our use costs, rather than having us pay the rental fees for the space.

Ryung: Is that a bad thing?

Jumin: Oh. I see.

Jaehee: Right, Jumin? Ryung - this is a new experience for us.  It is likely a side effect of the increased name recognition that the RFA has after the debacle with the Prime Minister.

Jumin: We should expect a bigger media presence and more walk-in donations than we were planning for.

Jumin: We should definitely warn the twins and Mouse as well.

Saeyoung has entered the chatroom

Saeyoung: You rang?

Saeyoung: Oh, I see. Yeah, that’s going to be something. I’ll make sure our cameras are up to snuff.

Jumin: I will arrange extra security.  Ryung, will you communicate to Daeseong that he needs to plan for a larger strongbox than he initially planned? Tell him I’ll have a guard for it.

Ryung: I will let him know once he’s out of class, but he’ll probably read this as well.

Jumin: Thank you.

Jumin: 

Jumin: It is so nice to have a reliable team.

Saeyoung: Oh no Jumin’s getting sappy and it’s not even wine o’clock

Saeyoung has left the chatroom

Ryung: Class time, I too shall exit. ^.~

Ryung has left the chatroom.

Jaehee: Boys, I tell you what.

Jumin: 

Jaehee: Hey Jumin, I love you.

Jumin: 

Jaehee has left the chatroom


Hanna sighed and set her phone down. “I’m out.” She said, sounding as exhausted as she looked.

“Same.” Isaac said, disheartened.

Zen was stunned. “Between the two of you, you are groupies or at least friends with people in more than a dozen bands. And literally none of them can come play for a charity show?”

“None. Everyone’s booked that weekend.”

“Well, shit.” Zen said, and leaned his head back on the couch. “Okay. So if not the bands we know, do we know anyone else who plays music at all? I don’t want to have to ask Jumin for help with this, he’ll just have a string quartet and that’s just not even something I want to try to amplify enough to fill the space that Jaehee will undoubtedly have already found and booked by the time we get someone.”

“Wait a minute.” Hanna said suddenly, and scrambled to pick up her phone. “What about Marcus?” she asked, and Isaac scoffed.

“He always says he’s a drummer for a band, but have you ever seen him drum, or have friends?”

“Well, no, but I could still see it being true, he is good to look at.”

“Oh right. I forgot he was your club partner before you turned Candy on us.”

Hanna flipped her long blue hair over her shoulder, and winked at Isaac.

“And that is why I have his personal cell number.  Let me just…”

She tapped a few things on her phone, and put it to her ear as it started to ring.

“Hey, Marcus.”

“Do I hear an Echo?”

“No you fucking do not.” She said, making a face.

“Shit. Candy. I’m sorry, it’s just a habit. It’s been awhile since you called me.”

“Fair enough. Don’t worry about it, it’s just been… a time.”

“Yeah, I heard the scuttlebutt about Echo Girl at that Han wedding you were at.”

“She’s trash.” Hanna said, and sighed. “Anyway Marcus I didn’t call you to chat, actually I called you to see if you were still in that band you used to tell me about.”

“Heck yeah. We actually have a show tonight, you wanna come?”

“Yeah, can I bring some friends? I have something I want to ask you.”

“Friends… I mean, yeah? It’s at Swirl though…”

“You have a gig at the gayest gay bar known to queer kind?” Hanna said, shocked.

“Yeah. That gonna be a problem for your friends?”

“Nah, I’m sure they’re up to it.”

“Great. How many, I’ll make sure yo have them get you on the list so you don’t have to pay cover.”

“There are three of us.”

“Just three? Tamer than I thought, Candy.”

“Yeah well, they’re old friends.”

“Do I know them?”

“Yep!” Hanna said, laughing.

“Wait, who is it?!”

“You’ll see, babe. You’ll see.”

“Ughhh fine. 9pm start. Don’t be late.”


Saeran stood, collecting the dinner dishes.

“I hope dinner met with your expectations this evening.” He said, mostly addressing Jumin.

“Yes, actually.” Jumin said with a smile. “This was one of my favorite dishes as a child.”

“Potato Leek Soup? Wow, that seems entirely too much like poor people food for it to be something you’d have had as a child.” Mouse said, candidly, and Jumin chuckled.

“You’re entirely correct. It was my favorite because one of the maids used to make it for the staff in the wintertime, and she always made sure I got a bowl.” His eyes were a little bit misty at the memory, and Mouse couldn’t help but smile.

“I’m so glad there are some good childhood memories in there, Jumin.” Jaehee said quietly, and Jihyun cleared his throat. 

“He’s only got a few, but they are zealously guarded.” Jihyun said, and Jumin smiled.

“Unrelated to Jumin’s questionable childhood.” Vanderwood said, in their typical dry tone, “I saw you found a venue, Jaehee. Does that mean I can take Jihyun past the venue and get started planning decorations?”

“Yes, absolutely. I made sure Jumin had the address, and Jihyun’s been cleared to visit there so long as you text his PO before leaving.”

“You know, just like I text his PO before I take him anywhere, so no change.”

“Thank you.” Jihyun said. “For helping me work off my debt.”

“Again, Jihyun.” Vanderwood said, ruffling the man’s hair as if he were a child. “I have at least as many dark marks on my life’s transcript. The least I can do is stick with you while you do the court-mandated minimum to make up for yours.”

“Speaking of court-mandated.” Jumin said. “How’s therapy been going? I don’t mean to make you talk about what you told your therapist just… do you think it’s helping you at all?”

“Honestly? It must be. I’m feeling remarkably less anxious these days. And I’m actually looking forward to spending Christmas with you all. Especially at an RFA gathering.”

“Good.” Mouse said. “You need to work on forgiving yourself, Jihyun.”

“Yes, ma’am.” He said, and smiled at her.

“Speaking of Christmas.” Saeran said, excitedly. “When are we going to get a tree? And whose house gets the tree? Does anyone have ornaments to put on a tree or do we need to shop for those too?  Also how are we doing gifts, do we just get gifts for everyone? And what about cookies, do people have favorite cookies that they want me to make? I know Mouse said she wanted to help make cookies, something about not having done it since she was a little kid, and—“

“Holy Shit, Saeran, breathe!” Zen said, laughing. Saeran blushed.

“We’re just especially excited for Christmas is all.” Saeyoung said. “We’ve never celebrated it.”

“It’s been a long time since I did anything but sit at home and watch Zen’s DVDs myself.” Jaehee said.

“I usually just have a call with my father and then sit with Elizabeth the 3rd.” Jumin said. “I used to have wine with Jihyun, but that was some years ago at this point.” Jumin said, and Jihyun nodded.

“I have usually had a rehearsal.” Zen said, “But not this year, Zekyll & White ended so late this year that I’m still doing audition cycles for the next piece.”

“I usually do things with my family.” Yoosung said, and shrugged. “But we could probably invite them over for Christmas Eve, or something?”

“Oh.” Zen said. “Maybe I should invite mom then too.”

“Christmas Eve for families? We can invite Mr. Chairman to join us as well?” Jaehee said, and Jumin nodded. “And perhaps Daeseong, Ryung, Isaac, and/or Hanna’s families as well.”

“That sounds perfect!” Yoosung clapped his hands together, and everyone laughed.

Hanna paused. “I don’t speak to my family anymore.” She said quietly. “But I’d be happy to be a part of yours.”

“My family’s over in the US.” Isaac said, “But we could probably do some kind of video call thing?”

“Oh, I’d like that.” Mouse said, smiling. “Your family must all be fun and gorgeous like you. I hope they’d be pleased to see you with a whole bunch of random folks for Christmas.”

“Well, there are a lot of them, so I don’t think they’ll be surprised that I fell in with the lot of you all, though. Mouse, they’re unlikely to miss the fact that you’re pregnant, so they’re going to ask like a hundred million questions. Like names. I hope you’re prepared.”

“Oh. Names.” Mouse said, and pursed her lips. “I’m still thinking about those.”

“Oh, I thought you all had an idea.” Jumin said, surprised.

“Yeah, we did, but then we realized that we could give them fun western names instead.”

“Analysis Paralysis.” Saeyoung said. “Too many good ideas.”

“As long as you don’t name them something idiotic like Moon Landing and Asteroid Belt.” Vanderwood said, spearing Saeyoung with a glance.

“No, no. Nothing like that. I already had a horrible childhood and too many names, I can’t even think about giving my girls anything but an enjoyable name life.” Saeyoung said, quietly.

“We just… we don’t think that traditional names are going to be right for our children, is all.” Mouse said.  “I mean my name is a critter and his is a number, so like…”

“Okay, but also no naming them like ordinary and swindler though, okay?  We do not live in the dystopian cyberpunk future, no matter how much that anime seemed like real life.” Yoosung said, and Mouse laughed.

“But some names like that are perfectly normal names for kids in the US. I mean Guy Fieri’s kids are named Hunter and Ryder.”

“He’s that TV chef, right?” Zen asked, and Mouse nodded. “Yeah, the guy that goes all over the place to random restaurants to eat their food.”

“I learned so much bad English from that show…” Saeyoung said quietly.

“Yeah, believe me, I almost dumped you the first time you said the word flavortown to me.” Mouse said.

Saeyoung gasped. “You’d never!”

“You’re right. I said almost!” Mouse said, and kissed his cheek.

“Oh crap.” Hanna said, and launched out of her chair. “Boys, we gotta go so we can change and get there on time.

Zen and Isaac stood up and excused themselves from the table. After the three left, Jumin looked at the rest of the family. “Does anyone know what that was about?”

Basically everyone shook their head, but Saeyoung nodded. “Yeah, they’re going to go check out a former work friends’ band that’s playing at Swirl tonight to see if they’d be a good fit for the fundraiser.”

“Swirl? That doesn’t sound like a concert hall I’ve heard of.” Jumin said, and Yoosung facepalmed.

“Ju, it’s a gay bar.” Saeyoung said, and Jumin perked up.

“Oh.” Jumin said. “Well then. Why do you and only you know where they’re going?”

“Hanna texted me earlier and asked me if she should take pictures of Zen trying to pretend not to be himself. Of course, I said yes.”

 

Notes:

Aren't you excited to hit the bar and meet the band? The lead singer is a personal favorite OC of mine. >.> <.< hehe.

Feel free to come by my tumblr any time you want, be it to ask questions or just add yourself to the amoeba of people that is my existence. There's lots of fun fic and fanart to see there!

Chapter 163: For the band?

Summary:

Candy, Ruby & Cobalt go check out Marcus' band, Limbo.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

They got to the bouncer, and Hanna gave her name and her ID, and the man looked at her, and the two men behind her and waved them through, handing back her ID.

“Nice to see some of Marcus’ friends show up.” He said, and smiled at her.  Hanna had never seen that bartender smile. What were they in for?

 

When they got to the VIP section, Hanna peeled off her coat and set it over the back of her chair. The band was setting up, and she could see Marcus checking his drums, and wandered over to the edge of the stage. 

“Marcus!” she called out to him, and he looked up and saw her and jumped up, tucking his sticks into his back pocket before hopping off the stage to wrap his arms around her in a hug.

“Candy, you made it!”

“You bet I did!”

“Who’d you bring? I’m dying to know.”

Hanna turned, and was utterly unsurprised to see Zen and Isaac kissing.  She laughed.

“Well…”

“Is that Cobalt?”

“The very same.”

“He got himself a girl?”

“Marcus. We’re in a gay bar. You’re the weird one out here.”

“Oh. Well. Yeah. Um.”

“C’mon.” She said, and hauled him over to the table. As they walked up, Zen and Isaac split, and Hanna got to watch with glee when Marcus’ eyes went wide.

“Holy shit. Ruby?!”

Zen laughed, his long hair held up in a bun by one of Mouse’s claw-clip hair things, in the bright red she’d bought because it matched his eyes.

“Hey Marcus. Surprise?”

“Holy shit. Holy. Shit! Are you dancing again?”

“Nah. Well, not in front of people. I practice though, and soon I’ll be spending too much time at Candy’s studio, since my idiot little brother wants to learn and I don’t want him cracking his head open.”

“You have a brother?”

“Yep! Cute little blonde. Adorable. Went to college, unlike me.”

“That… blows my mind.” Marcus said, and looked over at Isaac.

“So, Cobalt, finally got up the balls to ask Ruby out, I see.” He turned back to Zen, who was blushing. “Man, I was so sure you were straight.”

Zen just shook his head. “Can’t judge a book by its cover, I guess. I never believed you actually were in a band, so I think we’re even.”

“Yeah, well….” The lights flickered, and Marcus grinned and pointed finger guns at them. “Time for me to get my ass up there, but you two make sure to actually watch the show and not just each other, okay?”

“No promises.” Zen said, and Isaac laughed. Hanna took her seat, and Isaac slipped off to the bar to grab them some drinks.


After the show, they were discussing how the set had gone, and their thoughts.  They hadn’t expected a fiddle player. Or for the lead singer to be a sultry alto.

“This might actually work.” Hanna said, and then laughed.

“Ruby, babe, you’re crossing your fingers like Mouse does.”

“So what, it worked for her!”

“Well, fair. Weirdo.”

Marcus bounded over after the set, and they applauded again just for him.

“So… what’d you think?”

“It was good! Why the heck is your band called Limbo?”

“Because my voice is surprisingly low. How low can it go?” a woman said, walking up behind Marcus. “Marmar, these your friends?”

“Yeah, babe.” Marcus said, slipping a hand possessively around the lead singer’s waist.

“Candy, Ruby, Cobalt, this is Na-ri.”

“A pleasure.” Isaac said, and held his hand out.  She took it, and pulled him halfway across the table so she could kiss his knuckles.

“The pleasure is mine, pretty boy.  Didn’t expect to see Fire & Ice tonight. What are you three up to?”

Zen and Isaac shared a look, and Hanna just blinked.

“Well.” Zen said quietly. “We’re actually hoping to book you for a fundraiser event on the 18th of December, if you’re available.”

“Hm. We don’t have any gigs, but I’d have to check with the guys. Who’s organizing it?”

“It’s the RFA Christmas Party.” Zen said, and Na-ri smiled, while Marcus was conspicuously quiet.

“Oh. Well, shit. We’d be idiots to turn that down. Let me go check with those two before they get any drunker.”  She spun on her ludicrously high heel and headed out the door.

“Those two meaning your other bandmates, I take it?”

“Yeah.” Marcus said, and smiled. “Hey, can I pull up a chair?”

“Oh, hell, go for it. We didn’t mean to make you just stand there, Marmar.” Hanna said, and winked at him.

“Oh god please don’t call me that.”

“But Na-ri does.”

“Na-ri…” he paused, and grinned. “Na-ri gets whatever she wants. Isn’t that how you’re supposed to treat your partner?”

“I thought you were dating.” Zen said, sagely. Isaac elbowed him.

“Listen, Marcus. You got all quiet when Ruby mentioned the RFA.”

“Oh. It’s… it’s not your fault. Na-ri was seeing a guy a couple months back, but he dropped off the radar after the RFA party, turns out he actually. Uh. Attacked somebody and got arrested. I just… I don’t want Na-ri to get hurt there, you know?”

Zen froze, and Isaac patted his shoulder.

“That somebody he attacked was Ruby’s kid sister.”

“She will literally kill you if she hears you call her a kid, Cobalt.” Hanna interjected, which made Isaac laugh.

“Yeah, well, she’s not here so she’ll never know, unless you’re a snitch, Candy.”

“Me? Never.”

“Anyway.” Zen said, less animated than he had been previously. “He’s handled. And he wasn’t related to the RFA. And I’m glad that Na-ri isn’t still with him, because he was an abusive homophobic waste of space.”

“Who am I not dating anymore?” Na-ri said, as she strode back over to the table, hooking a chair with her leg and all but collapsing into it while signaling the barstaff.

“Lee.” Marcus said, and Na-ri sighed.

“Oh, your favorite of my exes to bring up.” Na-ri said, but then laughed. “No, I tease, Marmar. He was trash and a bad decision but I was drunk and you were out of town.”

“Shit that sounds bad, um. We have an open-relationship thing…”

“Don’t worry about it.” Hanna said, and leaned over to kiss Zen on the cheek. “We understand.”

Zen, of course, blushed and elbowed Hanna, which made Isaac laugh.

“Wow… I did not see that coming.” Marcus said, and Hanna shrugged.

“Anyway, are y’all interested in the RFA gig?”

“Did you just say ‘y’all’?” Marcus was gaping at her.

Hanna glanced over at Isaac, who nodded.

“Apparently I did. I was today years old when I learned that I absorb the idioms and interesting word choices of my friends.”

“Yes, Candy. We’ll come do the RFA party.” Na-ri slid a card over to Hanna, who pocketed it. Which, in her current outfit, meant she tucked it in her bra.

“Great. I’ll reach out soon in regards to setup and what kind of requirements y’all will have, and get you connected with our tech team.”


“God.” Zen said, in the car on the way back, Isaac’s head on his shoulder, sound asleep.

“Who would have thought Marcus actually had a worthwhile band.” Hanna agreed.

“Well, I was also thinking who could have known that Lee had another girlfriend?”

“I was thinking that myself. Do you think he was cheating on Mouse?”

“Very possible. And I don’t think I want to tell her that at all.”

“Yeah. But… we should make sure to tell the twins and Jumin.  Just in case she says something stupid to Mouse on the day of. I don’t expect she will, but if we don’t at least warn them…”

“…we will never hear the end of it. Yeah.”

“I’ll text them.  Oh shit - are you crashing with us tonight, or should we take you home?”

“Oh. I thought maybe I’d crash the couch or something.”

“Hanna. You know we have plenty of bed space.”

“Oh. Right.”

“Also I think Saeran has just basically made his room into your temporary room at this point.”

“But what if he wants to sleep in his own bed? I mean I wouldn’t mind, but…”

“Uh… scoot over?”

Hanna laughed. “Probably the safest person in the entire group to share a bed with.”

“Not any of the gay men?”

“Isaac is a blanket hog, and there’s no room for me in a bed with Dae & Ryung. Even just platonically, those two both go all starfish and I have no idea how they tessellate themselves into a full size bed anyway.”

“You use big words when you’ve been drinking.” Zen laughed.

“What, tessellate?”

“…yes. I was thinking platonically, or starfish. I think I just tuned tessellate out entirely.”

“Zen. Starfish is not a big word.”

“To you, maybe!”

Notes:

Oh lordy, they drunk. Also ugh, Lee. Ugh.

Please come feel free to chatter at me on Tumblr! I love hearing your headcanons about things, and theories as to where things might go from here.

As a heads up, this coming weekend I have another show, so I'll be scarce the remainder of this week. I hope to still get chapters posted, though they may be shorter, but if you don't hear from me until Monday next, I promise I'm alive and well, I'm just doing the whole real life making money so I can keep writing thing. Love you all.

Chapter 164: Terrible, Horrible, No Good, Very Bad Day.

Summary:

Mouse has the worst day.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“You ready to go, babe?” Saeyoung called to Mouse.

“Just a sec.” Mouse said, and then the sound of fabric rustling and a squeak emerged from the bedroom, sending Saeyoung skittering into the room, whereupon he was greeted by the image of Mouse, standing next to the closet with the entire contents of the closet shelf arrayed over herself and around her feet.

“Mouse…”

“I just wanted my sweater…”

“Well, now you have all of them.”

“Ughhhh.” Mouse sniffled, and Saeyoung realized she was crying.

“Mouse? Babe, what’s wrong?”

He pulled her into his arms, and held her close until she started to talk, her words muffled by his chest, at which point he pulled apart from her and she repeated herself.

“Everything sucks and I hate it. The whole world is out to get me today.”

“Even me.” Saeyoung said, and looked down at her.

“What?” Mouse looked up at him, and he smirked and took the opportunity to steal a kiss.

“I’m out to get you into my arms for kisses and snuggles.”

“You spoil me.”

“Damn right I do.” He said, and then took a step back. “We need to get going if we’re going to make this appointment on time. Is the sweater you wanted one of the ones who betrayed you?”

Mouse nodded, and grabbed her black sweater covered in silver stars before wrapping it around herself.

“…kay.” She said, clinging to his side.

“Baby you know I can’t carry you right now.”

“You totally could.”

“Yeah, but it’s icy. If I slip, or gods help me fall, I could really hurt you or the girls and I won’t do that.”

“That’s fair. Won’t and Shouldn’t are different than can’t.”

“Are you taking pedantic lessons from Jumin?”

“Yes. It’s funny.”


“So, Miss Ryu, how is it going?” the obstetrician asked, and Mouse smiled.

“Everything hurts and I am beyond irritable at all times.”

“Sounds accurate.  From this point we’re looking at about 8 more weeks before we expect your girls to be born.”

“It sounds like forever but also too soon.” Mouse said, and Saeyoung patted her shoulder.

“It’s okay, babe, we should be able to start decorating the nursery come the new year.”

“The house will be ready by then?” Mouse was so excited, it was contagious, and even the doctor couldn’t help but laugh.

“Ready for today’s ultrasounds?”


Mouse lay on the ultrasound table and sighed.  The technology itself was acting up which was stressful on its own, but then the doctor got called away for a consult on something in another room, and still weren’t back.  She knew there was nothing wrong with her girls, but the longer she had to lay on a table in a medical gown the more and more irritated she got, and she’d had a rough start to her day as it was.

Saeyoung tapped away on his phone, likewise irritated.  This was exactly the kind of situation they had worked hard with Dr. Park to avoid, because Mouse tended to be an anxiety bomb in medical settings.  After another five or so minutes, there was a knock at the door, and the nervous ultrasound tech checked who was at the door, and let a perturbed Dr. Park into the room.

“Miss Mouse. I don’t know what happened to your obstetrician, but I’m here, let’s check on your girls and get you on your way, alright?”

Mouse had instantly relaxed upon seeing Dr. Park, which had helped Saeyoung relax as well. He still held her hand while they checked on the babies, and if he cried a little at seeing two perfectly healthy babies riding around inside of his impending wife, well, so be it.  Wordlessly, after taking a few stills and a quick video which she had emailed to Mouse, Dr. Park handed both of them a tissue, and helped Mouse get off the table. The ultrasound tech made herself scarce, and Dr. Park offered to help them get Mouse dressed, but Saeyoung waved her off.

“I can take care of my sweetheart. You’ve probably got work to do.” He said.

“Thanks. First order of business, finding out what happened to the man who should have been here with you.”

Mouse smiled, trying to let her irritation roll off of her shoulders, but not really succeeding.

“Can you tell us when you find out what happened? If I tell Jumin about my day… he’s going to be pissy, and I rather like my care team, so…”

“I’ll make sure you get all the relevant information as soon as I have it. May I text it to Saeyoung?”

He nodded. She’d picked up on using his given name faster than even some of his friends, and he really appreciated it.

Mouse also nodded, and allowed Saeyoung to help her up as the doctor exited the room.

“And this,” she said quietly, “is why I wear dresses to doctor appointments. No pants.”

“But you like pants.”

“Damn right I like pants. I don’t know what I’d have done if you hadn’t somehow miraculously found me a maternity pair of my awkward 2000s velour track pants.”

“You mean the first thing I bought you after we found out you were pregnant?”

“Yes. Silly.” She leaned up and kissed him on the cheek, and he felt his cheeks growing red.

“I love you, Mouse. Marry me.”

“Um, duh, obviously, Saeyoung.” She said, and they shared a laugh as they headed out to where Driver Kim was waiting to take them home again.


Mouse was sitting at the table, tapping away at the keys of her laptop writing responses about the party that they were holding the next day, and bouncing along to whatever music game it was that Saeyoung was playing in the living room.  It had one hell of a beat, but there were times when it was downright sinister, and also it looked like he was playing as a bug?  All she knew was that once she got these emails done, she was definitely going to see if he would teach her how to play it. And also she wanted to recommend it to Dae.

As she hit send on the last email of her day, her screen went black, and something beneath her fingers sparked.

“Uh. Shit. Um. Boys?” she said, as she scooted her chair hastily away from the table.

Saeran turned from where he was cooking to look at her laptop, and Saeyoung had dropped his controller and half-launched into the dining room spurred on by the tone of her voice.

“Well, shit.” Saeyoung said, as Saeran unplugged the laptop and looked at it.

“Yeah.” He agreed. “The magic smoke got out.”

“Okay, but what does that mean for me?” Mouse said. “Like, I’m not an idiot about technology obviously, but hardware isn’t my… niche.”

Saeyoung had already flipped her laptop over and had most of the screws out of it.

“It’s mine! No worries, babe.  I think… yeah… that was the board itself frying. We’re going to have to replace your compy.”

Mouse pouted. She knew it would happen eventually, all tech goes obsolete, or whatever, but did it really have to break today? Ugh!

“For now I can get you set up on one of my laptops. I don’t need as many anymore now that I’m not hacking for the agency, but.. We’ll go laptop shopping soon, okay, love?”

“Yeah.” Mouse said dejectedly, and Saeyoung kissed her forehead. 

“I’m sorry, sweetie.”

“It’ll be fine. It just feels like the whole world is out to get me today.”

“Um…” Saeran said, still puttering around the kitchen. “I made curry, does that help?”

“I do like curry.” Mouse admitted. 

Of course, even the curry seemed like it was out to get her, because she was too excited to eat dinner, and burned her tongue on the first too-hot bite.


Mouse curled up in bed with her phone and opened the chatroom.  Jaehee, Yoosung, Jihyun, and Vanderwood were supposed to be at the party site prepping all of the last-minute things, and she figured if she lurked in the chatroom she’d at least get to find out how things were going.  Saeyoung was likewise curled up around his desk transferring all of her data off of her broken laptop and getting one of his spares set up to work just the way she liked it.

Mouse has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★ has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Hey Mousey.

Mouse: Hey, Sung.

Yoosung★: You seem down, you ok?

Mouse: meh

Mouse: today sucked

Yoosung★: And Saeyoung didn’t make it better?

Mouse: He did everything he could, the universe is just out to get me.

Mouse: But that aside, how are things going over at the venue?

Yoosung★: The stage is finally set!!

Yoosung★: I’m so glad you’re here in the chatroom.

Mouse: I was waiting for you, Yoosung~!

Yoosung★: 

Yoosung★: I’m so happy to hear you say that.

Mouse: What if I said I love you?

Yoosung★: Mouse!!! I love you too!!

Yoosung★: 

Mouse: I’m glad I can still make you blush-emoji after all this time.

Mouse: 

Yoosung★: Mm, setup for the party is going well! The band just got here.

Yoosung sent a picture of the band getting set up, and Mouse smiled. Her family had found a band chock full of good looking people. Hopefully they performed just as enjoyably.

Yoosung★: but yeah…

Yoosung★: I feel like I’ve really done something for the RFA this time.

Yoosung★: I feel super good about myself!

Mouse: I bet Jaehee is proud of you.

Yoosung★: After working together, I can appreciate just how amazing Jaehee is.

Yoosung★: No wonder Jumin had to hire a whole bunch of people just to keep up with all of the work she used to do for him.

Yoosung★: While I was barely finishing one thing, Jaehee finished a bunch of things.

Yoosung★: I seriously respect Jaehee so much.

Yoosung★: This winter has been pretty cold, so I hope we recieve a lot of donations and get to help a lot of people. ^^

Jumin has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Jumin!

Mouse: Welcome, Jumin.

Jumin: You’re in the chatroom, Mouse? 

Mouse: Yeah, I wanted to check on the setup crew, and then Yoosung appeared.

Yoosung★:  That’s me~!

Jumin: By the way, you two…

Jumin: It’s getting late. Yoosung, you’re almost finished there, right?

Yoosung★: Yep!

Jumin: Mouse, you should be getting some sleep, dear.

Saeyoung has entered the chatroom

Mouse: I know, I just…

Saeyoung: She’s waiting for me to come to bed.

Mouse: Oh hey. Yeah, um. What he said.

Jumin: Saeyoung, go to bed.

Saeyoung: No can do, have to get this laptop set up for Mouse.

Yoosung★: laptop?

Mouse: mine died. Mid-email.

Yoosung★: Oh noooooooo.

Jumin: Should I have a new one delivered?

Saeyoung: Nah, this one’s just about ready. Plus, I knew Mouse wanted to come into the chatroom for a bit.

Jumin: Alright.

Jumin: I am heading to bed.

Mouse: Ju, can I have a hug first?

Jumin: Of course, I’m on my way.

Jumin has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom

Saeyoung: Ooh, I wonder if I, too, can steal hugs.

Yoosung★: Jealous.

Saeyoung: Who, you or me?

Yoosung★: Yes.

Yoosung★: Goodnight, Saeyoung! See you in the morning!

Saeyoung: Night Sungie. Remember to get some sleep, no matter what Zen says.

Yoosung★: lololololll

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Saeyoung has left the chatroom

Mouse sat up in bed just as a knock came at the door, and then Jumin let himself in, and strode across the living room only to be intercepted by Saeyoung at the bedroom door.

“Hey. Mouse needs a hug.” Jumin said quietly.

“Sure.” Saeyoung said. “But you have to pay the toll to get past.”

“What’s the toll?” Jumin said, reaching for his pocket in confusion.

“A kiss, silly.” Saeyoung said, tapping his lips.

Jumin blushed, but placed a careful kiss on Saeyoung’s lips.

“Will that suffice?”

“For a one-way trip, maybe.”

Jumin huffed, but walked past Saeyoung and pulled Mouse into the closest hug he could, leaning his forehead against hers.

“I love you, Mouse.” He said, and she smiled.

“Thanks, Ju. I love you too. So much.”

“Now, get some sleep. Please. For me?”

“I’ll try. I know the girls would like it if I got more rest.”

“I bet they would.” Jumin said, laying his hand on Mouse’s belly. “I would too.”

She smiled, and he turned to head back upstairs only to be met with Saeyoung once again blocking the doorway.

“Saeyoung. What must I do to avoid this toll in the future?”

“I mean, kissing me like you mean it might make the cooldown longer.” Saeyoung said, a smirk catching the corner of his lips.

And so, Jumin, being Jumin after all, pushed Saeyoung against the wall, and kissed him softly, and carefully.

Saeyoung just stood there stunned as Jumin walked out the door to find his own bedroom.

“Guess he sure showed you.” Mouse said, breaking Saeyoung out of his reverie.

“Yeah…” Saeyoung said dreamily, and Mouse laughed and beckoned him to come hold her while she tried to sleep.

Tomorrow was going to be a busy day.

Notes:

Jumin's getting brattier. What are we supposed to do about Jumin getting brattier?

Also, I'm very proud of myself for getting this chapter finished and posted today, given that I'm working an event this weekend and am crazy exhausted. I hope you all enjoyed the worst possible day for our mousey.

Chapter 165: RFA Holiday Party

Summary:

Something seems off at the RFA Christmas Party. Will they make it through the day without an incident?

Notes:

This chapter's a little bit choppy as I wrote it during breaks during this weekend's show, but I hope you all still enjoy it. I was hoping it would have that vibe that memories of a busy party tend to. Choppy and sometimes you remember the most random moments.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The alarm went off, and Mouse started to stretch before realizing she was pinned down. She cracked open her eyes to see Saeyoung curled up protectively around her, and Saeran with his arm thrown over both her and Saeyoung and one leg over hers tangled with Saeyoung’s.

It was the sweetest possible way to wake up, but it also meant she hadn’t moved in too long and was incredibly sore. She kissed Saeyoung on the top of his head, and felt him startle awake, which made her laugh.

“Saeyoung, sweetheart…”

“Mn.”

Her voice was enough to stir Saeran, who left a kiss on her cheek and slipped off the bed to go turn off the alarm.

“Morning, Saeran.” She said, and he waved and disappeared into the bathroom.

“Saeyoung, you have to wake up, baby.”

“Don’t wanna. Pretty girl for snuggles. Gotta protect babies. Gonna stay here.” If anything, he was definitely still mostly asleep, and curled more protectively around her.

“Saeyoung, we’re all alone right now.”

His eyes flickered open, and he tipped his head up to look at her, and smiled.

“For what, another 45 seconds before Saeran reappears?” he said, and shifted so he could kiss her.

45 seconds later, Saeran emerged from the bathroom, and tapped Saeyoung on the shoulder.

“My turn.” Was all he said, and Saeyoung split from Mouse, and half-rolled half-fell out of bed and made his own way to the bathroom.

Mouse moved as if to sit up, and Saeran was immediately there to help her up.

“Hey, love.” He said, kissing her forehead. “You ready to be the star of the show today?”

“Everyone’s always interested in a pregnant woman.” She said, laughing.

“Yeah, but… we’re famous, the three of us.”

“Infamous, maybe, you twins. I’m just the pregnant girlfriend.”

Saeyoung rejoined them “Fiancée!”

Mouse laughed. “Okay, help me through the shower so the hair and makeup people Jumin hired for the family can make me camera ready.”

“Our pleasure.” The boys said, and elbowed each other in jest.

“You can’t both help me, the shower’s not big enough.”

“I’m going to make breakfast upstairs.” Saeran said, reaching out to tap Mouse on the nose before heading for the door. “See you upstairs soon, party couple!”


Mouse felt weird, wearing just a robe. She’d done it before to get her hair and makeup done, here in the penthouse the day of the party, and again for their wedding, but it felt more odd with her robe cinched above her pregnant belly. The makeup artist was the same woman who had helped her cover up all of her bruises the day of the party. Jumin had taken a liking to her because despite Mouse’s recent notoriety, no word of her familiarity with Jumin, her presence in this penthouse, her state in those times… those were juicy pieces of gossip that this woman could have made real money by sharing with the right ‘journalists’. And yet, not a drop of it leaked.  Mouse had tried to have Jumin let Yoojin come do the makeup for the party, but he refused. He wanted Yoosung’s family to have a good time at the party, and so not one of them was allowed to work for it.  Mouse couldn’t blame him, but Yoojin said she retained the right to nag about things she’d have done differently, and Jumin promised to listen to her, which soothed her ire.

Everyone was in and out getting ready, and it amused Mouse how they would all swing by and check on her and Saeyoung actually asked the makeup girl to make sure that Mouse’s lipstick was kiss-proof because he knew he was going to want to kiss her and not spoil it. The hair stylist actually asked Mouse what she wanted done with her hair, which surprised her, most of the ones Jumin had called in before just did whatever they wanted.  She suggested something that was all pinned up so it stayed out of her way, and she ended up with an extravagant updo full of curls and cuteness, it even had little stars twisted into it as ornaments, which went well with her dress.

The dress, of course, was black, with velvet upper and then below the waistline it was star-printed organza layers, which simultaneously hid and accentuated her pregnancy.  Mouse liked the black, because it meant she coordinated acceptably with everyone else’s outfits, no matter who was supporting her at the donation box, they’d look good for the cameras.


“Welcome to the RFA’s Christmas Party!” Yoosung said to group after group as they came through the doors into the party venue which was decorated more like a Christmas wonderland than a ballroom, with trees and balconies and railings bedecked in blue and silver.

He was so focused on his job, standing opposite Hanna, that he missed the fact that his parents were next in line.

“Son! You look wonderful today.” Sarang said, and pinched his cheeks out of spite.

“Oh!” he said, and blushed. “H-hi Mom, Dad, Yoojin! Welcome to the RFA’s Christmas Party!”

Yoojin grinned at him, almost ferally. “Hey, Sung, where’s Mouse?”

“Oh! Miss Mouse is up at the donation box, I think Jumin is with her at the moment.” He checked his watch. “Yes, Jumin is with her for the next 20 minutes, and then I believe it will be Zen’s hour.”

“When’s your hour?” his father said, quietly.

“I get two? I’ll be up there with Jihyun from 12-1, since we’re making Mouse take a lunch break, then the penultimate hour of 7-8pm. Everyone figured I’d still have energy then…”

“Make sure you get enough breaks to eat something, too, okay dear?”

“I will mom, thank you.”

 

Opposite Yoosung, Hanna was greeting a woman she was not expecting to see, with a similar level of familiarity to Yoosung’s interactions with his family.

“Mama! Hey, welcome to the RFA’s Christmas Party.”

“Hello, Hanna dear. Is Isaac here?”

“He most certainly is, I believe he’s currently standing near the bar with Hyun.”

“It’s almost a family party, with the three of you, and Markie’s band playing.”

“It does feel like a family gathering with you here, for certain.”

“You weren’t aware I was coming, were you?”

“I was not.”

Mama grinned, and pulled Hanna into a hug.

“Just because you left the nest doesn’t mean you’re not family, dear.”

“Mn, would that biological types felt the same.”

“Blood doesn’t guarantee family.” Mama said roughly. “Come get a hug when you’re off door duty.”

“Yes, ma’am.” Hanna said, and put her customer service smile back on, turning to the next person at the door.

“Welcome to the RFA’s Christmas Party!”


The band had started up playing their offbeat brand of Christmas carols and other holiday music, and it really brought some life to the space.  Initially, Zen had been worried that they’d try to pull off some ridiculous poppy existence that didn’t suit them, but they didn’t. They just stuck to what they did, and made it about the holidays.  Even Chairman Han seemed pleased with the music, which was far better than either he or Isaac had hoped.

Jaehee walked up to the bar next to them and ordered herself a coffee with a shot of whiskey in it, before realizing they were standing there.

“Hey, Jaehee, is everything alright?”

“Oh. Haha. Yes. Well.” She avoided his eyes, but couldn’t avoid his hand on her arm.

“Coffee. With whiskey.” He nodded to the steaming mug in her hand.

“I like to drown my bad news with alcohol and caffeine.” She said, still not looking at him.

“But you—“

“So you understand. Good. Maybe we can talk about this at home?” She looked at him then, and the pain behind her eyes, for that half a second, took his breath away before it was back behind her businesswoman mask.

“It’s a good thing I like coffee.” She said, and walked off.

Isaac looked at Zen, who carefully dashed the tears from his eyes before they could spill down his cheeks.

“Hyun, is she going to be alright?”

“No. Yes. It’s complicated.”

“Are you going to be alright?”

“I’m not as good at pretending as she is, but if I can keep this from everyone else until we’re all home again, I’m going to be so proud of myself.”

“Can you tell me?”

“Not if I want to pretend I didn’t just learn that.”

“Legit. But, Should you have taken her drink?”

“No. She needs it. Help me keep an eye on her today?”

“Will do. I don’t like seeing someone holding themselves together with whiskey at 11am.”

“Yeah. Me either. That’s why I’m not getting a beer.”

“Wait an hour and they’ll break out the fancy eggnog anyway.”

“That stuff… hoooo. I got so drunk last time we did one of these.”

“You don’t get drunk often though.”

“Ha, well. Just.. Don’t let Yoosung have any.”


Dae and Ryung walked over to the doors where Hanna and Yoosung were letting guests in, and chatting with them as they waited in line to put their donations in. 

“Shift change!” Ryung said cheerfully.

Hanna smiled, and relinquished her spot to Ryung while Dae took over for Yoosung.  Feeling mischievous, Hanna grabbed Yoosung’s hand.

“Let’s go find a place to sit and set our laptops up.”

“Oh my god I want to play LOLOL so bad right now Hanna.”

“Haha right?”

“Too bad that won’t be happening.” Jumin’s voice cut through their chatter.

“Aw, Jumin!!”

“No. Mouse worked too hard for this for you to spend it curled up on laptops.  And before you say that she’d never know, she’s the one who’s going to be at the donation box until close. Make today a shining success for our love. Please.”

Yoosung looked up at Jumin, and was surprised to see emotion swirling in his usually calm gray eyes.

“Jumin, what—?”

“Not here. Please. Help me keep busy. If not for Mouse, for me…?”

Hanna just blinked at the interaction. She hadn’t known Jumin that long, but the stunned look on Yoosung’s face was enough for her to confirm that this was unusual behavior.

“I know!” Hanna said, and turned both Yoosung and Jumin toward the bar where Isaac and Mama were chatting. “Let’s introduce you to Mama. I promised her a hug once I wasn’t at the door anyway.”


Noon came around, and Mouse was convinced to leave her place and go eat something and sit down for an hour, while Yoosung and Jihyun took donations.

She curled up at the table in the VIP section of the balcony that was reserved for the RFA and their guests.  She’d been acutely aware of the number of camera flashes that had been happening as she took donations, and she really hoped that this dress looked as good on her as everyone seemed to think that it did.  Her stomach wanted to turn in response to the array of finger sandwiches and other foods that Saeyoung and Saeran had collected for her. 

“Babe. You need to eat food.” Saeyoung said, and she nodded.

“You’re right. Something just feels… off, today.”

“Well, I can’t blame you for feeling weird.” Saeyoung said. “I frankly didn’t expect you to be this calm after what happened at the last party.”

She shivered.

“That chapter of my life is handled. Done. Over. This chapter of my life is just a little more in the public eye than I wanted, I think.”  She reached out and popped one of the swirly-wrap sandwich bites in her mouth, and smiled. “Why are these little rollup things so good? The lettuce should not still be crunchy. This is an affront to science.”

Jaehee walked up and set a steaming mug down next to Mouse before pulling up a seat at their table. “Peppermint tea.” She said. “It’s calming. I was getting some for myself when I saw you scowling at your food.”

“Thanks, Jaehee. You’re the best.” Mouse said, taking a sip of the bright mint tea. “Ooh, honey.”

“Yes?” Saeran said, startled out of whatever he’d been looking at on his phone.

Mouse laughed so hard she had to fan herself to keep from tearing up and ruining her makeup.

“I was talking about my tea. Jaehee put honey in it.”

“O-oh.” Saeran said, bright red. 


At some point in the middle of the day, the venue’s planner came to find Jaehee and make sure everything was going as planned, since there were more guests than they had been expecting.  Thankfully, most of the guests were making their donations and heading out to do some shopping while they were in the area, otherwise it might have posed a fire-code issue.

“Are you pleased with the decorations?” Jaehee asked, and the man nodded. “How did you get such extravagant decorations at the pricing you quoted us?”

“Ah~! That’s because a few of our members did all of the decoration work themselves, including choosing, cutting, and transporting the trees.”

“Well, that certainly makes sense.”

“Thank you again for working with us on this. It’s wonderful to have such lovely decorations and know that they’ll continue to be enjoyed beyond our single day of festivities.”

“It’s our pleasure, Mrs. Han.”

As he said that, Jaehee noticed a problem about to happen near the doors, and excused herself to walk over, catching Vanderwood’s eye from where they stood near the donation area.

As she got to the door, she knew immediately what the problem was as Zen was currently greeting his mother… father, and brother.

“Ruri!” Jaehee said brightly when she got within the woman’s line of sight.

Immediately, Ruri perked up. 

“Ah! Mrs. Han! How wonderful to see you! Is my daughter around?”

“You’re looking for that stray again? Is your wastrel of a son not enough? Can’t you just be content with the responsible one?”

Zen froze, his jaw clenched. Jaehee could see that he didn’t want to harm his mother’s marriage, but she could also tell that he wanted to harm his father directly.

Ruri didn’t deign to respond to her husband’s needling, and Jaehee decided to follow her example. “Mouse is currently at the donation box with Saeran, but she’ll be taking a break in another quarter hour or so to eat something for dinner.”

“Marvelous, I’ll just continue in line and see if I can’t catch her before her dinner break. Do you know who’ll be at the box when she’s on break?”

“Jumin and I will be accepting donations from 6 until 7.” Jaehee said with a smile.

“And donations go until…”

“9pm.”

“Alright. Thank you, Mrs. Han.” Ruri said, and turned to the men who had accompanied her. “We should continue along in line now, it would be a shame to hold up the festivities any longer.”

Zen sighed as his parents moved along, and then put his smile back on, but Jaehee could tell it was forced.

“Hyun.” Vanderwood said, quietly. “Trade with me. Go sit for a bit and watch the stairs to the stage please.”

“Understood, Vanderwood.” He said, and then quieter, “Thank you.”

Jaehee smiled, and patted Vanderwood’s shoulder on her way past them, incident resolved for the time being.  She knew that Vanderwood hated talking to people like this, so she resolved to make sure they were thanked properly for all of their hard work today.


Mouse’s dinner break came and went, but her unsettled feeling didn’t. Something just seemed wrong.  She should ask Zen if he’d had any more of those prophetic dreams. Yoosung’s boundless energy next to her kept her going through the penultimate hour of donations, but the guests still kept coming.  They’d made more than five times their donation goal. Mouse knew Jaehee was on top of getting everything ended on time so they could make a thank you speech and get everyone home at a reasonable time.

So when it was just about 9pm, the guests finally slowed down, and Jumin stood, with the rest of the RFA, to thank everyone for coming, and to announce the donation total.  Then, Saeyoung had rigged the screens up to play fireworks, and the guests went on their way.

Mouse leaned sleepily on Saeyoung’s shoulder while everyone else cleaned up. She’d tried to help, but everyone was determined not to let her help, and Saeyoung took the opportunity to get more snuggle time (and be lazy, let’s face it.)

On their way out, Jumin mentioned ordering late-night pizza delivery to the penthouse, and suggested everyone come over for it, if they were interested.

 

When the entire family gathered in the living room with their slices of pizza and variety of beverages, Jaehee cleared her throat, and took a sip of her wine.

“So… I’m not pregnant.”

Notes:

I'ma be over here crying. See you tomorrow, when everyone gets to respond to the bomb Jaehee just dropped.

Come on over to my tumblr where I'll be posting a picture of the dress Mouse is wearing for this! (Everyone else is wearing their Christmas DLC outfits and Saeran is wearing an almost-exact copy of Saeyoung's, with just enough differences to confuse people. On purpose.)

Chapter 166: Parental Issues

Summary:

Lunches with Parents, with very different purposes and outcomes.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jaehee collapsed into her chair bonelessly, coming very close to spilling the partial glass of wine she was holding.  Silence pervaded the room.  They’d explained how important this last chance they had with the IVF was. Jaehee learning she wasn’t pregnant was basically the universe telling them that Jumin could never have an heir.  This was, of course, the worst blow to their family.  C&R was a family business. Jumin Han needed an heir.

Mouse started to move to hug Jaehee, but Saeyoung refused to allow her to leave his lap, and she could feel his hot tears against her shoulder. A quick glance around the room showed most faces in shock, with Zen and Jumin both showing uncharacteristic tears.

“So…” Mouse said, her own voice feeling raw and broken, wishing she could hide her gravid form from even her family’s eyes. “What do we do now?”

“Nothing.” Jumin said, and his voice was even more robotic than it had been when she first met him. “That was the last chance.”

“Not necessarily.” Jaehee said, without even moving or opening her eyes. “There’s always the old fashioned way.”

“No.” Jumin said forcefully, before anyone else could interject. “I will never force myself on you, Jaehee love. Not even for an heir. Those expectations are not worth your sanity and comfort. And the chances of it working are even lower than a fourth IVF run. I can’t do that to you. I won’t. I refuse.”

Jaehee sniffled, and Jumin moved to hold her, and she basically crumpled into him.

“How.. How long have you known?” Saeran asked, quietly.

“We found out this morning.” Jumin said quietly. “Jaehee didn’t want to ruin the party, so we waited until we came home.”

“Zen knew.” Jaehee admitted, and Zen shook his head.

“I guessed.” He said, “But I didn’t know. Knowing hurts so much more.”

Everything fell to silence then for a few minutes, broken only by the occasional sniffle, or the sound of someone retrieving a tissue.

“We have a lunch appointment with my father tomorrow. I expect he will have some things to say about the situation, and I expect none of them to be pleasant. Mouse, will you be available to provide moral support when we return from lunch?”

“I was planning on working ahead on classwork tomorrow, so I should not only be available, but free to set aside what I am working on as well.” Mouse said quietly. “I’m not sure how much I’ll be able to focus, anyway.”

“I’m sorry to drop such an emotional weight on all of you.” Jaehee said, tiredly.

“None of that now, Jaehee.” Yoosung said, and hauled himself off of the couch to go give hugs to both Jaehee and Jumin. “We’re a family. We built this family to support each other through the bad times, not just to profit off the happy times.  We’ll figure this out, okay? I promise. We all love you both so much.”


Mouse stretched awake, this time her bed entirely empty as Saeyoung had gotten up with the alarm, and was currently in the shower, and Saeran had muttered something about breakfast before disappearing. Not feeling like getting out of bed yet, Mouse stretched out and grabbed her phone from the nightstand, noting the unread texts, and the open chatroom where Hanna, Yoosung, and Zen seemed to be chatting away.

First, texts…

Hyun’s Mom > Mouse: Good morning Mousey! Can we do Mom-Monday brunch a day early? I need girl time!

Sung’s Mom > Mouse: Hey Mouse! Brunch with Ruri today, alright?

Huh. Apparently the moms needed Mouse time. No complaints here, she thought, and wondered which of her family she could get to come along, since Jaehee was busy.  

Mouse > Hyun’s Mom: Of course!! Same place? Different place?

Mouse > Sung’s Mom: Ruri was just asking me the same thing. Or, well, as ‘just’ as the fact that I just woke up. Can you two figure out time and place while I make myself into a person that’s not still mostly asleep?

Moments later, Sarang’s response pinged in.

Sung’s Mom > Mouse: Will do!

Okay! That was handled. Next stop, whatever the chatroom was on about. Maybe Hanna could come.

Mouse has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★:  Hey Mouse! You’re awake!

Zen: Did you get mom’s text?

Mouse: I just did, yeah. Wait. Did she ping you because I didn’t respond fast enough?

Zen: I think there’s more to it. I’m worried, to be honest.

Yoosung★:  Likewise, my mom pinged me, too.

Hanna: You want my opinion?

Mouse: Obviously yes. Morning, Hanna, boys.

Hanna: I think Ruri is finally tired of being treated like garbage. She probably wants to rant.

Zen: Yeah… my father was really out of line yesterday.

Mouse: So… are any of you available to come with me to brunch? I’m still not allowed to go places alone. And frankly, I like having company, so…

Yoosung★: Wait, who said you weren’t allowed to go places alone.

Mouse: Well, it’s my words and my rule, but I noticed that some of my partners get extra anxious when I disappear, so…

Yoosung★: Stop disappearing!

Mouse: Yes, that’s the point.

Zen: I don’t have rehearsal today, so I can come along.

Yoosung★: I have class, unfortunately.

Hanna: I’m free, can I come hang out early? I’d have to go open the studio basically right after brunch.

Mouse: That means I have to get out of bed

Mouse: h2wnrg0o459t6h

Yoosung★: Uh. It’s not that bad, Mouse…

Mouse: This is Saeyoung. I stole Mouse’s phone. Come over whenever Hanna.

Mouse has left the chatroom

Mouse made an awkward squawk when Saeyoung stole her phone, typed something, and then threw it across the room before pulling her into his arms, showering her face with kisses.

“You woke up and didn’t tell me right away!” he said, and she couldn’t help but laugh.

“Saeeeeeee” she whined while he tickled her. “You were in the shower!!”

“Hey! Hands off the merchandise!” Saeran said from the doorway, and came over and tickled Saeyoung until he let Mouse go.

This continued until Zen came over to see what all the laughter was about, and Saeyoung immediately tackled him for tickles, and was likewise pounced on by Lisa who really liked this new game.

Mouse used this opportunity to escape to the bathroom, while Saeran just watched and laughed.


“Ah, so the last attempt failed, then.” Mr. Chairman said, carefully cutting a piece off of his steak.

“Yes.” Jumin said, eyes downcast. “I’m sorry, Father.”

“Why are you apologizing to me? Yes, family is important, but the two of you are just as important to me as any children you might someday have.” Mr. Chairman said, and Jumin’s eyes snapped up to meet his.

“I… thank you.” He said quietly, a soft smile gracing his lips. “I just knew how impatient you were for me to provide an heir, and…”

“Jumin.” His father said, setting down his cutlery. “Honestly, I just wanted you to provide me with grandchildren to dote upon.”

“I am sorry we couldn’t make that happen for you.” Jaehee said, meekly.

“You’re not giving up, are you?” The Chairman was stunned.

Jaehee and Jumin both gave him matching looks of confusion.

“We’ve done everything we can. What more could we do?”

“Well, the doctors confirmed you were both providing viable samples, and forgive me Jaehee, but that simply implies that Jaehee isn’t capable of carrying your child, correct? Not that you aren’t capable of having children together.  Have you considered a surrogate mother?”

There was silence for a moment where it was obvious that neither of them had even considered the possibility.

“I don’t know how I could ever trust a stranger to gestate my child.” Jumin said, frankly.

Jaehee just stayed silent. She didn’t trust her voice with the sheer amount of hope that had taken hold of her chest.

“Listen, Jumin. I know she’s your wife’s friend, but you might consider asking Min-Jae.. Wait, you call her Mouse, correct? You might consider asking Mouse if she’d be willing to surrogate for you.  She’s pregnant right now, and with twins, which proves her body is capable, and with how much stress you’ve all been through, I’m not sure there’s much that could void a pregnancy with that one. That would keep the mother from being a stranger, correct?”

Jumin paused.

“That suggestion actually has merit.” Jumin said quietly. “And although IVF has a risk of multiples… assuming the end of her pregnancy goes as well as the rest of it has to this point, she’ll have a proven track record of bearing multiples safely… But I worry about the public backlash. We cannot simply present a child without Jaehee ever going out in public pregnant, but what the gossip rags will print about Mouse carrying our child… will they assume I’m unfaithful? Will they slander her? She means so much to us, I’m not sure I could do that to her.”

“You are well aware that they have already started printing speculation about why Miss Jaehee is not yet pregnant.”

Jaehee’s gasp told the men that she, however, was not aware of this fact.

“Yes, father, but I had been shielding my wife from that unfortunate reality.” Jumin said, tired.

Jaehee shook her head. “I should have expected it.  Thank you for trying to keep my mood up, love.” She said, and they shared a sad smile.

“Still, talk to Mouse. Consider this between the two of you. I think it’s a viable option, and knowing what I know of your friendship, I do not believe she would argue. Now, eat your meals before they get cold, please. You both need the strength that red meat can provide.”

Jaehee’s face then, a mix of confusion and amusement, brought a smile to Jumin’s face. His father’s eccentricities really did amuse his wife, as long as they weren’t about women.


Mouse sipped her cranberry juice and looked across the tense atmosphere at their table. Ruri was late, but not appreciably so, just enough so that it made them worry since she was usually early. She pulled out her phone to throw out a couple of texts since it looked like her brunch was going to run late.

Mouse > Jaehee: Psst. I love you, and the moms say hi.

Mouse > Jumin: Hey darlin’, I’m going to be late home from brunch, I’m sorry. Ruri hasn’t arrived yet.

There. Now when they finished their own lunch they would know that she wasn’t going to be waiting for them in the penthouse.

That was the cue for Ruri to come in, bloodshot eyes and tear-stained cheeks, a duffel bag in one hand.  Sarang immediately shot to her feet and wrapped her arms around her friend.

“Ruri, what’s the matter?” she asked, concern radiating through her tone.

“My asshole husband told me that I needed to disown Hyun and Mouse, or get out.” She hiccupped past her tears. “I didn’t realize how long it was going to take to get here by train.”

“He did what?!” Zen was out of his seat instantly and wrapped his long arms around both moms. “Well. Guess I’ll have to find a new dad then. He was already garbage.”

Ruri sniffed, and they let her settle next to Mouse at the table. Once they’d ordered and were served lunch, Mouse realized Sarang had been attached to her phone a little more than usual. That was more a Yoosung thing than a Sarang thing. Luckily, it didn’t take much to clear up her curiosity, as Sarang spoke up.

“Ruri - you’re welcome to come stay with us while you get this figured out. Yoosung said you could use his room since he’s unlikely to come stay at home anytime soon, and my husband and daughter are happy to see you.”

Ruri just blinked, staring into the middle distance for a bit, before responding.

“Really? Your family would just…”

“Yes. In a heartbeat.” Sarang said. “When Yoojin is mad at me she tells me I should be more like you.”

That made Ruri laugh, a welcome sound after the tears. “Wait until she sees me angry.”

Zen snorted, and everyone just looked at him as though he’d grown an extra head.

“Hyun, dear. That was incredibly unladylike of you.” Ruri said, which caused the entire table to crack up.

 

A little later, while they were enjoying desserts, Ruri looked up at Sarang, and nodded. “I think I’d like to take you up on that offer, Sarang. As long as you’re sure your husband is fine with it.”

“Would you care to see our text exchange?” Sarang said, and handed Ruri her phone when the other woman nodded cautiously.

Ruri looked at the messages, and her cheeks lit red.

“What?! What could they possibly have said that made you blush?!” Zen said, trying to take the phone from her, but she held it out of his reach and gave it back to Sarang, who locked it and pocketed it.

“Nothing.” Ruri said. “At least nothing you’re old enough to know about.”

“Mo-ther~!!”

Notes:

Zen gets his brat nature from his mother.
Then again... so does Yoosung.
No wonder Mouse is a pest!!

Hope you're enjoying things, and I hope you're looking forward to the polycule's christmas celebrations as much as I am. I mean, I'm struggling to figure out what gifts everyone is giving each other just as much as I'm struggling to decide what to give my family, so... yeah. that's a time.

Chapter 167: Motherhood

Summary:

Jumin and Jaehee have a conversation with Mouse. Ruri calls Zen.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“And that’s done!” Jaehee said, laughing as Vanderwood lifted her off of the short ladder she’d climbed to add the angel to the top of the Christmas tree, spinning her around before depositing her back on the floor.  She clung to their arms for a few moments to stave off the vertigo, and Mouse pointed at Saeyoung who was crouched at the base of the tree where the switch was waiting.

“Okay, Saeyoung, hit it!”

A soft click sounded into the silence, and then the lights on the tree lit and sparkled, drawing gasps from several of them, and quiet applause from Jumin.

“You know,” he said, “This is the first time I’ve actually had a Christmas tree in this penthouse. Once I moved out on my own, I never saw the point, since it was just Elizabeth and I here.”

“Really?” Yoosung said, startled. “I wish I’d known that, I’d have had you over to Mom’s.”

“No, you wouldn’t have.” Jumin said, with a soft smile. “We weren’t good enough friends yet, last Christmas.”

Yoosung pouted, but really couldn’t argue with what Jumin had said. A year ago he was really only decent friends with Saeyoung, and even that.. Even then he hadn’t known his real name.

“So!” Mouse said excitedly. “I know we’re not at Christmas yet, but… what’s the next festive thing on the plan, twins?” She looked between Saeran and Saeyoung. 

“Well… actually…” Saeran said. “We were thinking we could build gingerbread houses tonight and put them on the mantle for the week.  Sarang gave me her gingerbread recipe, and—”

“Oh! Mom’s gingerbread is the best!!!” Yoosung interrupted.

Saeran laughed, and continued. “—and the cookie cutter to make tiny houses. So they wouldn’t even be big, and they should still be edible by the end of the week…”

Jihyun clapped his hands. “I have always wanted to make a gingerbread house.”

Jumin nodded. “Myself, as well.  Jihyun and I used to talk about them together as children, but neither of our families were… that kind of family.”

Jihyun sighed. “And then Rika was against them, something about secular festivities diluting the holiness of the day, or whatever.”

Jumin poked his shoulder. “Hey. Guess what? We’re not kids, and we have a family that not only want to make gingerbread houses, but want us to participate.  How weird is that?”

“Well, Saeran, that sounds like an excuse to make a ton of gingerbread houses to me!” Jaehee said, and Yoosung bounced up and followed Saeran into the kitchen.

“Okay, so you have to be careful with this recipe, because when you add the baking soda it explodes.


While the boys were busy in the kitchen, Jumin walked over to Mouse, and whispered to her.

“Jaehee and I want to talk to you about something personal, and important… come sit with us for a bit?”

Mouse looked up at him, and could not place the emotions swirling around in his eyes, but she knew that it was something important if it was bothering him this visually.  He’d gotten better at expressing his emotions, but he was still a rather stoic person, and didn’t show a lot on his face unless it was a very strong emotion indeed.

“Sure, darlin.” She kissed his cheek, and he turned to kiss her lips.

“I’m stealing Mouse for a few minutes to discuss Christmas gifts.” He said to the room at large, and received a chorus of acknowledgment.  Mouse refused to allow him to pick her up.  Sure, he was probably strong enough, especially since he’d started going to the gym with Saeyoung on their date nights, but she knew she needed to keep her legs moving or else they’d cramp and that was the worst feeling.

Once they were in the bedroom, Jaehee joined them and quietly shut the door.

“So.. Christmas gifts was a cover, right?”

“Yes.” Jumin said. “We actually…” he bit his lip and looked at Jaehee, who put a calming hand on his shoulder.

“We were thinking about children, as we all know it’s been on our minds a lot lately.”

Oh no. Mouse thought. Are they going to ask me to keep the kids away from them because it makes them think too much about not being able to have kids? How can I possibly keep the kids away from them and still have a complete family, especially since the plan was for everyone to move into the big house together, and—

“Whoa. Mouse. Hold those thoughts.” Jumin said, grabbing both of her hands.

“What…? How did you…” Mouse was confused. She hadn’t said anything.

“You looked like you were going to bolt in a panic, dear.” Jaehee said. “I promise, if you want to leave after what we have to propose, we’ll let you. But please. Hear us out.”

Mouse nodded. She was probably overreacting anyway. They loved her. They’d never ask something that painful. Not ever.

“We were thinking, since we know that it’s just my body that can’t carry a child… that we could consider having a surrogate carry our child.”

“We’d like to ask if you think you’d be willing to carry our child.” Jumin said, his tone awkward and clipped.

Mouse looked between the two of them, her cheeks lighting red, then looked down at her very obvious bump.

“Well, um… there really isn’t a vacancy right now…” she giggled awkwardly, and then met both of their eyes in turn. “I think I could do that, though, I mean… I feel like it’s the very least I could do for the both of you. What would it be like?”

“Well, really, it’d be just like the IVF implantation that I had.” Jaehee said. “But you’ll have a proven track record of carrying children, so it should take right away.  And there’s a chance at multiples, but… you also have done that.” She reached out and brushed a lock of Mouse’s hair back behind her ear, meeting and holding her gaze. “And you’re so radiant when you’re pregnant. Like.. I’ve never seen you happier.”

Mouse chuckled, tearing up. “I’ve never been happier than I am these days.”

“There are some concerns, of course.” Jumin said, bringing them back to reality from having been lost in each others’ eyes. “First, we’ll have to wait a minimum of three months after you’ve given birth to the twins. This is for your sake, for certain. We do risk piling all of the birthdays around the same time that way.” A ghost of a smirk lifted one side of his mouth before he continued. “But also, there could be a big media backlash. We know that we need to make a bit of a big deal of the procedure. The media’s already caught wind of Jaehee’s struggles—“ Mouse started to interject angrily, but Jumin held up a hand “—and so we’ll need to make it very clear that you’re carrying Jaehee’s baby as much as you are mine. As much as I’m envious of the luxury Saeyoung had to…” he coughed awkwardly, his cheeks bright red.

“What he means to say is that he’s worried you’ll have the media hounding you, and not in the good to neutral way they were at the beginning of this pregnancy.”

“I…” Mouse was still trying to figure out what luxury it was that Saeyoung had, but decided to let it go. “I’m not afraid of the media. If you think being forward about me carrying your child is the right choice for your public image, I’m for it. I really want to do this for you both. You’ve done so much for me, after all.” She paused, and smiled brightly, before impulsively continuing. “Besides… I wanted to have your kids too, Jumin. And.. Now I get to have Jaehee’s baby too…”

Jaehee laughed loudly enough that they heard the conversation in the living room falter a moment before picking back up again.

“Mouse, if you really want to have your and my children, I know Science can help.” Jaehee said. “And Jumin would rather do that the old fashioned way.”

Jumin, of course, was still blushing. “I would. But that.. Would not please the media.”

Mouse just giggled. “How many children are you expecting me to have?”

Jumin blinked. “Well, Zen had a dream that you had like 8 identical children, but you kept telling him they weren’t identical because their eye colors were all different.”

“Saeyoung and Saeran have a bet going about whether the girls will have red hair like them or not.”

“Red is supposed to be recessive.” Jumin said.

“Saeyoung agrees with you, actually. And he says they got it from their mom but my hair is dark, so he thinks they’ll have dark hair and gold eyes. Saeran is certain the red is too pervasive to be erased so easily, so he’s expecting red-gold just like them.”

“Watch them have your decadent chocolate eyes, Mouse.” Jaehee said, and winked with her similarly dark eyes.

“You know…” Jumin said quietly. “You and Mouse really do look like sisters, Jaehee.”

“We do.” Jaehee said. “Which is why  I told you that the implantation had to be more public. Otherwise the media is going to play scare tactics about you cheating on me with Mouse.”

“I do have more sex with Mouse than—“  

Jaehee silenced him with a look.

“Not these days, anyway.” Mouse said, patting her belly.

“Fair.” Jumin said, and Jaehee chuckled.

“So I guess all there is to do is wait for these girls to make their debut, and for me to focus on getting healthy enough to have more children.”

“Yep! Three months of learning a whole bunch of pole dancing moves at Hanna’s studio before you have to stop again.” Jaehee said, and Mouse grimaced.

“I am going to drink so much coffee those three months…”

 

They emerged from the bedroom to the interested looks from the rest of the family.  Mouse went over and laid down with her head in Zen’s lap. From the kitchen, Yoosung pouted.

“That’s my spot, Mouse!” he called.

“Too bad!” Mouse replied, and Zen pet her hair, laughing.


While they were assembling tiny gingerbread homes, Zen’s phone rang. He glanced at it and answered it immediately, tucking the phone between his ear and his shoulder, not even bothering to leave the room.

"Hey mom! Are you all settled for the night at Sarang’s?”

“Hello son. Uh.. I am.”

“Mom, what’s wrong?”

“Your father… he already had divorce papers served.”

“To where?”

“To here. Like he knew where I’d be and he and your brother had them all prepared.”

“What the actual fuck.”

“Yeah. Um. You all don’t know any good lawyers who could look over these and see if you can find something I’m missing? I’m just a teacher, and I feel like I’m missing something important, and…”

Everyone at the table could hear Ruri break down sobbing, most of them completely out of the loop about what had happened with Ruri earlier in the day. Jumin was one of those people, but he still looked at Zen and nodded firmly.  Yoosung was tapping away on his own phone, and after a minute or so, Ruri calmed slightly, and Sarang could be heard through the phone calming her down.

“Mom?” Zen said quietly into his phone, hoping she still had it to her ear.

“Yes, Hyun?”

“I love you, mom. Jumin wants to talk to you, is that okay?”

“Y-yeah.”

Zen handed his phone to Jumin, who was struggling not to go completely into business-Jumin mode.

“Ruri. I have lawyers. Is there any chance you can come into C&R tomorrow morning, and bring the papers? They’ll go over them with you, and help you through the process.”

“I can do that.” She said. “I might be late, I’m still not too used to trains and buses, but…”

“I will send a car for you. Would it be helpful to you if Hyun or Mouse were along?”

“Um… yes. I think yes.”

“Marvelous. I will make sure one of them accompanies the driver to Sarang’s.”

“Thank you, Jumin.”

“No, thank you Ruri, for being a wonderful mother to my loves.”

She chuckled, and Jumin handed the phone back to Zen.

“Mom? It’s me again.” He said quietly.

“You have a wonderful boyfriend, dear.” Ruri said, and Zen blushed.

“Lots.”

“That one in particular. Will I see you tomorrow?”

“Yeah, I don’t have any auditions right now, they’ve slowed for the holiday season, though I do have one booked for Wednesday.”

“Good. I’m going to take Sarang up on her offer of tea. Also Yoojin said if I keep crying she’ll be forced to do my makeup tomorrow so…”

“Well, you’d look stunning. That girl is a whiz with makeup.”

“I’ve noticed! She showed me so many videos this afternoon.”

Yoosung facepalmed and Zen smiled.

“Night mom. See you tomorrow.”

“Thanks, son. I love you.”

“Love you too, mom.”

Zen hung up his phone, and then sighed. “I really… want to punch something.”

“Yeah, your dad is a huge asshole.” Yoosung said.

“So… someone want to fill us in?” Jihyun asked, awkwardly.


Jumin pulled Jaehee into his arms, and smiled at the well-lit gingerbread neighborhood that was living on the mantle.

“We’re going to have a family.” He said quietly.

“We already have one, love.” She said, smiling.

“We’re going to have a child to tie us together, how’s that?”

“And tie Mouse to us, as well.” Jaehee said. “Bonds of blood and all.”

“You know Zen is going to be jealous now. And Yoosung is going to pout.”

“I see more children in Mouse’s future.”

“If Zen’s dreams are to be believed… 8 of them.”

“That’s too many.”

“Tell that to Zen.”

“I think I will. Tomorrow.  Tonight, I want to curl up with you and Elizabeth.” She grinned at him, and turned toward the bedroom.

Just then, Elizabeth meowed, standing in the bedroom door, as if wondering what was taking them so long.

Notes:

8 children is a lot, Zenny!!! Stop having weird prophetic dreams.
Still... 8 identical children? Sounds like Saeyoung might win that bet.

I love hearing from you all, so don't be afraid to comment! DMs & Asks are open over on my tumblr, too, if that's more your jam.

Chapter 168: Christmas Eve Festivities, part 1.

Summary:

It's time for Christmas Eve. I know it's not Christmas Eve yet in real life but... use your imaginations, people! Someday, someone's going to read this in June. June!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“What are you doing?” Vanderwood said, watching Saeyoung stretch from his position standing on a chair to attach something to the top of the arched doorway between the living space and the bedrooms in the penthouse.

Saeyoung was not expecting anyone to be there at that hour, given that Jumin and Jihyun were at the barber, and Jaehee was downstairs having some girlfriend time with Mouse. Therefore, when Vanderwood’s quiet voice rang through the room just as he got the tape attached, he startled hard enough to lose his balance.

Vanderwood wasn’t an idiot, however, and caught Saeyoung as the desk chair rolled out from underneath him. 

“Agency or no, looks like you still need a protector.”

Saeyoung just looked up at Vanderwood, then past Vanderwood, and then got startled a second time as Vanderwood’s lips met his. What started as a peck on the lips quickly shifted into something needier, with Saeyoung in their arms, Vanderwood felt like they were flying. After minutes or possibly centuries they parted, and Vanderwood released Saeyoung from their arms. Saeyoung, however, just leaned his forehead against Vanderwood’s chest and tried to breathe.

“Should we… talk about this?” Saeyoung said, as Vanderwood settled their arms back around the nerd in front of them.

“Are you unhappy with your first mistletoe experience?”

“N-no!” Saeyoung stuttered, looking up at Vanderwood, confused.

“Are you unhappy with me?” Vanderwood asked, slightly differently.

“No.” Saeyoung said, laying his head on Vanderwood’s chest again. “I am very much not.”

“Then, let’s not worry about it right now, and enjoy the holiday.”

“Okay but.. Can we not wait two months to talk about this again? I might explode.”

“I will agree to that if you agree to use that brain that I know you have, and get the damn stepstool next time instead of a rolling desk chair.” Vanderwood said, and Saeyoung laughed. 

“It would have been fine if you’d been like two minutes later.”

“Mhm. And if it wasn’t? What if you fell and hurt yourself? You have girls to look after.”

Saeyoung stepped away from Vanderwood and nodded to them as he went to retrieve and replace the rolling desk chair behind Jumin’s desk.

“I promise that I will at least try to think about not doing dangerous things.”

“That’s really the best I can ask for from you.” Vanderwood said, sighing.

“Oh, hey Vandy. Is Saeyoung in trouble again?” Saeran said, slipping out of his shoes and into his slippers as he hung his coat on the hook.

“He used the rolling desk chair to put up the mistletoe instead of getting the stepstool.”

Saeran rolled his eyes. “Idiot.”


“Do I smell cookies?” Mouse said, holding the penthouse door open for Jaehee whose arms were full of freshly-wrapped gifts.

“I don’t know, do you?” Saeyoung said brattily from the island.

“I’m going to go with no.” Mouse said, and bounced over to Saeyoung, nuzzling into his shoulder. “I think it’s just my fiancé who smells so delectable.”

“No, it’s actually the cookies.” Saeran said, opening the oven, and letting a wave of spiced cookie scent into the room.

“Nice! Hey, Saeran, is there enough space in here for me to get our festive drinks started?”

“Oh, absolutely, give me just a sec to get these pans in the oven so that they’re out of your way.”

“No problem.” Mouse said, stepping out of Saeyoung’s arms. “I am going to go throw my sweater on Jaehee’s bed so it’s out of the way. As she slipped through the archway, Vanderwood reached out and planted a kiss on her cheek.  Not stopping her motion, just making a point.  Mouse tossed her sweater through the doorway and turned around to Vanderwood nonchalantly looking up at the mistletoe. Aha! Two can play this game! She thought, and walked right under the mistletoe and stopped.

“Hey, Vandy.” Mouse said, and pulled them down for a real kiss.

Saeyoung wolf-whistled, and Jaehee laughed. 

“That’s right Mouse! Make use of that mistletoe!” she said, and that made Mouse laugh enough that she had to break the kiss.

“Merry Christmas, Stark.” She said, and then bounced off into the kitchen to put together mulled cider and wine, and get the pregnant-lady-safe eggnog started. 

Oh wait, wine.

“Do any of you know which wine Jumin wanted me to use for today? I’d hate to pick a red utterly unsuited to the purpose…” or far too expensive to sully with spices...

“No idea. Both of our wine-encyclopedias are down getting haircuts, but they should be back soon, so… start something else first?” Saeyoung suggested, and Mouse nodded. That made sense.

“Saeran, sweetie, where do you want the egg whites?” Mouse asked as she pulled her hair up into a quick pony, and laughed as she realized there was no way the apron strings were going to reach around her.

Saeran reached past her and set an empty bowl for the stand mixer in front of her. “In this please!” he said, and they shared a smile.

“I may not be a good cook like you, Saeran, but I think my niche is going to be drinks.”

“I’ll be the cook, you be the bartender, then.” Saeran said. “I’d say Yoosung could be our baker, but he’s not here.”

“He said he was leaving home with the family soon, so I expect them sometime in the next hour or so.” Mouse said, as she got out the flat of two dozen eggs.

 

As she was separating the whites from the yolks of a seemingly impossible number of eggs, Jumin and Jihyun walked through the door, looking perfectly put together.

“Good morning gentlemen!” Mouse called “I would come hug you, but my hands are covered in raw egg.”

“Please do not get raw egg in my hair.” Jumin said, before going to give Jaehee a hug.

“You can get raw egg in my hair if you want, Mouse, but then you have to explain it to everyone else.” Jihyun said, and Mouse jokingly waggled her gross fingers at him.

“No thanks, then I’d get hair product in the eggnog.” She said, continuing to separate eggs. “Oh, hey, Ju when you get a chance can you show me what wine you chose for me to mull for this evening?”

“Of course I can. Shall I just set them on the counter?”

“Yes please!”


A knock at the door was followed by Yoosung swinging the door wide open. “Family, we’re home~!” he called, just as Yoojin pushed him out of the way.

“You’re standing in the doorway, dummy!” She said, and when Yoosung moved, Sarang and Mr. Kim could be seen behind Yoojin and a very hesitant Ruri.

Jihyun and Saeyoung helped Yoojin and Ruri bring in their gifts and the food they’d prepared, and before long it was a festive gathering, but Mouse couldn’t help but see Ruri looking around concerned. Her distraction was her downfall, however, as she somehow managed to cut her finger opening the wine that Jumin had chosen for her.

“Shit.” She said quietly, the corkscrew dropping against the counter.

Immediately, all eyes were on her.

“I’m fine, I just… Jumin, can you finish opening the wine and adding it to this crock for me?” She ducked out of the kitchen and headed for the master bath where the first aid kit was. It wasn’t a bad cut, but she didn’t want to bleed on anyone.

What she didn’t see, of course, was Vanderwood waving off the concerned faces of their family and following her.

“Mouse. Let me look at it.” Vanderwood said, and she spun around to face them, tears in her eyes.

“It’s.. It’s not that bad, I promise.”

“Then why are you crying?”

“I’m ruining Christmas.”

“No. You’re not.” They said, and picked her up, settling her on the open space of counter before turning and getting out the first aid kit. “These things happen. Christmas is not so fragile that a simple cut will ruin it.”

“I wouldn’t know.” Mouse said quietly.

“I thought your American family were Christmas-havers.”

“Sure, but…” Mouse hissed as Vanderwood ran an alcohol swab along her cut, which was definitely more than a nick, but nothing serious, just like she’d promised them.

“Do you want to talk about it?”

“Do you want to listen? It’s a time.”

“Mouse, I could listen to you read the phone book, dear.” Mouse blushed, but Vanderwood continued. “I’d love to listen to anything about you that you want to tell me. Are you sure you want to open this now?”

“It’s Christmas. It’s open.”

“Fair. Want to sit on the bed where people can see us so they don’t worry?”

“Mn… sure.” She said, and Vanderwood leaned in to give her a kiss on the forehead.

“Is there someone else you want to hear this? Talking is hard.”

“Sae…” she said quietly.

“That’s two of them.”

“I know, I just… I want them to know but I don’t want to make their first Christmas about me.”

“I have a spooky idea.”

“It’s not spooky season anymore.”

“So?  What if once everyone is here and the little Kim twins have been and gone, we all talk about our holiday experiences? Then the boys can tell everyone about never getting Christmas, and you can talk about whatever this is, and I’m sure everyone else has weird stories but I bet Yoosung’s family have some adorable stories to keep the thoughts up.”

“That’s the most you’ve ever said at once.”

“Ideas are complicated.”

“Truth.” Mouse said, and laughed. “Okay. I like that. It’s our first Christmas together after all. Are you going to go back to lurking under the mistletoe?”

“Yep. It’s in my spot. I’m not in its spot.”

“I know. Saeyoung did that on purpose?”

Vanderwood made a choking sound and looked at her. “It what?”

“He’s been wanting to kiss you again since Karaoke, but…”

“Well, he did.”

“Ooh! Tell me more?”

“He tried to kill himself by using Jumin’s desk chair as a stepping stool because he was too lazy to get out the actual stepstool. I caught him. He paid for it.”

Mouse laughed so hard she had an excuse for the tears that were still in her eyes.

“Oh my god, my fiancé is an idiot.”

“Yeah, well. That’s why we love him.”

“Sure is.” Mouse said, and as they left the bedroom, they passed Yoosung’s father on his way to the bathroom, and to everyone’s surprise, Mr. Kim leaned over and kissed Vanderwood’s cheek, since Vanderwood hadn’t been paying attention to the mistletoe.

The sound of Ruri’s gasp, Saeyoung’s laughter, and Sarang’s applause filled the room. Mouse couldn’t help but giggle at how red Vanderwood’s cheeks were.

“You know…” he said, loud enough that it carried to the whole room, “I took a calculated risk there, but damn am I bad at math.”


“Whoa, Saeyoung you got an expansion pack for Giuseppe Kart?” Minki was impressed.

“Nah, I just hacked it so they’d all have santa hats.”

“…hacked? Saeyoung are you a hacker?”

“Yep!”

“My mommy says hackers are bad.”

“Well, I’m the good kind.”

“Oh, okay.”

Mouse covered her mouth, trying not to laugh aloud as she set a cup of cider in front of her little duckling at the table.

“Mom! Mom look!! Mister Ghost has Christmas color books!”

“I see that, dear.”

“Thanks for coming today, Kyung.” Mouse said, handing a glass of eggnog to the one person in the room she barely knew.

“I couldn’t miss a chance to meet my kids’ favorite people. Min-Jae talks about you endlessly. She wants to grow up to be you, you know.”

“As the second-best Min-Jae I know,” Mouse said, ruffling the little girl’s hair, “I can’t really argue with that. Computer Science is fun!”

“So, my father tells me you’re pregnant with twins?”

“Sure am. I’m due mid-March. Right before Yoosung’s birthday.”

“You’re going to pop sooner than that.”

“..what?”

“I had twins. They came early. My doctor told me that twins tend to come early. And since I can basically guarantee with a gamer fiancé, there is or will be a betting pool, I thought I might give you a fighting chance to win it.”

Mouse laughed, but before she could say anything else, Minki called out from the living room.

“Mom! They have Mushette in a santa cap! You just gotta play!”

Kyung apologized, and strode over to the gamers, taking the controller that Saeyoung offered.

“I think the loud red one might actually lose.” Min-Jae said quietly, and Mouse grinned. 

“Your mom’s that good, huh?”

“Yeah, she beats Minki every time.”

“Saeyoung!” Mouse called out to him. “Don’t let her win.”

“What, do you have money riding on this or something?” he called back, jokingly.

“No, but you have pride somewhere buried under all that nerdiness!”

“Oof!” Saeyoung said. “True, though. Guess I can’t go easy on you, ma’am.”

“I think she was telling you not to let your guard down.” Kyung said, and drifted around the corner directly in front of Saeyoung.

“What? How did you do that?!”

Notes:

Do you think we'll get more of Vanderwood's pre-agency life story when they sit down and talk about Christmas' past? Also, will Saeyoung keep his winning streak at Giuseppe Kart going?

With the holiday season coming up, my schedule will likely get erratic, so I want you all to know ahead of time that I still intend on posting a daily update, but they may be shorter or I might need to skip a day, depending on how the timing of life works out! If you want to know when a new chapter is going up, or for sure that I'm missing a day, keep an eye on my tumblr, where I'll post an update every day even if it's just an apology for being busy!

Chapter 169: Ghosts of Christmas Past

Summary:

The family talk about all of their various Christmas traditions and experiences.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Saeyoung sat, letting Mouse pet his hair, and soaking up her calm kindness. He’d never before lost a race in Giuseppe Kart, let alone to someone he’d never raced against before. But he’d been beaten. Soundly. Multiple times, and it wasn’t a fluke. 

“It’ll be okay, dear.” Mouse said, and he sighed.

“Is this a Christmas thing?”

“No, losing at Giuseppe Kart is not a Christmas thing. Having fun with your family and new experiences totally can be though.”

“Mn.” Saeyoung responded, not so much a word as a vocalized shrug.

Everyone was coming to settle in the living room now, even Chairman Han had graced them with his presence, wanting to be a part of the family just like Sarang and Ruri.  Of course he immediately settled in Jumin’s usual chair, and Elizabeth hopped up and settled on his lap as though she were saying that any Han man would do. Jumin was offended for the ten seconds it took him to realize his father was comfortable in the penthouse, among his chosen family, and then he just melted.

“Saeyoung, did your video games ruin Christmas?” Vanderwood said, plopping down next to him on the floor.

“No?” Saeyoung said, looking startled. “Why would that even be a thing? The only way Christmas could possibly be ruined is if I couldn’t spend it with all of you.”

Vanderwood pinned Mouse with a look, and she bit her lip. They had a point, but…

“Hey, family?” Saeran said, curling up onto the couch next to Mouse. “Would people be willing to talk about what their Christmases have been like? I know this is Saeyoung and I’s first ‘real’ Christmas, and I’d really love to learn about what we’ve been missing.

Mouse sighed, which of course immediately brought eyes to her. Before anyone could ask, Vanderwood piped up.

“I know not everyone here has good Christmas experiences, but I think we can grow a lot as a family if we learn about each other’s experiences, good and bad.”

“Oh, fair.” Saeyoung said. “Well, I can start.  Mom always told us Santa brought toys only to good children, and we knew if we were anything, it wasn’t good children. We never did anything at all on Christmas while we were together, and then when we split up… I basically worked my way through Christmas every year so that I wouldn’t think about missing Saeran.  One year I—“ he winced and looked at Saeran. “I tried to get a present to you, but I know you never got it.”

Jihyun nodded sadly. “Rika wouldn’t allow it. I tried so hard… but eventually she took the gift somewhere I couldn’t find it.”

Saeran nodded. “Knowing you now, brother, I believe it. I’m glad to be with you now though. What was it?”

“An African Violet. It seemed like the perfect little plant for you… and knowing how much you love plants, you’d have had it at Mint Eye, I just know it, and it wasn’t there.”

“Maybe we can look for one now?”

“Yeah, that might be fun!” Saeyoung said, and smiled. “Sung and fam, you should go next.”

Yoosung’s family regaled them with tales of small Christmases just the four of them, and big extravagant parties with the rest of the family, like the one where Yoosung met Rika for the first time.

Ruri told stories of the somber but for the most part loving Christmases they’d had, though she stole glances at Zen the entire time as though she felt bad for remembering times without him fondly.  Zen told his share of cute things he remembered from being a small child, and then how he’d basically spend every Christmas working so that he wouldn’t have to think about being single, what with all the couples walking hand-in-hand everywhere.

Jumin’s Christmases were usually quiet affairs with Elizabeth, and then a quiet breakfast with his father on Christmas morning. They exchanged gifts, like the pen that Jumin loved so much, or the emerald cuff links that he basically never wore because of how precious they were to him. Chairman Han agreed that they were very low-key Christmases in the Han household, since he tried to keep his love interests away from his holidays. Their holidays were more lively when Jumin and Jihyun were children, as their families would celebrate together. Jihyun’s own memories once he stopped living with his father mostly revolved around Rika, who was a very ceremony-minded woman, so there was a lot of nativity scenes and going to church, and not a lot of warm coziness or gift giving.

Hanna had some fun memories of Christmas with her parents before she transitioned, but since then, she’s basically just had quiet lonely Christmases, except the one year she worked at the little bakery that was where her studio now is.

Isaac’s Christmases when he was living in the states were huge boisterous family affairs with all of the extended family and tons of kids, but once he moved here, they were mostly quiet times of reflection for him with some video chats with the family when time zones lined up decently.

Jaehee talked about how Christmas with her parents was lovely, but once she moved in with her aunt and uncle they were mostly performative, and she would spend a lot of time reading.

Dae spent his Christmases at his parents, and Ryung likewise, though this year would be the first year they were both going to spend time with each others’ families, so they were looking forward to that.

Eventually conversation cycled back around to Mouse, who sighed.

“So, Christmas for me… I don’t remember doing Christmas with my parents, when I was young. I’m sure we did, my dad loved decorating for holidays, it’s one of my most clear memories.  But after they died… well, Christmas had a pattern. I would always try so hard to fit in and be a part of whichever aunt and uncle’s house had taken me in that year, but something about me always ruined Christmas for everyone else. One year I was sick, another year I cut myself helping in the kitchen, one time it was even that the in-laws were incredibly racist and couldn’t handle a Korean girl at their table.  But that was my fault too, just for existing. I always got sent to my room, and that was that.  I never had more than one Christmas with a family, so I never got to prove I could be better. Sorry, I’m rambling. I guess what I mean is that I feel like it’s only a matter of time before I completely ruin Christmas.”

“Is that what you were talking to Vandy about earlier, in the bedroom?” Saeran asked, curiously.

“Yeah, kinda. I cut myself opening the wine. Rookie move, I know. But I was so sure that was enough to completely ruin Christmas for everyone.  Vandy set me straight. They wanted me to tell you all, too, so, I’m hoping that you don’t mind me babbling so much.”

“Mouse, dear. Your extended family were garbage.” Ruri said. “Trust me. I know how hard it is to think of family that way, but these things.. Well, they just happen, alright? You’re with the family where you belong now. So just think of this Christmas as the one you deserve, alright?”

“Hear, hear!” Sarang said, and they all laughed.

“What about you, Vanderwood?” Mouse said, and the former agent stiffened and sighed.

“I brought this on myself, didn’t I?”

“Well, yeah.” Mouse said. “I know you don’t like to talk about your time before the agency, but…”

“You all deserve to know, I guess.” They said, and sat up a little straighter. “I don’t have a history before the agency. I don’t have a hometown, or siblings, or fun family memories.  I was born to two agents who were undercover on a mission and decided sex was fun.  The agency raised me like a lab rat. I was their most loyal dog, until I got assigned to raise Saeyoung the same way they raised me. And I failed at that. Maybe it’s because we were too close in age, maybe it was because it’s so incredibly hard not to love this goofball.  Either way, here we are. I’ve never had Christmas. I don’t know when my birthday is. I kept promising to tell you all… but there was nothing to tell. Life before the agency? Most of us don’t get to remember the womb, so.. I guess I just don’t remember.”

The room had gone quiet at that, and Vanderwood sighed.

“So there you go, Mouse. You aren’t ruining everyone’s Christmas, this one’s on me.”

Saeyoung’s eyes were shining with unshed tears.

“Vandy… wait, no.. Should I not call you that now?”

“No, no it’s okay. I’m Vanderwood. They let me make my own agent name. I was just a number before that, but… it’s the kind of name an uppity tween would pick. That’s why I like Stark better, but I only want that for… close friends, you know? That’s why I saved it for you all.”

“You’re not ruining Christmas either, Vandy.” Saeyoung said. “Like I pointed out earlier.  The only way Christmas could possibly be ruined is if I couldn’t spend it with all of you. You’re included in that. So… have a good first Christmas, okay?”

“Yeah Stark.” Mouse said quietly. “Nobody gets to ruin Christmas. You’ll just have to sit back and enjoy it like the rest of us.”

Suddenly, Chairman Han cleared his throat, and everyone turned to look at him.

“So, you… escaped from that agency? Are there other trapped children like you?”

“Not that I was ever made aware of or found record of.” Vanderwood said. “Legally I don’t even exist. Like a ghost in the system.”

“Vanderwood!” Saeran said in a mock-offended tone. “I told you to back off! I’m Mister Ghost.

Notes:

Oh, Vandy. Someone hug that human, plz.

Chapter 170: Sasha the Christmas Tiger

Summary:

Who needs Santa, anyway?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Okay, what are we doing now?” Jumin said, eyeing his wife and best friend in confusion.

“We’re setting things up for/from Sasha the Christmas Tiger!” Jaehee said, and Jihyun laughed.

“Who or What is Sasha the Christmas Tiger?”

“Well… she’s a meme of a tiger in a Santa hat.” Jaehee said. “I thought since Santa never came to visit the twins as children, maybe something more internet-famous would suit them.”

“So, stockings full of small gifts and candy, and a host of presents from… a seasonally-important predatory cat.”

“Yep!” Jaehee said, and Jumin laughed, holding stockings so that she could put tangerines in the toes, and then cover that up with candies and chocolates, and finally, a deck of carefully chosen themed playing cards and a soft plush toy at the top.

While they were doing this, Jihyun had put on the Karaoke backing track for “Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer”, and started singing lyrics that made Jumin freeze in place and simply stare at the man like he’d grown a second head.

When he was done, Jaehee applauded. Jumin was still frozen in place, but his mouth had dropped open slightly.  Jihyun bowed, and then laughed.

“Who’d have thought there was a Sasha the Christmas Tiger carol, right? I want to try and sing that for Saeyoung tomorrow morning, but knowing him, he’s already heard it and has it memorized.”

“Oh, you’re probably right.” Jaehee said, just as a knock came at the door. Jumin took this opportunity to disengage from the completely baffling situation he was in.  Had someone forgotten something?  When he opened the door, Vanderwood was standing there holding a stack of multiple boxes, the top of which was overflowing with gifts.

“Did you knock with your face?” Jumin said, moving out of the way to allow the monarch of encumbrance to enter the penthouse.

“Nah, my boot. Steel toe.” Vanderwood said, and set down the veritable avalanche of gifts.

“That’s a lot of gifts.” Jaehee said. “Almost like the closet full Jumin’s been hiding all month.”

“I’ve never had people to spend money on before this year.”

“Didn’t you have Saeyoung for years though?”

“Yeah, we didn’t…”

“Oh right. No fun in the agency.”

“Yeah.”


Surprisingly, Mouse was the first one awake in the morning.  Well, it surprised everyone except Mouse and the twins, who were used to her waking up relatively often for bathroom trips thanks to being pregnant.  But once they were awake, they couldn’t wait to go see their family and open gifts.

“When I was little,” Mouse said while the boys were putting on enjoy pajamas to be decent, “my cousins would wake up at like 6am to wake up their parents to open presents.”

“Let me guess.” Saeran said. “At least once it got blamed on you.”

“Haha.. Yeah.”

He ruffled her hair, and she just shrugged. 

“I think 9am is a perfectly acceptable time to make our way upstairs.” Saeyoung said.

“Besides, I’m going to make breakfast, and Jaehee will probably wake up when she smells coffee, so…” Saeran said.

Mouse paused as they entered the elevator, and laughed. “Saeyoung, how dead would you be if you woke Vandy up with a kiss?”

Saeran blinked and looked at Saeyoung. “Wait you’re kissing friends with Vanderwood?”

Saeyoung was blushing bright red, and snatched the silly Santa cap off of Mouse’s head. “I would be incredibly dead. But I am so doing that.

As they made their way into the penthouse, all three of them stopped and stared at the ridiculous number of gifts waiting under the tree (and spilling out into the area surrounding the tress as well), and the stockings hung with care over the dark hearth.

“Aw!” Mouse said, pointing out the tiny stockings for the cats. “Maybe later we can bring Lisa up and see if Miss Elizabeth will tolerate her if it’s Christmas.”

Speaking of the little white princess, there was an audible thump in the other room, and then she trotted out of the master bedroom and right up to Saeyoung’s feet.

“Good morning, Elly.” Saeyoung said, scooping her up into his arms.  Immediately she started purring.

“She’s really taken to you these days.” Mouse said, scritching underneath her chin while Saeyoung held her.

“Well, I think Jumin and I not being tense around each other anymore really helps.”

“Ah yes, all that sexual tension.”

“Cats are sensitive creatures.” Saeyoung said, setting Elizabeth down onto her cat tree, where she curled up to watch the festivities, as regal as it gets.

Saeran had migrated to the kitchen, and was grinning like an idiot while looking at the coffee grinder.

“What is it, Saeran?”

“Oh, Jaehee ground coffee right before bed last night so that I wouldn’t need to run the ridiculously loud grinder this morning.”

“I just love her so much.” Mouse said, smiling.  As she turned to get herself a glass of juice, she was met with the most radiant smile before being pulled into a hug.

“I just love you so much too!” Jaehee said. “Merry Christmas, Mouse.”

An unexpected flash went off, and Mouse blinked to clear the afterimage.

“Nnngh. Whyyy.” Jaehee said, her face buried into Mouse’s shoulder.

“Ugh! Sorry, that was bright!” Jihyun said from the door to his bedroom. “You two were just too cute for me not to take a photo of!!!”

Jihyun was too awake. They hadn’t even started making coffee yet. He was too awake.

“Jihyun don’t make me revoke your coffee privileges.” Saeran said, without turning around.

“You wouldn’t do that, it’s Christmas!” Jihyun said, still grinning like an idiot. “Have you boys seen the letter from Satan, erm, Santa yet?”

“Nope!” Saeyoung said. “We’ve been here long enough to notice the coffee was pre-ground. Aaaand I have a quest to complete!” he bounced off to the office, leaving the four of them standing there.

 

The office door creaked open, revealing Vanderwood sprawled out on the daybed, sound asleep.

How is it possible that they look so incredibly soft when they’re asleep? Saeyoung thought, and then saw the telltale eyelash shiver that told him Vanderwood wasn’t asleep anymore. Damnit.

Pretending he hadn’t noticed, Saeyoung crept over to the daybed, and then pounced on top of Vanderwood, planting his lips against theirs. Clearly they weren’t expecting the pounce-and-kiss maneuver, because their eyes flew open in surprise before they wrapped their arms around him and held him tight to them.

Something between seconds and minutes later, they pulled apart to breathe, and Saeyoung snuggled up still on top of Vanderwood.

“Merry Christmas, Vanderwood.” Saeyoung said, and Vanderwood ran their fingers through Saeyoung’s hair.

“Good morning.” Vanderwood said. “I think I love you, Saeyoung.” They said, nonchalantly, as if the words held no weight whatsoever.

“W-what…?” Saeyoung said, startled, but trying not to show it.

“I don’t really know if that’s what this is. But I think it might be? Holding you like this is very nice and I would like to do things like this more often.”

“Not just the kissing part?”

“Don’t get me wrong, the kissing is good, but kissing leads to sex just as easily as whatever this is. I like this, too. Never did before. Cuddling before or after sex? No thank you. But you… you make me feel like there might even be a point to it. Just seeing you happy makes me feel so much warmer. Like a delicate hangoverless drunk.”

“Vanderwood… that… is a really nice way to put romance, you know. But I thought.. I thought you were aromantic.”

“Me too.” Vanderwood said. “I think… maybe it’s just really hard for me to feel that way about someone.”

“You like to kiss Mouse… do you feel that way about Mouse?”

“No, I mean… maybe, but… no, I mostly just really want to fuck Mouse. The kissing is special and nice though.”

“Huh. Well. Guess there’s another question then, do you want to fuck me?”

“On Christmas Morning?”

“No, in general.”

“Mm, Definitely.”

“Okay. Neat.” Saeyoung said, still not moving, his face as red as the jaunty hat on his head.

“Is that a problem?”

“No, no. I just was trying to figure out if it was an exclusive or.”

“Oh, like once I realize I love you, is fucking off the table?”

“Yeah, which, apparently it isn’t.”

“I bet there’s a word for whatever this is.”

“I bet Yoosung knows it.” Saeyoung said. “Once he’s awake, we’ll ask.”

“Saeyoung.” Their voice was heavy with… well, with something, and Saeyoung wasn’t sure

“Yeah, Vandy?”

“Date me.” Vanderwood all but whispered.

“What?”

“Be my boyfriend.”

“You don’t do relationships, though…” Saeyoung was concerned. That was not the question he’d expected.

“Is that a no?”

“No! Erm, it’s not a no! I just… I don’t want you to think you have to do a thing just to get the intimacy you want.”

“I… think I’d like to try it. I want to try the cute soft things.”

“Okay. Do you want to tell everyone else?”

“Mn.”

“That’s not an answer.”

“What if they think it’s a joke?” Vanderwood said quietly, and Saeyoung wasn’t sure he liked this level of awkward.

“This group, Vandy? No one is going to think it’s a joke. Jaehee might be jealous.”

“Why?”

“She loves you, idiot. You’ve been her best friend since… since that time that Mouse kissed Jumin when we were out to dinner and Grandma Yu applauded.”

“Oh yeah… we have been really close. I just.. Try not to think about it because she’s really attractive and I don’t want to make her uncomfortable.”

“Legit. She’s also standing in the doorway.”

“What?!”


Saeyoung slipped out of the office where Jaehee and Vanderwood were having a chat. He’d already gotten his ‘important’ chat with Vanderwood out of the way, and it looked like Jumin was still sound asleep.

Everyone else was sipping coffee (or, in Mouse’s case, juice), and looking at the note from Santa.

“Hey, what’s with the Santa note?”

“It’s not from Santa~!” Saeran giggled, and slid it over to Saeyoung, whose eyes about jumped out of his head.

“Oh man! We were visited by Sasha the Christmas Tiger!!! We got her pawprint-autograph too!”

“It’s true!” Mouse said, giggling. “Some of the wrapping paper in the gifts that showed up overnight has tigers in santa hats on it too.”

“The letter says… that we can explore our stockings while we wait for everyone else to arrive!” Saeyoung said and bounced over to the fireplace to get his stocking. As he and Mouse settled into her favorite chair (and in front of her favorite chair), the front door opened to admit Zen, Yoosung, and Hanna.

“Good morning!” Jihyun said from the kitchen island. “No Isaac this morning?”

“He’s on video chat with his family, he’ll be up in a few minutes.”

“Isn’t It still Christmas Eve there?” Mouse said, and Zen nodded.

“They decided to do the call nowish so that the kids could enjoy Christmas morning without interruption.”

“Fair enough!” Jihyun said. “Once he’s done and Jumin’s awake, we’ll all be here, and we can open gifts.”

“Dibs on waking Jumin.” Zen said, and slipped off to the master bedroom.


“Hey, Trustfund. Wake up.” Zen said, crawling into bed next to a soundly sleeping Jumin, causing Elizabeth to wake from the other side of him and come over to sniff at Zen.

“Don’t want to.” Jumin said groggily.

“But if you don’t wake up, how am I supposed to kiss you? Are you sleeping beauty?”

“Mhm. Sleeping.”

“Okay, then your prince shall wake you.” Zen said, and placed a delicate kiss on Jumin’s lips.

“Mn.” Jumin said in response, and Zen chuckled.

“Not enough? Never have I known a sleeping spell that couldn’t be broken by True Love’s Kiss.”

When Jumin didn’t respond, Zen reached out and picked up Elizabeth and set her gently on Jumin’s chest. She stepped carefully up to his face, and then licked his nose, and Jumin startled awake.  Zen collapsed backwards, his silent laughter shaking the bed.

“True Love’s Kiss. I should have known it would be Elizabeth the 3rd.” Zen said, once he finally managed to calm his breathing.

“3Liz usually only wakes me if she needs breakfast. She understands me almost as well as I understand myself. But.. What time is it?”

“About 10:45.” Zen said, and Jumin sat up suddenly, unseating Elizabeth.

“That is far too late. I should have woken up some time ago.”

“Clearly you needed the sleep.  Saeran made coffee and breakfast should be ready any minute.”

“And what of my wife?”

“She’s having a conversation with Vanderwood in the office.”

“Ah. About time.” Jumin said, and stood, stretching. “Shall we get some breakfast?”


The living room was an incredible mess. Bits of wrapping paper and ribbon were everywhere, and Mouse had the bows from all of her gifts stuck to her hair, and when she ran out of space on her head, she’d started attaching them to her belly. Hanna had most of her hair tied up in various ribbons from different gifts.  It was all Jumin could do to sit there among all of that ridiculous and not laugh forever. It was like a permanent smile had gotten attached to his face somehow, and he wasn’t sorry.

Jihyun looked at Jaehee, who carefully set down her coffee, and pulled out her phone so she could record the room.  Once Jihyun saw that her camera was up, he cleared his throat.

“I’d like to sing a little Christmas Karaoke with all of you. I know most of you will have heard this song, at least while you were out shopping, but not these lyrics.  I didn’t write them, I just got them from the internet, but they’re funny and I hope you like them.”

He tapped play on his phone, which he’d attached to the sound system earlier ostensibly to play normal Christmas music in the background while they opened gifts.  As the opening strains of Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer started to play, Saeyoung’s eyes lit up, and be bounced up to stand with Jihyun.

“Can I do harmonies?” he whispered, and Jihyun grinned and nodded, before the two of them broke into the most ridiculous Christmas Carol of all time.

Sasha the Christmas Tiger 
Runs around from place to place 
And if you are a bad kid 
Sasha's gonna eat your face 
Tigers deliv'ring presents 
Maybe seems a little strange 
Sasha was asked when Santa 
Went on strike for climate change! 
See, one rainy Christmas Eve 
Santa came to say 
Sasha, I can't take this mess
You can drive my sleigh, I guess 
Now there are fewer reindeer 
Many fewer bad kids, too 
Sasha, the Christmas Tiger 
Here's a ribeye just for you!

The applause was deafening, and the laughter right there with it.

Saeran just shook his head and looked at Jihyun and his brother. “So, is this where I say that we’re having steak for dinner? Because… we are.”

Notes:

The Sasha the Christmas Tiger filk was written by my friend Michael Shappe; you can find the original post here. This is my favorite Holiday carol. :3

Hope everything's going well for everyone, and I hope you enjoyed this festive romp.

(Also, Vanderwood, the word you're looking for is demiromantic.)

Chapter 171: Lazy Christmas Afternoon

Summary:

Saeran has weird scrapbooking habits... and an important question to ask Mouse.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Cleaning up the living room took more time than everyone was expecting. Not because of the sheer volume of discarded wrappings, but because Saeran was determined to collect a piece of each wrapping paper to use in the scrapbook he was putting together. He loved recording the things that happened in his life now that he had a life he wanted with people who loved him. As such, he was like a gremlin, demanding to have his hands on every piece of paper before it went in the recycling bin.

Saeyoung was determined to aid him in this endeavor, so after the first few minutes, everyone just left the twins to their overcomplicated cleaning task.

Mouse had grabbed one of the nicer gift boxes to keep all of her bows in. She’d probably get rid of them eventually, but there was something special about them to her right now, so she was going to hold onto them. Also, it gave her somewhere to put them that wasn’t in her hair or on her belly.

Stretching, she realized that what she wanted, more than anything, was a shower. And after a shower, to wear daytime clothes. She sorted through her pile of gifts until she found the cute snowflake-print maternity leggings and a long tunic-top that Hanna had gotten her, and slipped off to take a shower in Jumin’s bathroom. Jumin, of course, saw her retreating, and sent off a quick text to Jaehee before following.

Jumin > Jaehee: Going to steal some alone time with Mouse and also a shower.

Jaehee smiled, knowing just how much Jumin needed that time away from all of the bustle that was going on in his penthouse. He hid it pretty well, but her husband was an introvert’s introvert. After spending so many years with just himself and Elizabeth, he’d need to be.


Mouse swung the door to the bathroom shut, turning in concern as it bounced and swung back open, revealing Jumin.

“Hey.” He said, slipping into the bathroom and then allowing the door to shut properly before turning the lock.

“Ooh, locked in the bathroom with Jumin Han. What have I done to deserve this?” she said, smiling at him.

“I just… needed… a break.”

“Oh.” Mouse said, immediately taking what he said the wrong way, as usual. “I.. Um. Is there anything I can do? I was going to take a shower, but I could just go…” she turned to pick up her towel from where she’d set it down, and Jumin slipped his arms around her, resting his head on top of hers.

“Being with you is my break, sweetheart.” He said, and she could feel the rumble of his voice. “I know there’s space in my shower, can I wash your hair?

“That would be lovely, actually.” Mouse said, smiling. “Reaching up gets the girls all active and I could do without one of them running a heel along my ribs, or punching me in the bladder today.”

“That sounds unfair and uncomfortable.” Jumin said, while he helped Mouse strip out of her pajamas. “Are you… are you sure you want to be a surrogate for us, Mouse?”

Mouse chuckled. “Don’t get me wrong, there’s a lot about pregnancy that really sucks. But it’s also… really nice. There’s something fulfilling about sheltering a new life until it’s ready to survive in this crazy world of ours.” She sighed happily, and couldn’t keep the stupid grin off her face. “And being able to do that for not only your child, but Jaehee’s? It’s… It just makes me so happy.”

Jumin cleared his throat, and Mouse looked up to see tears in his eyes. “Thank you.” He said, before he kissed her. “But I want you to carry our child, as well. Mine. And yours.” Mouse smiled.

“I know, Jumin. It may have been almost half a year ago, and I might have the forgetfulness of pregnancy, but I will never forget that conversation as long as I live.”

“Good.” He said, half-growl, and she giggled. 


Clean and dry, Jumin helped Mouse get dressed, then went to find Saeran, because Mouse wanted him to do her hair.  They’d been practicing over the last few weeks, not that they’d told anyone, for Saeran to be able to braid all of Mouse’s hair up and out of the way so that when she went into the hospital for babies she wouldn’t have to worry about it.

Of course, keeping it from Saeyoung was nigh-on impossible, so they’d decided to share her princess look on Christmas, and then Mouse forgot to check in with Saeran before she disappeared to shower because he was in the middle of his wrapping paper spree, and…

“Mouse?” 

She spun around to see Saeran grinning like an idiot.

“Hey sweetie.” She said, and he smiled.

“You ready to be a princess?”

“Aren’t I always a princess?”

They laughed, and he combed through her hair, and set to braiding it. As he was working, as soft as his touch was, Mouse could tell that he was nervous about something.

“Sweetheart.. What’s going on?” Mouse said, curious. “I can feel how tense you are.”

“Oh. Well. I. Can… can I wait to explain until I’m done with your hair?”

“Yes, if you promise to explain. I worry about you.”

He sped up a little bit then, as if he’d been stalling for time and now he was just trying to get done so he could have a heavy conversation with him.

 

After he put the last pin into her hair and spun the vanity stool around, she was nervous.

He smiled at her, though, and it was almost enough to take away her nervous energy. Almost.  In his hand, he was holding out the chain that held her engagement ring and the tourmaline ring that Jumin had proposed a handfasting with. Oh. They had been going to tell everyone, but the planning and everything surrounding the Christmas Party had been so busy, and…

“Saeran I’m sorry. I was going to tell you about that and I…”

“Shh.” He said. “Saeyoung told me.”

“. . . He lost the bet?!” Mouse said, incredulously.

“The day after it happened, in fact.”

“But it was more than a month ago…”

“Yep.”

“That scoundrel, I…” Mouse shook herself out of that train of thought. “Then why… if you knew, why are you so nervous?”

“Because.” He said carefully, then took a small box out of his pocket. “I wanted to ask you the same thing.”

Mouse took the little grey box in trembling fingers and opened it, revealing a ring that matched what Jumin had given her in all but stone. Like a princess crown, but with stones that seemed to change color every time she looked at them.

“Saeran, you.. I…” she was stunned, and he smiled, and crouched down in front of her.

“I want you to marry me, but that right is my brother’s. So will you agree to a handfasting? Please?”

Mouse looked up at him and smiled through her tears.

“Of course I will. Ray too.” She said, and he smiled and kissed her gently, then again rougher.

“Hey.” A voice called out behind them. “Careful with the pregnant lady.”

Saeran turned to see Saeyoung leaning on the doorway.

“I’m glad you said yes.” He said, smiling. “Otherwise I would have been lying to my twin and that… I promised I would never do. Ever.”

Mouse smiled, and took the color-shifting ring out of the little box to try and look at it closer. “What stone is this?”

“Alexandrite. It’s our birthstone.” Saeran said. “It changes colors depending on the quality of light that’s hitting it.”

“So you’re telling me you just proposed to me with a stone that has the same duality of self that you do, Saeran?”

“Y-yeah.” He said, blushing bright red.

“That is the sweetest, best thing ever.” Mouse said, and leaned forward to hug him.

Saeyoung turned to leave, and then laughed. “Mouse, your hair looks gorgeous. Good job, little bro.”

Saeran laughed. “I’m going to go out with Saeyoung but… can we tell everyone?”

Mouse giggled. “Yeah. Saeyoung and I need to tell them about Jumin anyway… and we should do that first, because he asked first, and….”

“Okay babe. I’ll make sure Jumin’s filled in. We’ll make him tell everyone.” Saeyoung said, cutting her off. “Don’t take too long with your makeup, okay?”


A few minutes later, once Mouse had managed to calm her happy tears and apply the little bit of makeup that she liked to do, knowing that Jihyun was planning to take more pictures, and that with her hair all done up he wouldn’t miss the chance to get her in said photos.

Jihyun. She’d been thinking about him a lot lately. He’d been through a lot, and was getting better by the day, but they still hadn’t had time to talk about what had happened up at his mountain home. It had been obvious to her that there was more on his mind than just making Rika angry when he planned out being able to kiss her, but then he’d been stabbed and in the hospital, and then the trial… she felt bad bringing it up after this long.  Maybe she should invite him to lunch sometime. Vandy would have to come along if it was outside of the penthouse, but they were good at keeping quiet about awkward things.

As she left Jumin’s room, unconsciously fiddling with the rings around her neck, she spotted Jihyun leaning on the doorway the way Vanderwood always did. I see some habits rub off easily on others. She thought, and chuckled, which drew his attention.  Better to ask him to lunch while she was thinking about it and had the courage to do so.

“Hey, Jihyun.” She said, walking up to him.  His eyes went wide, and that’s when she remembered she was under the mistletoe, and she felt her cheeks go red.  She’d been kissing people under this mistletoe all day, and now she was embarrassed and forgetful?

“Hey, Mouse.  May I?” he gestured to the mistletoe with his eyes, and held a hand out to her.  Outside of their little bubble, the chatter had gone silent, partially because she’d emerged looking like a princess, and partially because everyone in the room could feel the tension in that question.

“Absolutely.” She said, putting her hand in his.  He pulled her into his arms, and kissed her delicately, carefully, like she might fall apart if he were any more forceful. When they parted, both of them smiled, and then were startled by the catcalls from Saeyoung and the quiet applause from Jumin.

Notes:

This chapter was a bit rougher to write than I expected. Not like heavy or anything, just a little bit choppier than I'd like. I hope it reads okay!

Interested in more content or fandom craziness ala BlueJay? Come visit my tumblr!

Chapter 172: Boxing (and unboxing) Day!

Summary:

Time to wake up where we weren't expecting, and then get things done before playing some LOLOL

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vanderwood blinked and stretched, feeling well rested for the first time in ages. They froze when they realized they weren’t curled up on the tiny daybed in Jumin’s office, but instead in the master bedroom. Next to them, Jaehee was sound asleep, and slowly the night before came back into focus.

After their talk in the morning, Vanderwood had talked to Jaehee about perhaps getting some good good platonic snuggle time in later, and Jaehee had, without warning them, talked Jumin into letting them have the bed for the night.  Vanderwood was, of course, incredibly awkward. They were still trying to figure out what these feelings even were, let alone deal with the fact that Jaehee was perfectly happy to just be like a comfort stuffed animal.

Vanderwood reached out and brushed a lock of hair out of Jaehee’s face, and she woke, suddenly but not startled, more like if someone had flipped a switch from off to on.

“Good morning.” She said, and rolled over so she could bury her face in their chest.

“Hm.” They said, testing their voice, scratchy as expected. “It is a good morning.”

Half-muffled, Jaehee’s voice echoed hopefully up.

“Did I smell coffee?”


Saeran turned from where he was working at the counter to kiss Mouse.

“I love you.” He said quietly, and she blushed. Even after all these months, his love still made her blush.

“I love you too.” She said, turning to pour more water over the coffee grounds. “Thanks for waking up so early with me.”

“I’m not sure it counts as waking up early if you basically didn’t sleep.” He said, turning to put a pan of something in the oven.

“I can’t help it. Everything hurts all the time.”

As if to punctuate the statement, Mouse hissed and put both hands on her stomach, wincing.

“Mouse, what is it?”

“Nothing.”

“That is not nothing.”

“They’re just fake contractions. My body is practicing.”

“Are you sure they’re fake. I mean…”

“I’m sure. I talked with the doctors about it a lot. They aren’t long enough or the right feeling to be real contractions. Also, they’re supposedly less painful, but I’m really not excited about being able to tell the difference.”

“You’ll tell me, though, if you think they might be real ones?”

“I promise, Ray. Besides. I still have ten weeks to go. I’m sure we’ll have more false alarms before the real thing.”


Saeyoung woke up to something he wasn’t expecting. He’d gotten so used to having his incredibly pregnant fiancée in his bed, and also his twin. In the moments after waking and before his brain turned on, he was confused who could possibly be holding him so snugly against them, whose breath could be tickling their neck in just that way.

Then Jumin chuckled, realizing that Saeyoung was awake, and bit him.

“Ju~!” Saeyoung said, half-whining but not moving away.

“Good morning, love.” Jumin said, holding Saeyoung closer. “I don’t want to get out of bed yet.”

“Mn.” Saeyoung said eloquently. “But we have to.”

“It’s Sunday.”

“Yes, but it’s moving day, remember?”

“I know. You never let me spoil you on mornings we wake together.”

“Nope. That’s why I let you spoil me last night instead.”

“I do remember this.” Jumin said, and Saeyoung blushed. “But it does nothing to stop me from wanting you in the morning as well.”

“Well, too bad for you because I am sore and in need of a shower.”

That gave Jumin pause.

“Sore? Was I too rough? Saeyoung, you’re supposed to tell me these things.” Jumin shifted so he could look Saeyoung in the eye, but his boyfriend just shrugged.

“I don’t think you were too rough. I enjoyed it, we were careful, and you took incredible care of me. Just… now I’m sore.”

“Well, then I need to get you into a nice relaxing shower so I can pamper you and make you feel better, obviously.” Jumin said, his tone brooking no argument. “Up you get.”

Saeyoung allowed himself to be hustled off to the shower.


Mouse leaned against the doorway, looking at the pile of boxes and furniture waiting to be assembled in the nursery. She couldn’t help the way her eyes teared up thinking about her future, and her family.

“Hey now, don’t cry! We’ll get it all set up soon babe, I swear!” Saeyoung said, wrapping his arms around her from behind.

“It’s okay, it’s not that, they’re happy tears. I’m just so excited for this fam—“ she was cut off by her own gasp as her body continued ‘practicing’. These fake contractions were no joke.

“Babe, are you okay?”

“Yeah. Just… fake contractions. I’m fine. The girls are just practicing being ready.”

“You’re still, what, 10 weeks out?”

“On paper, yeah. The internet suggests twins come closer to 38 weeks than 40, so, maybe more like 8?”

“Plenty of time to finish getting the nursery all set up.”

“But our first priority is totally the gamer basement.”

“Yeah, or as Jumin puts it, my “sound studio.” He’s still impressed by the fake porn audio I put together for their wedding night.”

Mouse paused as she thought something deliciously explicit, and then blushed.

“No, brain. No. We don’t have the energy for that or the…”

Saeyoung was eyeing her curiously.

“What’s the next word in that sentence, babe?”

“…flexibility.”

“Mhm. So you just thought up a great way to break in my sound studio once the girls are born?”

“Apparently.”

“I mean, personally, I was thinking that this house needed an orgy or three, but…”

“Saeyoung!” Mouse said, scandalized.

“Yes! Me!” He said, and grinned.

“Unfortunately.” Saeran said, from behind Saeyoung, and Mouse giggled.

“Mouse, I know you’re not supposed to be doing much, but how would you feel about helping Yoosung run all the cables for our computers?”

“I can do that!” Mouse said, actually excited. “I’ve been feeling useless since I can’t help carry boxes.”

“You are carrying two entire other people right now.” Saeyoung pointed out, which made Mouse laugh.

“Okay, okay. You two go back to whatever still needs doing and I’ll go help Yoosung so we can actually play some LOLOL later, okay?”

“Okay, boss!” Saeyoung said, and Mouse claimed kisses from both twins before heading down into the basement.


Yoosung grinned, looking at the well-lit, perfect streaming space.

“This is awesome. And Jumin really approved all of it? I mean I know it’s too late to change it now, but…”

“Yeah.” Saeyoung said quietly. “Apparently when he was little, his mom used to lock him down here with all of his toys so that he would play. I can see why he’d want it to serve another purpose, you know?”

“It’s one hell of an office, I’ll give it that much.” Saeran said. “He even had them add a real entrance where there used to be a secret one, and it’s got our logo on the door and everything.”

“Yep! Business Basement!” Saeyoung grinned, and whatever else he was going to say was interrupted by the doorbell.

“Ooh! Dinner has arrived!”

 

Mouse has entered the chatroom

Zen: Hey, how’s my girl?

Mouse: Good! Yoosung ordered us fried chicken for dinner.

Saeyoung has entered the chatroom

Saeyoung: Mouse came to the chatroom to avoid me.

Mouse: Wrong! I came to the chatroom because you were teasing me for talking with my mouth full so I came to type instead.

Yoosung★ has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Here you both are, ignoring me!

Zen: [dots emoji]

Zen: Yoosung, are you coming home tonight, or are you staying there?

Yoosung★: Staying here. We’re going to game until real late and you have an audition at ridiculously early, so we thought we’d stay out of your hair.

Zen: Legit. A bit lonely.

Saeyoung: You could see if Jumin wants to come over.

Yoosung★: That’s a good idea!

Mouse: Not if he wants to be well rested for the audition.

Zen: 

Zen: I have dinner and an overnight at Isaac’s on Monday night, just as a reminder, Sung.

Yoosung★: Yep! I remember.

Zen: And Wednesday night is Jaehee’s Birthday Dinner. 

Mouse: I’m so excited! I have no idea what Jumin has planned, but the way he was actually smiling about it when he thought no one was looking… It’s gonna be good, I just know it.

Zen: Okay, I have to run for my own dinner, apparently the chef has arrived. Y’all be good.

Zen has left the chatroom

“Okay, I’m not hallucinating, right? Zen really just typed y’all into the chat.” Yoosung said, stunned.

Saeyoung sighed, and took another drink of his PhD Pepper.

Saeran looked over Saeyoung’s shoulder, and nodded. 

“Yep. He totally did.”

Mouse threw both of her arms in the air in a victory pose. “I did it! I finally won a bet!”


“Okay, let me just get into voice chat with the guild, and we’ll be all set.” Yoosung said, then looked around at his family. “Hey… when did you all get headsets?”

Mouse grinned, but it was Saeyoung who spoke up.

“You’ve been holding together our entire existence for so long, people are going to start thinking you’re quadboxing if we don’t actually prove ourselves to be actual people.”

“Besides,” Saeran said. “What better way to make sure Mouse actually talks to people? Cat ear headset.”

Mouse stuck her tongue out at him, and he just shrugged.

 

“Hey, it’s Superman Yoosung!”

“Yo, Yoosung!”

“Hey, did you say you had your usual 4-top tonight?”

Yoosung laughed at the chatter, and nodded to Saeyoung, who popped into chat.

“Hey Yoosung’s Guild!” Saeyoung said, a ridiculous grin on his face, in his most cheezy Seven-Zero-Seven voice.

“Who the heck is that?”

“Oh. Looks like HackerGod got a mic.”

“Heck yeah I did.” Saeyoung said, smirking.

The sound of another person joining the voice chat went off, and Saeran announced his presence.

“Sup, Losers.” Saeran said, and Mouse was reminded that Ray gave approximately zero fucks about LOLOL, but still had to cover her mouth to avoid her giggles getting picked up by their mics.

“Did everyone get headsets for Christmas, or what?”

“Hey, nice to finally hear your voice, DarkHyacinth. I was sure you were a bot.”

“Aw, I thought DarkHyacinth was a chick.”

“Not a bot, just a professional lurker.” Saeran said, and chuckled, which was ominous in that tone of voice. “And just because I like floriography doesn’t mean I’m a chick.”

“Point taken, man!”

“Wait, but if HackerGod and DarkHyacinth got mics, does that mean…”

“Great, today we get to find out FoxFyre’s a dude too.”

“Dude.” Ryung’s voice rang through the speakers. “Do you really doubt my word that much? FoxFyre is a girl. And a hottie at that.”

All three of the boys in the basement were looking at her with laughter in their eyes, and Mouse knew it was now or never, and she hit the voice connect button.

“Wait. Is it really you, FoxFyre?”

“Holy shit FoxFyre’s in voice?!”

It was a cacaphone, and Mouse couldn’t even say anything for a solid minute. When it finally calmed down, it was because she was failing to stifle her laughter, and someone heard it through Yoosung trying to get them to shut up.

“Girl Laugh!! We have girl laugh confirmed!!”

“Oh my god will you just shut up? We have epic monsters to kill tonight and they’re not going to wait for you to get over the fact that girls exist, are real, and are better at games than you.”

The voice chat went entirely quiet.

“Holy shit.”

“She really is a girl.”

“FoxFyre, you sound hot.”

“Do you have a boyfriend?”

“OMG are you single?”

“See, this is why I don’t get on voice chat. No, I’m not single. Get your head in the game, idiots.”

Saeyoung was trying not to laugh, and failed to keep it in once Mouse had released her push to talk.

Yoosung knew that they needed to get things moving. 

“Alright, are we all here? Let’s get out there. And stay focused, we’ve got some high-level targets tonight…”

Notes:

Sorry for the delay on this chapter! I lost the notes where I'd picked a LOLOL username for Saeran and then got singlemindedly obsessed with finding them. Thanks, brain!

Chapter 173: Perfect Pairings

Summary:

It's Jaehee's Birthday!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“I can’t believe you bought me a director’s chair for this.” Mouse said, from her perch in said director’s chair.

“Well, we can’t very well just have you standing there the entire time watching us.” Saeyoung said, carefully sorting the screws and washers and other irritatingly tiny hardware for the project.

“And this way we can be sure you can see all the assembly steps in case someone skips something because they didn’t read the instructions.” Saeran said, teasing his twin.

“Hey! If I were making this myself it would be fine, but…”

“But… it needs to be perfect and safe for the girls, so we have to follow instructions.” Saeran was pulling absolutely zero punches.

“I’m bad at that!” Saeyoung said, defensively, but honestly.

“We know, dear. That’s why I have the directions and you two are following them like perfect angels.”

“Yes, dear.” They chorused, and Mouse failed to hide her giggle, which turned into a sharp gasp, gathering both of the twins’ attention.

“One of our ladies just decided to play xylophone with my ribs, it’s fine.”

“They’re kicking higher these days.” Saeyoung said, just the thought of his daughters making him smile.

“Yeah… the doctors are saying that they’re getting ready to be born, so they’re turning to face down and stuff.” Mouse said, and Saeran grinned.

“Have you two had any more ideas about names yet?”

“Oh! Actually about that!” Mouse said excitedly, and Saeyoung stopped what he was doing to look at her.

“Ohho! Proto-wife has idea?”

“I was thinking, what if we named them Rose and Lily. Or, like, Rosalie and Liliana if you didn’t want flowers… I just thought flower names would be fun.”

“So a theme then, what if we have boys down the line?” Saeyoung said, considering.

“More plants?” Mouse offered. “I was thinking I liked Rowan for a boy name…”

“Oh, that is nice.” Saeyoung said, and Mouse could tell he was daydreaming about more kids. She hadn’t said anything yet about what Jumin and Jaehee had asked of her… she decided that was for them to share.

“Just don’t name one like Dogwood or something.” Saeran said, making a face.

“Oof, no.” Mouse said.

“That would be a war crime.” Saeyoung said.


Mouse has entered the chatroom

Saeran has entered the chatroom

Mouse: Anyone here?

Jihyun: Hello!

Vanderwood has entered the chatroom

Jaehee: I am!

Mouse: Hello, birthday girl!

Saeran sent a gif of a cute internet cat with a cake.

Jaehee: Aw! Cute! Thanks Saeran!

Jumin: The cute cats never fail to impress.

Jaehee: Even Elizabeth gave me attention for my birthday.

Mouse: I know it’s your birthday.. But I was hoping to share pictures of the nursery now that it’s all set up?

Jaehee: By all means!

Zen has entered the chatroom

Zen: I heard rumors of nursery pics. Hold on a sec, Yoosung is logging in.

Yoosung★ has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: Pics or it didn’t happen!

Mouse giggled, but sent along the pictures she’d taken of the nursery, first a before shot with the walls painted in a pastel sunset with stars visible on the ceiling, and the moon in the opposite corner of the room from the sun.

Jumin: The walls turned out so much better than I thought they would.

Vanderwood: Agreed, it was a pleasure watching Jihyun do all of the painting. His work really is stunning.

Mouse: Thanks again, Jihyun!

Mouse: 

Mouse: 

Mouse: That one’s from Saeyoung, he’s driving.

Saeran: Oh, hey, time to try these out!

Saeran: 

Yoosung★: ooh, new emoji!

Jihyun: You’re welcome. It was an honor to get to paint… anything… for you both.

Mouse sent over the next set of pictures, showing the twins working together to build furniture. And then the completed room with both cribs.

Mouse: I’ve been thinking of getting a changing table for the short wall, and a dresser or two, but I also want to get a couple of rocking chairs.

Yoosung★: Mom said you can’t buy any of that stuff until after the shower.

Yoosung★: Which I’m pretty sure means you’re getting gifts?

Mouse: Yeah, a baby shower in the states is basically a chance for all of your family and friends to buy you baby-related things without it making you feel like a failed parent.

Saeran: I think Mouse just likes getting presents.

Mouse: Anyone who says they don’t like getting presents is ungrateful. But… I have to admit I have no idea what I’m doing about raising children, so literally any help is important to me.

Yoosung★: My mom knows about raising kids!

Vanderwood: She did an excellent job with you and your sister, for certain.

Yoosung★: Is that a compliment?

Vanderwood: For your mother, yes.

Yoosung★:  I will pass that on.

Mouse looked over at Saeyoung, and smiled. 

“Hey babe, should I tell them about the names we’re thinking of, since you said you liked my idea…?”

“Yeah! I like the shorter names. Saeyoung was always a hassle to write out.”

“Cool, then we’re agreed.”

“I like the flower names too.” Saeran said quietly from the back seat, and Mouse smiled.

“Good. If you didn’t, I’d know I chose poorly, my lovely florist.”

Mouse: So… Saeyoung and I picked names…

Vanderwood: About fucking time.

Jihyun: Oh?

Jumin: You actually agreed?

Jaehee: Does Saeran approve?

Saeran: Yes, though, not my kids, not my say, but… yes.

Yoosung★: Ooooooooh~! Share!!!

Zen: You’re not naming them after me, are you? They’re little ladies.

Mouse cackled, and Saeyoung actually teared up laughing in reaction to Zen’s narcissism. It had been awhile since anything gave him the opportunity to talk about his god-given gorgeousness, but there he was, in all his glory.

Mouse: So, yeah. We’re going to name the girls Rose and Lily.

Mouse: Our lovely blossoms.

Jaehee: Oh, that’s darling.

Jumin: Classic, in a nontraditional way. I approve.

Zen: Oh my god. I love it.

Yoosung★: The western names are going to make them stand out. Imagine if they also have red hair.

Saeran: They’re basically guaranteed to have red hair.

Vanderwood: Watch them come out brown hair and brown eyes like mouse just to spite you both.

Zen: That’d match my dream.

Jumin: You mean the one where Mouse had eight identical children who could only be told apart by eye color?

Zen: Yeah… that one.

Mouse: So…. You all approve?

Jihyun: You know you don’t need our approval to name your children?

Mouse: I know, but…

Saeran: She just wants to be sure that you won’t hate calling a child something.

Mouse: I’m sensitive and shit right now.

Zen: Right now?

Yoosung★: Shut it, Zen.

Zen: Shutting up.

Jaehee: He can be taught!

Jumin: Zen is a fast learner. Anyway, we are almost to the restaurant, how close are the rest of you?

Saeran: We’re parking.

Vanderwood: About 5 minutes out.

Jumin: Great. See you soon.


Jumin turned to Jaehee, and kissed her forehead.

“Happy birthday, my lovely wife.”

“Thank you, husband. I have a birthday request…”

“Yes?”

“If Mouse is amenable, can we tell our family about our surrogacy plans?”

“Yes. Absolutely. Would you like to ask her or shall I?”

“I’ll do it. If it doesn’t come from me, she might think you’re planning to surprise me by telling people and she doesn’t need that anxiety.”

“You know our love so well.”

“Of course I do. It’s my job to know my girlfriend, after all.”

Jaehee > Mouse: Hey sweetheart. I was thinking about telling the family about our surrogacy plan at dinner. Are you okay with this?

Mouse > Jaehee: Absolutely yes. I can’t wait!


“Have you been with us in the past?” The waitress said, and the table as a whole shook their heads.

“We have not.” Jumin spoke for the group. “We are here at the recommendation of a colleague, to celebrate my lovely wife’s birthday.”

“Ah, wonderful. So let me give you a quick rundown…”

What seemed like an eternity of a lecture later, one that had Jaehee, Jihyun, Saeran and Zen were all completely absorbed in, the waitress double-checked their allergies and diet requirements, and headed off to get things started.  This restaurant was a chef-run establishment where they served elaborate multi-course tasting menus, where each course was paired with a drink. 

Jumin had brought them here so that Jaehee could have coffee with every course of her dinner. Vanderwood was all too happy to share in the joy of coffees. Jumin and Jihyun were pleased to discover that there were also traditional wine pairings for every course. Saeran and Hanna banded together to enjoy the tea pairings, Zen & Isaac poked fun at everyone about their drink pairings until the waitress told them there were beer pairings, and then they both shut right the hell up.  For their part, Yoosung and Saeyoung were pleased with the craft soda pairings.  Mouse had to make sure the waitress knew she couldn’t have caffeine, so would be having an altered soda track with soda water where there would have been caffeine. (The waitress, to her credit, had already noticed Mouse’s obvious pregnancy and triple-underlined and circled it in her food-sensitivity notes for the chefs).

About halfway through dinner, a course came where Mouse’s food was completely different. Instead of the shellfish dish that the rest of the table were served, she was presented with a very fancy miniature steak. The chef explained to her that he wasn’t sure about the safety of a pregnant woman eating the food he’d made, and he preferred to err on the side of safety. Mouse made a note to herself to leave an amazing review for this place. This was above and beyond her expectations, and even Jaehee looked impressed.

Once the chef left the table, Jaehee cleared her throat, and everyone stopped chatting to give her their undivided attention.

“So, as you all know, Jumin and I have hit a dead end in our attempt to have children.” Jaehee said.  Mouse did not miss the careful but surreptitious glances a few members of the family sent her way. It was hard not to keep the “I know something you don’t know” grin off of her face.

“After consultation with our doctors and at my father’s suggestion,” Jumin said, mischief in his eyes, “We are planning to have Mouse be a surrogate mother for our child.”

All eyes swiveled to Mouse, who nodded and smiled.

“You know, once it’s safe to have more children after the girls.”

As expected, Zen was overjoyed, but also bitter.

“Mouse! I’m jealous! I want you to have my beautiful babies too!” he said, and Vanderwood laughed at him.

“Calm down, Hyun. If your prophetic dreams are right, she’s going to have like eight children.”

“I hope one of them can be mine.” Yoosung said quietly next to her.  He clearly hadn’t expected her to hear him, because he turned bright red when she leaned over to whisper in his ear that they needed a lot more practice for that.


“Okay, so which Zen DVD is next?” Jihyun said, slipping the one they’d finished back into its case, and scanning the titles on the shelf.

“Tei’s Tea Leaf.” Jaehee said, her voice low and comfortable as she was snuggled up between Jumin and Vanderwood on the couch.

“Alas,” Saeyoung said, nudging his twin and Mouse, “We need to get back to the house before it gets too much later, since I need to drive.”

“I can have Driver Kim—“

“Jumin, dear, it’s midnight. You let Driver Kim go home at 10pm these days.” Saeyoung said, and Jumin blushed.

“That’s the wine talking.” Jihyun said, which made Zen laugh.

Yoosung was already asleep in his lap, but still Zen tipped his head back to look at Jaehee.

“Jaehee, I will stay up until dawn watching these with you. Anything for my birthday girl.”

Jaehee chuckled. “Alright… but I need hugs before the trio leave.” She said, extracting herself from her most comfortable spot ever long enough to hug the twins and get kicked by either Rose or Lily. Maybe both.

“Mouse, your girls are so active these days.” She said, giving Mouse a quick peck on the cheek.

“They are. I think they’re impatient to be out of their cage.” She said, and Vanderwood chuckled.

A few more hugs and kisses were all it took before Mouse and the Twins were headed home.

 

Jumin heaved a huge sigh, and Jaehee patted his leg, understanding completely how he was feeling.

“I wish we still lived a floor away. I hate to see them leave before the party’s over.” He said.

“Hey, trust fund. They are going home to your home. We just have to get the remodeling finished so we can all move in. They had to go earlier to get things ready for their business and, you know, the babies.”

“I know… it’s just that moving is such a hassle, and being apart is the worst.” Jumin whined.

“This from the former winner of “most emotionally constipated man of the year” award…” Vanderwood said, amused.

“Yeah besides,” Hanna said with a smirk, “The house is so much closer to my studio.”

“And Honeybee.” Jaehee said, poking Jumin in the cheek.

“I’m reworking the remodel schedule in the morning.” Jumin said, pouting.

Notes:

Whiny Drunk Jumin is one of my favorite things.

Red-hair Saeran stickers are the wonderful work of its-a-me-haruhi on tumblr!

Chapter 174: Fireworks

Summary:

The family gathers in the penthouse to ring in the new year.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse: Who’s excited for our New Years Eve bash?

Saeran: Me! I’ve never seen NYE Fireworks and I am so excited!

Jihyun: New years fireworks? Are we camping out on the roof?

Saeyoung: Nah! We’re gonna be 80 floors up with a glass wall, all we gotta do is chill!

Jaehee: What if they’re on the wrong side of the building from the living room?

Jumin: I have arranged that they will be ideally visible from our penthouse dear.

Jaehee: Oh. Right. That’s a thing you can do.

Jumin: Mouse, Twins, you remembered to bring overnight supplies to keep here, yes?

Mouse: Yes. Though watching Saeyoung try to decide what clothes to keep here and what to keep at the house was an entire time.

Yoosung★: Okay but he wears basically the same thing every day.

Saeyoung: Rude!

Saeran: Accurate!

Zen: Hey, trust fund.

Jumin: Yes, actor?

Zen: You pick up those things for Sung and I?

Jumin: I have, yes.

Zen: Thanks.

Mouse: Things?

Zen: Surprises.

Yoosung★: Don’t worry about it.

Saeyoung: You have surprises?! Mouse also has surprises she’s not letting me see. Now I’m concerned.

Vanderwood: You should be.

Saeyoung: 

Mouse: Saeyooooung! I promised you could know literally the minute the party started.

Saeyoung: But that’s not soon enough.

Saeran: I swear to god…

Jumin: Don’t make me withhold New Years kisses because you’re being too whiny to cope with.

Saeyoung: I give. I need New Year kisses to function. The entire year depends on it.

Jihyun: Your relationships astound me. Regularly.

Yoosung★: Success! We confused Jihyun!

Jihyun: I’m not confused, just… constantly in awe of all of the moving parts.

Mouse: Yeah… it mostly involves a metric fuck ton of trust, communication, and not thinking too hard about it.

Jumin: Without the trust and the communication we’d never be able to function. We’d have to actually hire people to organize our schedules.  Instead, we trust each other to communicate when we need more or less of something.

Mouse: Like how I spent the last two nights with Yoosung and Zen.

Yoosung★: Yeah, I was feeling a little bit left out what with all the baby stuff, and Zen wanted more time with Mouse since he starts rehearsals for a new show on Monday.

Jaehee: A new Show?! ZEN!!!! You didn’t say a word!!!

Jaehee: 

Jaehee: 

Zen: Yoosung!!!!! That was supposed to be a surprise!!!

Zen: 

Zen: 

Zen: Sorry Jaehee. Yeah, I… um… well, I landed a leading role.

Jaehee: What in?

Zen: . . . . Phantom of the Opera.

Jaehee has left the chatroom

Jumin: I think she dropped her phone.

Yoosung★: Sorry again, love. I’m just so excited.

Zen: You can make it up to me in kisses later. I should have just told her right away anyway, I just really wanted to see her face.


“Okay, okay, we’re here Mouse, what’s the surprise?!” 

Saeyoung looked an odd combination of ridiculous and gorgeous in his sparkling purple satin shirt and black jeans, whereas Saeran looked dangerous, having chosen one of Unknown’s favorite outfits for the night.

Mouse giggled, and opened her bag, pulling out the most ridiculous glasses the universe had ever seen. They were in the shape of the new year.  This idea had worked marvelously for every year from 2000 to 2010, but after that, they were just terrible. This year was no different.

“So… these were a tradition at home, and I can think of no one else with enough whimsy to pull these off than my dearest Saeyoung.”

Saeyoung looked like she had produced the holy grail from a pocket dimension.

“This is literally the best surprise that anyone could ever have given me. Ever. Marry me.”

Mouse giggled. “I hate to break it to you, Saeyoung, but I’m already engaged.”

“To who? I’ll fight him!”

“Um… to you?”

“Oh, right!” He reached out and scooped her up, bridal-style, and spun her around.

“I love you, Saeyoung.” She said, kissing his cheek.

“I love you too, Mouse, deliverer of holy relics!”


Everyone was getting settled around 11:45, in the giant nest of furniture and pillows and blankets they had made facing the window.  Jumin, Yoosung, and Zen were conspicuously absent, and Mouse made a face.

“Where are those boys? Jaehee’s sitting all by herself in that chair, and the spots by our feet are empty and our legs are gonna get cold!” She pouted. Of course they were doing something important, but…

“Did I hear our Mousey missed us?” Yoosung said, and Mouse turned to look where the three of them emerged from the office.  Jumin went to curl up with Jaehee, and she whispered something in his ear, and he nodded. Mouse was distracted for a moment by the kiss that Jaehee planted on Jumin’s cheek in response to whatever he’d said to her. Jaehee very rarely chose to kiss people.

Her attention was snapped back in front of her by Saeyoung nudging her side.  She wasn’t expecting to see both Yoosung and Zen kneeling in front of her.

“Hello, boys.” She said, suddenly having a realization.  Could they really be going to…

“Hey, Sweetie.” Yoosung said, while Zen said “Hey, princess.”

“I love you.” She said, impulsively, which made them both smile. Could I be so lucky that…

“Mouse, you’ve been one of the most important people ever to be in either of our lives. You brought our families together, and you brought us together.” Zen said quietly, and Yoosung nodded.

“We couldn’t think of a better time to ask you this than on the dawn of a brand new year.”

“Will you… marry us too?”

“W-well.. Handfasting…” Yoosung stuttered after Zen asked the very pointed question.

They both had little boxes, one with an Aquamarine ring, and the other a full circle of black diamond, matching the other two rings hanging with her engagement ring.

Mouse looked between the two of them, tears spilling over and running down her cheeks.

“What… what??” she said, looking between the two of them not knowing who to talk to first. Yoosung noticed the cause of her panic and gestured to Zen to try and help her out.  She smiled at him, and followed his instructions, turning to Zen and taking both of his hands holding the ring into hers.

Black diamond?” she said quietly, and he nodded. “I can’t let you go around wearing a simple boring diamond ring like it was a normal engagement or wedding band, could I?”

“I mean, you could, but you wouldn’t.” She said, reaching back to fumble with the chain around her neck.  Saeyoung reached over and unclasped it for her, and she took Zen’s ring and slipped it on the chain to nestle next to Jumin’s pink tourmaline.

“I love you, Hyun Ryu.” Mouse said, as she added his commitment to her own. “Of course I want to be handfasted to you. I can’t wait.” Zen leaned forward and kissed her, and while she giggled when he pulled away, she turned right away to Yoosung and pulled him in for a hug, which made him hold her tightly and half fall forward into her. Which of course made one of the girls kick back.

“Oh no.” Mouse said, giggling. “I think Lily is jealous.”

“Well.. She can deal!” Yoosung said, sticking his tongue out at Mouse’s belly. “I’m in the middle of something important right now, Missy!!”

Mouse giggled, and took Yoosung’s hand in hers.

“Yoosung.” She said, and he looked up and met her eyes, and she saw for just a moment a flash of uncertainty in his eyes. Is he feeling pressured into this?

“Yeah, Mouse?”

“You really want this, right? You’re not feeling like you have to…”

“Of course not! I’m still mad at Saeyoung for getting to marry you, and—“ he smacked both of his hands over his mouth and looked apologetically at Saeyoung, who reached out to squeeze his shoulder.

“It’s cool, Sung. I know.” He said, and Yoosung nodded.

“You…” Mouse hadn’t known that.

“I just love you so much, Mouse!” Yoosung said, tears in his eyes.

“I love you too, Yoosungie.” Mouse said, and pouted at his ring. “If I weren’t so damn pregnancy puffy I would put this on right now. I love you, and I can’t wait to be even closer tied to you.”

She held out the end of the chain, and Yoosung helped her slide her beautiful new ring on the chain next to the shining purple-teal of Saeran’s Alexandrite.

As Yoosung clasped the chain back around Mouse’s neck, Jumin cleared his throat.

“More celebrating in a bit, it’s almost time for the countdown.”

Saeyoung was wearing his stupid glasses, and somewhere Vanderwood had procured one of those giant idiotic hats, and for once, Mouse felt like this new year was going to be a good one, not a sad one.

 

“Ten.”

“Nine.”

“Eight.”

“Seven~”

“Six.”

“Five!”

“Four!”

“Three!”

“Two!”

“One!!”

“Happy New Year!!!” They all chorused, and outside, the fireworks lit the sky as couples in the room kissed to celebrate the new year, their family complete, whole, and happy.

Mouse watched the fireworks explode over the city, occasionally glancing to see the entranced faces of the people around her.  Saeyoung was wrapped around one arm, she was half-curled around Saeran. Yoosung and Zen were snuggling both leaning against one of her knees, one of Yoosung’s hands clasped tight in Hanna’s, and Zen’s free arm wrapped around Isaac, who was laying on his lap. Jumin and Jaehee were curled up in a chair together, all smiles, with Vanderwood sitting quietly at Jaehee’s feet, Jihyun next to them, both lost in thought.

Notes:

Okay, but how does Jaehee feel about all these rings? Guess you'll have to wait and find out tomorrow!

Thanks, y'all, for reading. It really makes me happy to share this polycule's mess of an existence with you. If you want to chatter, or ask questions, or get answers to your own personal headcanons about mouse & co, my DMs and Ask Box are open over on tumblr!

Chapter 175: New Year, New Traditions

Summary:

Heart-to-heart discussions, and the basketball problem.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Once they’d all slept and were waking up to go about their days, Mouse sat and watched the bustling with hardly-restrained joy. She loved this family. So much.

As Saeran passed by her perch at the island, he leaned in and gave her a kiss, and then spoke the words she’d been thinking since fireworks.

“I’m so glad Jumin made us bring back some clothes to keep here after Jaehee’s birthday. I keep forgetting that we’re keeping the apartments and the penthouse even when we’re moving to the family home. I’m still so confused about having a home… and having two is just…”

“Excessive?” Mouse filled in when he paused, and he nodded.

“Still way better than having to drive home in the wee hours of the new year.”

“True. That.” Mouse agreed, and smiled as she watched her shy, quiet boyfriend start the preparations to get everyone caffeinated and breakfasted this first morning.

As Mouse was watching, Jaehee came up and hugged her, then pulled her aside, while everyone was still waking up and greeting the new year, for a private chat. 

“Hey, so… I wanted to talk to you about the handfastings.” Jaehee said, tentatively.

Mouse froze.

Was Jaehee against the idea of the handfastings? What if she wasn’t comfortable dating Mouse if she was more formally tied to people?  Was she upset that Mouse had accepted without everyone checking in with Jaehee? Had they not? Was she in trouble? Was she going to lose her Jaehee over this? She couldn’t…

“Mouse.”

“Mouse.” Jaehee had both hands on her shoulders and was trying to bring her attention back down out of panic into normalcy.

“Oh. Jaehee. I’m sorry, I…”

“Are you upset with me?” Jaehee said quietly, and Mouse’s anxiety screeched to a halt, along with all other thought in her brain.

“…what? No.”

“I know I’m not normal and I don’t want the things that others want. I’m not really interested in Handfastings, except from a planning and decorating perspective, but the rest of your partners are all excited to tie themselves to you, and I…”

Mouse wrapped her arms around Jaehee and pulled her into an awkward hug.

“Jaehee. I love you. I don’t need anything more to be happy with our dynamic. As long as you are happy being with me, I’m over the moon in love with you, and that’s just not going to change, okay?” Mouse said quietly, into Jaehee’s ear.

“O-oh.” Jaehee said quietly, and when they stepped out of the hug, her cheeks were pink.

“I have no idea what I’m doing with handfastings or how to plan them or schedule them or… anything, but all of these boys love me and I have to do something…”

Jaehee grinned, and pushed her glasses up her face.

“Oh… so what you’re saying is you’d like my help planning these things?”

Mouse just looked at her, eyes wide. “Would you…?”

“On one condition.”

“What condition?”

“You let us do all the planning so you can be free from stress.”

“Oh. That… sounds fake.”

“I know, dear, but. You’re carrying twins. And planning your wedding. And then carrying more babies, for me. The least I can do is herd your partners into planning their own festivities, yes?”

“Jaehee.. No, Baehee. You’re a queen, you know that? A goddess among women.”

“I know.” Jaehee said, laughing, just as Saeran stuck his head around the corner to let them know the coffee was ready.


Mouse wandered into the kitchen of the family home a few days later, and Saeran looked up at her in concern. 

“Sweetheart, what’s going on?” he asked, walking over to take her hands.

“Oh. Nothing. Everything? Ugh. I think the girls decided to reposition while I was napping. I feel like I’m walking around with a basketball between my legs.

“Is that safe?”

“Yeah, I called the doctor, it’s actually normal, and good.  It means that one of our girls has shifted all head-down and getting ready to be born.”

Saeran paled.

“Uh. Does that mean you’re going into labor soon? Should we be going to the hospital?  Saeyoung’s at the store, and you’re not due for… like 9 weeks, right?

“Eight weeks on Friday, and no I’m not going into labor.  Remember what they said at my last appointment on New Years Eve? We’ve been expecting this, it’s good that it’s happening because it means it’s a lot more likely that the birth will go well.”

Saeran  was taking deep, calming breaths, and Mouse rubbed his back while he calmed down.

“Aren’t I supposed to be comforting you? What even is this, they aren’t even my kids.”

“But they are.” Mouse said quietly. “You’re Saeyoung’s identical twin, Saeran.”

“But I didn’t…”

“Does the action matter, or how you treat them?”

“O-oh.”

“You’ve been right next to me on this journey just like Saeyoung has. More so in the beginning, when you kept me from being alone, when your father—“

“Yeah, yeah, I know, I just…”

“What, you want your own? You know they’re likely to be twins again if we do.”

Saeran blushed bright red.

“I…I…” he stuttered, trying to get any words out at all.  Mouse backed off.

“I’m sorry, Saeran, that was too much. I shouldn’t tease you like that. I’m just… ugh. My hormones are all over the place, and I want more than anything to haul you off to the bedroom while we’re here alone, but I can’t, and it’s killer to be all wound up like this.”

“I believe it.” Saeran said quietly. You’ve been having to bite back happy sounds just from me breathing on your neck or petting your hair.”

It was Mouse’s turn to blush.

“I… hope we still feel this excited once things are back to… being able to do things again.”

“Yeah, but I’m not next in line to test your childbearing tools. Jumin’s got dibs.”

Mouse giggled.

“Jaehee has dibs. Jumin’s just benefiting from said dibs.”

“What, you don’t think he’s not going to take the opportunity to experience what Saeyoung got?”

“…what?”

Saeran blushed and muttered something under his breath. Mouse still didn’t catch it, but Vanderwood, who appeared from the patio, had.

“He was saying that Jumin is probably excited to get to fuck you without protection.” Vanderwood said, in their favorite deadpan.

“Vanderwood!” Saeran all-but yelled. “How… why…?!”

Saeyoung bounced in from the patio behind Vanderwood and grinned.

“Oh, are we having sexy talks?”

“No, please.” Mouse said, biting her lip as what was the strongest of her fake contractions shook her.

“Whoa. I saw that, babe.” Saeyoung said, walking over and carefully placing his hands against her belly.

“Yeah. Braxton Hicks. They’re fake. But one of our girls is in position now… so it’s only going to get more irritating and less comfortable from here. Thank god this didn’t happen weeks ago like it could have.”

“Are you sure that was just a fake contraction? That was… a time.”

“I’m sure. I just got off video chat with the doctor.”

“Well! The outside is ready for company. Now we just have to wait for the furniture delivery folks to get here so we can set up the family room, and we’ll be all set for the baby shower on Saturday.” Saeyoung said, and kissed her cheek.

Mouse was just glad they stopped talking about sex things, the discomfort just got worse any time she got wound up these days.  And even the concept of… No, Mouse! Stop thinking about it!


“Well, Miss Ryu, both of the twins have dropped, which I’m sure you’ve noticed by now.” The doctor said, and Mouse nodded. “And according to the rest of the tests we’ve run, both they and you are very healthy.  So at this point, they could start coming at any time.  Now, do keep in touch if you notice anything at all, and we’ll talk you through it.  Since this is your first pregnancy, and it’s twins, labor could be upwards of 12 hours before you even need to come in…”

 

When they left the doctor, Mouse was exhausted.

“I’m so glad that the baby shower is tomorrow.” She said quietly, and the twins both looked at her curiously.

“Why’s that, babe?” Saeyoung asked, as he helped her into the back of the car.

“Because I just have this feeling the girls are going to come early. The doctor said everything was looking good, so it should be okay, but…”

“Trust your instincts.” Saeran said, “But remember not to panic, okay? We’re with you. And tomorrow, you get tons of family time!”

Notes:

Poor Jaehee and Mouse, both heckin anxious about the same non-issue. And Vanderwood breaking through all tentative awkwardness with their crass handling of any sex-related topic.

Just a reminder that this next week is going to be pretty hectic for me, so if you want to know the status of the next chapters, my tumblr is your best source of info.

Chapter 176: The Baby Shower

Summary:

Saeyoung and Sarang have a surprise for Mouse at her baby shower.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse learned something important about herself at the baby shower.

She really really hated shower games.


The one with all the baby shaped sprinkles in a bottle where you had to guess how many there were didn’t suck, that was simple spatial estimation. Obviously Jumin won that one. What he was going to do with a bottle full of baby sprinkles, the world may never know.

But like, pin the diaper on the baby? No. She managed to talk her way out of playing that one because she didn’t dare let herself get dizzy. One of Yoosung’s cousins turned out to be a prodigy at dizzily pinning things.

The little sheets with “name that song” and it was songs with ‘baby’ in the title. She didn’t miss very many on that, but what did Sir Mix-a-Lot’s Baby got Back have to do with babies?! And how come Jaehee knew every single song? Was that cheating?

What about tasting mystery baby foods and guessing what they were? No thanks. Saeyoung was good at that one though. Saeran just said they all needed salt. Even the fruit ones. At least that game was just for them and not for literally everyone at the party… but she was glad that Saeran got to participate. She’d have to thank Sarang for that one later.

What she did enjoy was the silly little pool they got started betting about when the girls would be born. It was different than the one they had within the polycule, because these people didn’t have the insider knowledge that anyone else did. Saeyoung guessed right on the official due date. Saeran winked at Sarang and guessed the day after due date. It was obvious to the moms that the boys were throwing the bet, willingly.

“Mouse!” Ruri bounced up to her once everyone else had bet. “What do you think?”

“Isn’t that cheating?” Mouse said, giggling.

“Nah!”

“Well, if the twins are camping the due date, then there’s only one reasonable answer for me, right?” Mouse said, and Ruri laughed.

“Tomorrow.” Mouse said, penning herself in for 9 January.

“Mouse, if you were going to have the girls tomorrow, you’d know.”

“I know, I know. I just… Hey, what’s in the envelope?” Mouse said, deflecting from her too-obvious throwing of the game.

“No idea. When people chose a day they also put money in the envelope. Could be anything, really.”

Mouse chuckled, then looked at the bottom name on the list. 

“Oh my god. Dad. Why.” Mouse said quietly, giggling, and Ruri looked at the list again. Sure enough.

Kim Yoochul (Dad) - 1 April 


“Mouse, you should go try your hand at matching people to their baby photos.” Sarang said, after Mouse returned from yet another restroom trip.

“Sarang.. You know I don’t know everyone well... if at all…” Mouse said, not particularly wanting to embarrass herself.

“Sure, sure. What if I had Yoosung help you cheat?” she said, a smirk on her lips.

Mouse fake-gasped and covered her mouth. “You wouldn’t!”

Sarang turned to where her son was chatting with some of his younger cousins, and whistled sharply. Yoosung immediately perked up and looked in their direction, excusing himself from his conversation when he saw his mother crook a finger at him.

“Yes, mom?” He said, bouncing over.

“Can you escort Mouse over to the baby photo table? She hasn’t done her guesses yet, and I want to see her face about the photos.” Then, in a quieter voice, she added, “Maybe give her some hints about the extended family photos…”

Yoosung chuckled and offered his arm to Mouse, who took it.

“Thanks, little bro!” She said, leaning on his shoulder.

Yoosung just laughed.

When they got to the table, Mouse took in all the photos and smiled. She grabbed one of the sheets, and immediately noted down Jumin and Jihyun, and then the twins, though their photos were from when they were a little older. This made Mouse sigh a little. Her name was on the list to guess, but…there was no way they had any baby photos of her. That felt like cheating, but she decided to let it go.

As she scanned through the photos, Yoosung pointed out a few, and the giggled about the one of Yoojin in the bath. Yoosung’s photo showed him hiding in the toy box, and Mouse smiled as she leaned her head on his shoulder. She really wanted to kiss him, but this was neither the time nor the place.

While she was snuggled against Yoosung, she heard some of the aunts and uncles comment about how close Ruri’s daughter was with Sarang’s family, but she shook it off. They really knew nothing, so they could speculate all they wanted.

Suddenly, Mouse’s gaze stopped short as she stared at a photo that looked too familiar.

 

“Clarabella, we are going to be late.” A man’s voice said, and she turned to look up at him. He was impossibly tall, and she reached her hands up towards him.

“Da.” She said. “Dadadadada.”

“Hello, princess.” The man said, picking her up and kissing her forehead. “You be a good girl for the babysitter tonight, okay Min-Jae?”

“No.” She heard herself say, much clearer and sharper than her earlier babble.

“She’s your daughter, dear. Talking back already.”

“Maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!” she said, and a stunning blonde woman walked into her view, tapping her on the tip of her nose. Something bright happened, and she didn’t like it.

The man, her father, set her back in the crib, then turned to the other person in the room, who just looked like a blur.

“Jenna, take good care of my princess.”

“Of course, sir.”

 

Mouse could feel the tears running down her face, her fingers having reached out of their own volition to touch one of the photos.

“How…?” she said quietly.

“That’s a question for Mom and Saeyoung.” Yoosung said, and shrugged. “So that one’s you, huh? Who are they?”

“That’s my mom and dad.” Mouse said, hiccuping. “I… I’ve never… seen this photo.”

“Can’t say that anymore.” Yoosung said, pulling a handkerchief from his pocket to dry her eyes.

Mouse just nodded, letting Yoosung dab away her tears, and then taking her back over to Saeyoung so that the one person who was allowed to dote on her today could help her calm down.

 

“Mouse?” Saeyoung said quietly, holding her head in his hands.

“S-sorry babe, didn’t mean to cry, I just…”

“I thought it would be a good surprise. I should have warned you, I…” Saeyoung was biting his lip, concerned.

“No, no! It was a good surprise. I just never thought I’d see them again, even in photos, it just hit me is all. Cry-y pregnancy hormones.”

“Your mom is beautiful.”

“Thanks, babe. I’m sure she’s happy about the compliment.”

They laughed a little, and then Yoosung had returned - he’d gotten her a glass of punch.

“I thought you could use a drink.” Yoosung said, and Mouse smiled and nodded.

“Thanks, Sung. And thanks for going to see the photos with me.”

“Will you tell us about them later?”

“Huh?”

“Your Parents.”

“Oh… oh, yeah. I don’t have a lot of memories since they died when I was so young, but yeah, I can do that.”

Yoosung smiled, and then turned as Sarang called him away to do something else.


Sarang whistles and Ruri clapped her hands to get everyone’s attention.

“It’s presents time!” Sarang said, all too chipper, and everyone moved from their clusters of standing to sit down so they could see Mouse and Saeyoung open the ridiculous number of gifts that everyone had brought them. It really was a good thing they were having this shower at the house, so then they didn’t have to try and transport everything later. That would have been a clusterfuck.

There were a plethora of small gifts, cute clothes, bibs, bottles, that kind of thing, but what was notable was the larger gifts.

Yoosung’s family (which now included Ruri) got her a changing table that could support changing both twins at the same time.

Mr. Kim of goldfish-shaped bread fame and his family had gotten them a dresser that the twins had splatter-painted to look like outer space (and it even had their cute paintbrush signatures on it too).

Jumin’s Father had gifted them with a pair of rocking chairs that looked as old as the Family Home - and in fact, were. They were the very chairs that Jumin and Jihyun had been rocked to sleep in. They’d been bought as a pair when their mothers had been pregnant, and when Jihyun’s father had been going to get rid of it once Jihyun was grown, Chairman Han instead bought it from him, and had been keeping them in storage until the day one of his family had need of them.

“Call me a romantic if you must,” He’d said softly, “But it warms my heart to see children being reared in this old home again. It’s only right that you have the correct furniture to do the job.” Saeyoung had stood and hugged the man, which might have been awkward some months ago, but at this point, Mr. Chairman was used to it. Jumin followed suit, and even Jihyun shared a look with Mr. Chairman across the room.


Later, as the guests were filtering out, Mouse excused herself to go use the restroom. The extra pressure of her girls’ changed positioning meant that she had to use the bathroom even more frequently than her already frequent visits. This was, in fact, one of her least favorite things about pregnancy. 

Once she’d returned to the living room, she snuggled up on the loveseat next to… Saeran, this time. He’d stolen Saeyoung’s spot, since her fiance was standing at the door saying goodbye to people.  Saeran was playing around on his phone, and Mouse smiled as he shifted so he could hold her and use her belly as a phone prop.

“I’m not a shelf!” she said, jokingly, and he kissed the top of her head.

“I bet you’re excited to be done being this full of baby.”

“Yeah…” she said, “But the plan is to get all full of baby all over again once it’s done, so…”

“It’s okay, I like taking care of you. You just do what makes you happy.”

“Okay then.” Mouse said, a quiet chuckle shifting sharply into a whimper as her body tensed. She didn’t notice her grip on Saeran’s arm had changed until she felt him prying her fingers up.

“Mouse, what’s wrong.”

Mouse speared him with a look. “This. Is different.” She said, looking concerned at her own being.

Saeran poked at his phone and did something Mouse didn’t see, and then just held her hands until she finally relaxed.

“Fuck.” She said quietly, and looked up at Saeran.

“Yeah.” He said, and she noticed the red fingerprints on his arm.

“Oh shit. Saeran, I’m sorry, I…”

“It’s nothing.” He said, and she shook her head.

“It’s not nothing.”

“Okay. It hurt, but you wouldn’t do that on purpose, and I’m not upset with you, therefore it is not something to worry about, okay?”

Mouse conceded. He’d be more upset if she kept worrying about it at this point.

“Also.. I feel damp.” She said, muttering.

“I wasn’t going to say anything.” Saeran said, and Mouse immediately jumped up. Well, she tried to, but it was slightly comical with her balance being all shifted from babies.

“I… I would swear to you that I did not just wet the couch.” She said, her eyes tearing up. “I just got back from the bathroom, what the heck…”

“It doesn’t look like a lot of liquid, I’m sure something just shifted, sweetheart. I’ll get this cleaned up, you go get dry.”

Mouse muttered, and looked to see where Saeyoung was - he was still chatting saying goodbye to Sarang and Ruri. Good. She should have time to change into pajamas and put a pad in just in case, before anyone noticed.


When she returned to the living room, her partners were all chilling on various furniture, and Saeran was looking at her carefully.

“Hello, Pajama Mouse here. I promised to tell Yoosung about my family.”

“Pajama Mouse!” Saeyoung said, and pulled her down onto the sofa between himself and Saeran.

She giggled, and then yawned.

“Mousey.” Yoosung said quietly. “Maybe you should sleep instead of telling stories? You look really tired.”

“I’m okay. It’s just been a lot of people today. I’m happy to relax with just my loves.”

“Hey, I’m still here.” Jihyun said, and Zen punched him in the shoulder.

“Mn.” Mouse said noncommittally. “I love you too, Jihyun, just different.”

Jaehee said something that she completely missed due to another giant yawn.

“Okay.” Jumin said, standing. “Mouse needs to go to bed.”

“Noooooo.” Mouse whined. “I’m comfy and happy and my family is all here. If I go lay in bed I’ll be uncomfy and miss everyone.”

“Listen.” Saeran and Saeyoung said simultaneously, which made the group laugh, and Saeran gestured at Saeyoung to talk.

“Mouse has a hard enough time sleeping right now, the closer we get to labor day the harder it’s gonna get. I’m game to sit here and talk about whatever and let Mouse snooze with us.”

“Same.” Zen said, and Jumin sighed.

“Alright.” He said, and sat back down. “Should I tell you all about the day my father saw Jihyun’s father dragging the rocking chair out the back door to the trash?”

Notes:

👀👀👀👀👀👀👀👀👀

Chapter 177: Stopwatch

Summary:

It takes a village.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Twenty-three Minutes.” Saeran said, tapping his phone again.

“What?”

“Between contractions.” He said, and Saeyoung speared him with a look, the rest of the room mostly confused.

“Y-you timed it?” Mouse said, surprised.

“I did. It seemed important.”

“Wait. Wait wait wait. Mouse, are you in labor?” Saeyoung asked, her hands in his.

“Uh…” Mouse bit her lip, feeling like she was in trouble. “Mmhmm.”

After that, it was a cacophony of concerned lovers, and Mouse just curled up on the couch and let their anxiety wash over her. There was nothing she could say or do until they calmed down.
Saeran just squeezed her hand, and she let herself doze off again amidst the kerfuffle.


“Twenty-one Minutes.” Saeran said, when Mouse woke back up gasping.

Everyone had quieted, and were watching her.

“I’m a TV show now.” Mouse said, once the pain had passed.

“So, Jaehee is putting together what we talked about for your hospital bag.” Jihyun said, and handed her a glass of water.

“I put a call in to Doctor Park, so she is aware, she will make sure the care team know you’ll be coming in sometime in the next 6-12 hours.” Jumin said, and Mouse nodded.

“I need to know something important, Mouse.” Zen said, and she met his eyes, and tried not to look away.

“Whatever it is, I’ll tell you.” She said, and smiled wanly at him.

“How long have you been having contractions and not telling us?” Zen said, and Mouse could feel the concern-turned-ire from him.

“This was only the fifth one.” Mouse said quietly. “The first one happened as the Moms were getting here. I thought it was a particularly painful fake one and wrote it off. The second one happened like an hour later, remember when I dropped my punch?” Zen nodded, and she sighed. “The third one happened while I was trying out the rocking chair - That’s when I knew they were real. They feel so much different. But I wasn’t worried, because they were still so far apart. Then, while everyone was leaving I curled up with Saeran, and…”

Saeran interrupted.

“I felt it.”  He pushed up his sweater sleeve, showing the red marks that her fingertips had left.

“Oh my god Saeran I’m so sorry.” Mouse said, choking up.

“It’s fine. I did way worse to you before, the least I could do was help you through that.”

“That was different.” Mouse said, and shook her head.

“Either way, I’m not upset with you, sweetie.” He said, and kissed the top of her head. “Anyway, since it was real obvious that it wasn’t like her other fake ones, I started a timer on my phone.”

“I didn’t even know he’d done it.”

“How did you know it was a real one though, Saeran? Couldn’t it just have been a really bad fake one?”

“Well…” he glanced at Mouse and she nodded and hid behind her hands while her face all the way to her ears lit red in shame. “She kinda wet the couch.”

Saeyoung chuckled, and Mouse punched his shoulder. She meant it to be joking, but she wasn’t looking, but she connected harder than she meant and actually heard him grunt.

“Sorry!” She said, turning to him.

“No, I deserved that. You wet the couch though?”

“I’d just come back from the bathroom… so I know it wasn’t just my bladder betraying me. And… I’m still… leaking. I think my water broke… but you know, not like it does in movies. Just like, somewhere something popped and now all the fluid is draining. Slowly. But unendingly.”

“It’ll end eventually.” Saeyoung said, kissing her cheek.

“I was admittedly kindof looking forward to that random gush of water moment.” Zen said quietly. “But in real life that still wouldn’t be enough for the “get to the hospital” moment.”

Mouse nodded, and remembered that she’d been talking to Zen. It was his question. 

“Did I answer your question enough?” she asked, cautiously. She hadn’t meant to keep anything from Zen, but…”

“No, it’s fine, love. You didn’t have a chance to tell anyone, and while I could say that Saeran should have said something while you were changing…”

“It wasn’t my place to tell.” Saeran said, and Zen nodded.

“I didn’t want to alarm everyone, which I guess I ended up doing anyway.” She said, which made Jihyun laugh.

“Hey… I made cocoa. For everyone.” He said, and set the tray down on the coffee table. “Mouse, I know this is a really important time for you, so if you want me to leave, please tell me.”

“Jihyun.” Mouse said, dead serious. “I may have been sleepy when I said it earlier, but let me say this as clearly as I possibly can. I love you.  You are part of our family, so get used to it. Now sit your ass down and drink your cocoa.”

“Yes ma’am.”


“Twenty Minutes.”

“Ughhhh.” Mouse said. “I think we should all try to sleep.”

“Someone needs to stay up with you.” Jumin said.

“I’m gonna try and sleep too.” Mouse said. “In like twenty minute increments.”

“Someone should time them, though.”

“There’s no way that whoever’s sleeping with me won’t wake up when they happen.”

Saeran raised a hand. “I volunteer as tribute. I’ve already got a stopwatch going, I’m still used to not sleeping for a week on end, and then Saeyoung can get a full night’s rest so he can be at his best with Mouse in the hospital, since I’m guaranteeing they’ll only let one person be in there with her and it’s gonna be the twins’ father.”

“Sound logic.” Jaehee said, and then clapped her hands. “Alright. We’ve got fewer bedrooms here, but one of the beds is large.”

“Mouse and Saeran will be taking the front bedroom. Jihyun, Vanderwood, you think you two can handle sharing?”

Jihyun tensed, but at Vanderwood’s nod, he relaxed and also nodded.

“Alright, that leaves Jumin, Yoosung, Saeyoung, Zen, and Myself. If I sleep on the couch, there’s enough room for the four of you in the master bedroom.”

Mouse frowned. “Jaehee…”

“Wait.” Vanderwood said. “The Twins’ room has a king. Jaehee, why not come stay with Jihyun and I? Kings are plenty big enough for three.”

“Oh.” Jaehee said, blinking, and looking carefully at Jihyun.

“I’ll sleep in the middle.” Vanderwood offered, and Jaehee nodded. 

“As long as that’s okay with Jihyun.” She said.

“Fine by me. I’d hate to see you have to sleep on a couch.”

“Gods, I can’t wait until we get the rest of the bedrooms figured out.” Zen said, and elbowed Saeyoung.

Yoosung, meanwhile had turned to look at Jumin. “Hey, are you okay sharing a bed with me?”

“Obviously.” Jumin said, smirking. “I share so much with you already.”

Yoosung blushed, and shrugged. “Legit.”

“Alright, y’all. It’s 11:30, so… get some rest… and I’ll probably yell at you for something you don’t deserve in the morning.” Mouse said, turning towards the front bedroom.


“Still Twenty Minutes.” Saeran said, as Mouse cursed before getting into bed.

“This is going to be a long process, isn’t it.” Mouse said, sighing.

“Yeah, but just think; everyone says that second labors are a lot faster, so if you tell yourself this is the worst it gets, maybe that’ll help?”

“I’m sacrificing my pain tolerance so none of the rest of you have to bear children.”

“Yeah, just like that.” Saeran kissed the top of her head, and helped her arrange pillows so she’d at least be somewhat comfortable.

“Hey, Saeran?”

“Yeah, Sweetheart?”

“Thanks for taking care of me. I love you.”

“I love you too.”


“Eleven.” Saeran said quietly, and Mouse muttered. 

“They’re starting to really hurt.”

“It might be time.”

“Yeah. I’ll go wake the house.”

Mouse got up and made her way to the bathroom. She was a complete mess. Maybe a quick shower before they headed to the hospital…

“Mouse? Everything okay?” Jaehee’s voice, on the other side of the bathroom door.

“Yeah, everything’s fine.” Mouse said, and reached out to swing the door open. “I was thinking I could take a shower, and…

“Yeah, Saeran actually sent me to help you do that so he could braid your hair easier.”

Mouse smiled. In all the kerfuffle about actually being in labor, she’d forgotten that they’d planned that. While Jaehee was leading her off to the master bath, she was hit with another contraction that made her wrap her arms around herself, and she found herself held from three different angles as Vanderwood and Jihyun appeared out of nowhere. Of course they were up and about if Jaehee was awake. That made sense.

Saeran’s voice cut through the quiet when she’d calmed again.

“That was only Ten minutes.” He said. “Get in that shower girl.”

“Yes, sir.” Mouse said, and let Jaehee continue leading her to the shower.

There was something about having her entire family to take care of her during this time, something so freeing about knowing that she could focus on her body and the babies, and not the logistics and stress.

Notes:

I wonder if you're as impatient as Mouse is to have the twins.

Chapter 178: Special Delivery

Summary:

Mouse has her babies, finally.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Four minutes.” Saeran said, as they pulled up at the hospital.

“Something about hearing a timer multiple times during this trip… Mouse, how did you put up with this all night?”

“It gave me something to focus on.” She said, quiet as her namesake.

As they exited the car, Dr. Park was waiting there with a wheelchair for Mouse. Mouse was not amused. 

“I can walk.” She said, scowling, and Dr. Park nodded. 

“Hospital policy, dear. At least until we get you up to the birthing suite.”

Jumin cleared his throat. “So… we’re all here, obviously. How far from Mouse are we going to have to wait?”

“That depends on Mouse. We’ve got the biggest birthing suite, and per Mouse’s request I’ve managed to actually get the doctors agreement to allow for two of you to be able to be with her at any given time. There is a mother’s room complete with lounge in the postpartum wing that she’ll be moved to with the newborns once birth is complete. So the rest of you can be close - if she wants you to be. I know you’re the force behind this family, Mr. Han, but the mother’s wishes always come first. Mouse?”

“I’d like everyone as close as possible, please.”

“Understood.”


Zen paced up and down the lounge, wringing his hands.  Eventually, Jumin stood and intercepted his path, stopping him with a hug before he took Zen’s hands and made him sit down, at which point Zen practically collapsed against him. It wasn’t until Zen relaxed slightly that he noticed how tense and rough Jaehee was looking.

“Baehee, out with it.” Zen said, looking across to the couch where she was sitting with Vanderwood.

“I’m feeling guilty for asking Mouse to go through this again, for me.” Jaehee said, quietly.

“Well.” Jumin said quietly. “I had admittedly been planning to ask her again once she’d recovered from the delivery. Only Mouse can say whether she’s willing to do this again.

Just then, a very weary-looking Saeran opened the door.

“Hey.” He said. “Everything’s fine, Mouse just thinks I need to take a nap.” He said, and yawned.

“Ray.” Yoosung said from the corner he was curled up in with Mouse’s switch. “Take a damn nap.”

“Sungie, you are too young to be swearing.” Ray said, and moved to curl up literally using Yoosung’s lap as a pillow.  Zen and Jaehee exchanged looks and equally confused shrugs.

“Someone else should go be with her.” Jumin said, and his tone spoke volumes about how utterly disinterested he was in whatever conflict was about to happen about who got to go be there for Mouse.

“She wants Stark.” Ray said, already half asleep.

Vanderwood blinked, kissed the top of Jaehee’s head, and stood.

“Can’t argue with that request.” They said, and headed across the hallway.


Once Ray was well and truly asleep, Zen peered over the back of the sofa at Yoosung.

“So… anything I should know about you and Saeran?”

Yoosung blushed and shook his head.

“No. Not at all. This was… unexpected, but was I supposed to say no? He’s so cute when he’s too sleepy to function.”

“I can’t argue with you there, but you didn’t even get flustered, which is basically unheard of for you and any kind of public affection, Sung.”

“Oh. Yeah, well. I was in the middle of a boss fight but also I didn’t think making a scene at the hospital was a good idea, so… I didn’t. Besides, would you turn down being a pillow for this cute… shoot, I was gonna say marshmallow but then he let his red grow out. Um… fruit snack?”

Zen laughed, honestly laughed, like he hadn’t managed to in hours.

“Yeah, he really is our little fruit snack, isn’t he?”

“I hate to interrupt this cute nickname session, but… who’s Stark?” Jihyun asked from his perch by the window, where he was fiddling with his camera.

“Oh. It’s Mouse’s pet name for Vanderwood.” Zen said, and Jaehee laughed.

“If she uses that nickname on them, they don’t even think before they do what she’s asked. She only uses it when it’s important. I have no idea how it came about, but it’s really cute to watch.” Jaehee said, smiling in a way that would have made Jumin jealous if he didn’t already know better.


Vanderwood was stunned at the amount of grip strength Mouse had. Completely stunned. They were also confused about the fact that despite all of the stories of mothers screaming at their partners in rage, Mouse seemed to be surprisingly chill.  Even she had expected to lose her temper.

“Wow, Mouse is really coping with this whole labor thing pretty well.” They said, chuckling.

“That’s the drugs.” Saeyoung said, when he saw the confused look on Vanderwood’s face. “Mouse is easily chilled via drugs and hates it, but…”

“But she’s still here and she can still hear you and—“

“Okay, on three we’re going to push, Mouse.” The doctor interrupted.


Saeyoung was at a total loss. Sure, they’d done all the parenting classes and labor classes and that sort of thing. And yeah, they’d been doing a lot of reading about what to expect. But he hadn’t expected to find his fiance so incredibly attractive, covered in sweat and working way harder than any person should have to work in their life.

He stayed by her side for the entirety of the delivery, which he honestly expected to take longer, given how long she’d been having contractions before it was time to go into the hospital.  He’d been so proud when she made the conscious decision to send Saeran to go sleep, and asked for Vanderwood, as Stark, to replace him.  Vandy was really the best choice, she was unlikely to actually hurt them if she squeezed too tightly, but they were also very good at calming Mouse down when she needed it. But also, Vanderwood really was the only person who could keep Saeyoung calm. He didn’t know if it was their long friendship, or their time working together in the agency, or what.  All he knew was that having Vanderwood there made it possible for him to kick his anxiety to the curb. Maybe that was why she’d asked for them. She wasn’t stupid, his delicate, gorgeous, strong wife-to-be. She was amazing, and he was more proud of her right now than he’d ever been of himself, in his entire life.


The crying was a lot louder than Vanderwood was expecting, as the doctors and nurses cleaned and swaddled the first of the twins.

Mouse watched the baby happily until her maternal senses kicked in.

“Where are you taking my baby?” She all-but screamed over top of the words that the doctor was trying to impart to the nurse on her way out of the room.

“She’s taking your daughter across the hall to the NICU so that we can confirm she’s breathing properly, since the twins are premature.” The doctor said in a calm, patient voice. Mouse was having none of it.

“Absolutely not. You heard her. She’s fine. Don’t take her!”

Beside her, Saeyoung winced as the grip on his hand increased in strength.

Mouse turned her gaze to Vanderwood, and they were struck by the terror in her eyes.

“Stark.” She said, and they leaned over and placed a kiss on her forehead.

“I will stay with your daughter until she is returned to you, or until I die.” Vanderwood said, and turned to go with the nurse, who looked relieved to have some way to do her job without risking the newborn or her mother, but also somewhat concerned at the depth of fidelity.

Saeyoung blinked. That was one hell of an oath.  He wasn’t given time to think about it, however, as the second twin was just as eager to be born. He sure hoped his message was understandable…


Saeyoung > Jumin: Vanderwood has the first. Need second for Mouse.

“Hm.” Jumin said, looking at his phone.

“What?” Zen said, looking up at Jumin from his place sprawled on the couch.

“Saeyoung just sent a succinct but confusing message.”  He read the text aloud, and Jaehee immediately popped to her feet.

“He means that the first twin has been born and Vanderwood is staying with her so he needs someone else to help support Mouse. I’m going.” She said, and strode out of the room.

“Oh.” Yoosung said, as Saeran stirred in his lap.

“Jaehee left that means there’s a couch.” He stood up, and for a moment Yoosung thought he was just going to go lay on the couch, but still half-asleep he dragged Yoosung along with him and sprawled out on the couch once again using Yoosung as a pillow. He was asleep again instantly.

Yoosung was blushing and looked over to Jumin and Zen. 

“He’s not going to remember any of this when he wakes up, is he.”

“Nope.” Zen replied.

“Likely not.” Jumin agreed.


Seventeen minutes later, the second of Mouse’s daughters was born, and just as loud as her sister. The same panicked look came over Mouse’s eyes as she realized they were going to take her other child away from her as well.  Saeyoung met eyes with Jaehee, who had said nothing since she arrived, and Jaehee nodded.

“Alright, Love.” Saeyoung said. “I’m going to take care of our younger girl, alright? Jaehee will stay here with you for the last part and cleanup, and I’ll make sure they bring our girls back to you just as soon as it’s safe for them and you, okay?”

Mouse almost immediately relaxed. “Okay, love.” She said, and looked back to the doctor with renewed determination. The girls were born. Alive. Safe. Now she just needed to get through this, and the sooner she did that, the sooner she could hold her girls.


Saeyoung followed the nurse over to the nursery, and he was pretty sure he had hearts in his eyes.  Here in front of him were two perfect baby girls.  Vanderwood, upon seeing Saeyoung, relaxed, and hugged his partner.

“She did it.” Saeyoung said, tears in his eyes.

Vanderwood ruffled his hair. “She did, and now you have two daughters to take care of.”

“I’m so doomed.” 

“You didn’t leave her alone, did you?”

“No, Jaehee’s with her.”

“Oh, perfect. Jaehee had opinions about birth aftercare, so I’m sure Mouse is taken care of.”

“Opinions?”

“Yeah, if you thought the whole birth part was bad, over the next week or so Mouse’s body is going to be putting all of its effort into two things: Milk for babies, and shrinking the uterus back down to normal size, which means… well, from what I remember of what Jaehee said, lots of blood and being tired.”

“So you probably only remember about 10% of what she said then.”

“That’s generous. We’re looking at more like 2%. And I tried to pay attention!”

 

The nurse in charge of all of the weighing and measuring and testing of the twins turned with the elder girl in her hands.

“Which one of you is the—“ She blinked as she took in the two people in front of her. “Oh, that’s a stupid question isn’t it?”  

She handed the girl to Saeyoung, who grinned and looked down into the big golden eyes looking back up at him, with her soft messy bright red fuzz of baby hair.

“Oh.” He said, and blinked back tears. “She’s beautiful.”

“Sir, we’ve got the birth certificates here, if you’d like to fill them out while you wait for your other daughter to be ready to return to her mother?”

“Yes, I can do that.” Saeyoung said, but didn’t want to relinquish his hold on the first child.

“Saeyoung.” Vanderwood said, amused at his lack of attention to the poor nurse. “Come dictate, I will write, you can sign.”

“Oh. Yes, that works better.” Saeyoung said, and was actually relieved that the table for paperwork was even closer to the younger twin than they’d been standing.


Once Mouse was finished, cleaned up, and ready to go to her bed in the postpartum wing where her family were all waiting for her, Mouse asked the important question.

“How soon can I see my daughters?”

“As soon as we have you settled, your husband - no, sorry, fiancé, my apologies - will bring them in. They should be just about done getting the birth certificates handled as we speak.  He did know what you were naming them, correct?”

“Oh, for certain.” Mouse said, relieved that it would be soon.

They wheeled her into her room, which immediately got the attention of the five who were waiting.  Mouse did not, of course, miss the fact that Saeran was napping as he’d been told to do. Napping on Yoosung’s lap.  That was intriguing. Nor did she miss the fact that Jihyun had his camera ready and was taking pictures.  He really was a sweetheart, making sure this important day was documented for her.

“Mouse!” Zen said, immediately jumping up to assist the nurse in helping her into her bed.

Jumin looked from Mouse to Jaehee to the nurse in quiet concern.

“Where are Saeyoung and Stark, and the twins for that matter?”

As if on cue, the door swung open with another nurse leading Saeyoung and Vanderwood - each holding a child - into the room.

Saeyoung beamed at the room, but moved immediately to give Mouse the girls.  The twin Vanderwood was holding had been restless until they handed her to Mouse, at which point she calmed right the heck down.

“Looks like we got a mama’s girl.” Vanderwood said, kissing Mouse on the forehead. “I kept my word.”

“I see that. Thank you, Stark. I’m sorry for getting out of hand…” Mouse was a bit ashamed of her panic, but Vanderwood was having none of it.

“You were incredibly calm for a woman in labor. You have nothing to apologize for.” They said, and stepped back so everyone else could get a look at the new mother and her twins.

Saeyoung, seeing that Saeran had woken up, clapped his hands to get everyone’s attention.

“My lovely family, I would like to present to you Rose and Lily Choi.”

Jihyun wasted no time in snapping pictures of the girls and Mouse, and of the happy, if tired, family.

Once everyone had gotten a chance to coo over the babies, and Saeran had gotten his gloating in over the girls being red-haired and gold-eyed as he predicted, Saeyoung shooed everyone out of the room.

“Go, eat lunch. Take naps. Shower. Come back when you’re refreshed. We’re going to feed the babies and then the Mousie, and then she’s going to sleep for awhile, okay?”

“Understood, Saeyoung.” Jumin said, and took over herding their family out of the room.  

Saeran tried to stay, but Saeyoung hugged his brother and shook his head.

“I’m going to need you here with me overnights to take care of them. Please just go take care of yourself now so you’re at your best for her later.”

Saeran relented, but snuck a kiss from Mouse before leaving the room.

 

“The sudden silence is so loud.” Mouse said, while Saeyoung helped her juggle the girls for their first feeding, with the additional help of the nurses on hand.

“I know, my ears are ringing.” Saeyoung chuckled, and Mouse squeaked unexpectedly as the first twin latched on.

“That is a weird feeling.” She said quietly, and bit back the squeak as the second twin caught on.

“Good.” The older nurse said with a smirk. “You’ll know for sure they’re on then.”

The younger nurse laughed. “We’ll leave you two be. Mr. Choi, if you’d like, it is safe for you to get into the bed. It won’t break or anything.”

“Oh, thanks ma’am.” He said, but made no move to do so while the twins were busy eating.

 

With the nurses gone, Mouse smiled tiredly at Saeyoung. 

“So. Twins.”

“Redheads.” He agreed, and she chuckled.

Notes:

No complications? No complications!!!

My tumblr is a question-positive place, so if you have any questions, feel free to leave them here in comments or come ask/DM on tumblr!

Chapter 179: Home Sweet Home

Summary:

Time for the Grandmas to meet the babies!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The doorbell rang, and on instinct, Saeran looked at the sound and shushed it. Then, he softly stroked Mouse’s hair, ensuring she was still asleep on his lap.  It had been a rough few hours, with very hungry and cranky twins who refused to nurse, and then once they’d finally nursed, refused to fall asleep.  Mouse had fallen asleep almost before she’d decided to use his legs as a pillow, and he was damned if anything was going to wake her up before she needed to feed the girls again.

Yoosung had bounced out of the chair he’d been in, getting to the door in record time, lest their visitors ring the doorbell a second time. At the door, as expected, was Sarang, with Yoorin and Ruri in tow.  What wasn’t expected was that fact that each of the women were carrying boxes.

“Uh, Hi mom… what’s with the stuff?” Yoosung asked quietly, hoping his stage whisper was quiet enough to both not wake Mouse and convince the new arrivals to also be quiet.

“Why are we whispering?” Yoojin whispered back to him, and he giggled.

“Mouse is napping.” He said, and pointed to where Mouse was soundly asleep on Saeran’s lap, with one of the girls’ stuffies in her arms.

“Okay, have you taken a photo of that? Can I?” Ruri said, her box already set aside and her phone in hand. 

“No, and go for it.” Yoosung said, and Sarang just shrugged, setting her box down and wrapping her arms around her son.

“How is the uncle life treating you, Yoosung dear?” she asked quietly, and Yoosung smiled.

“So far I’m the best diaper changer in the house.”

“All that practice helping mama with Yoojin back in the day?” she said, and Yoosung blushed.

“Maybe?”

Saeran waved, half-closing his book. He gestured to Yoosung to take them off to the office where Saeyoung was working, and then double-checked the baby monitor. Okay. Twins were still asleep.

 

Saeyoung, of course, wasn’t working. He’d face-planted into his keyboard at some point, his head awkwardly nestled against his hand, which was still on the keyboard. Ruri, who still had her camera out because she saw this coming, snapped a couple of cute photos before Yoosung woke him.

He blinked at them, and then blushed as red as his hair.

“Hi moms and Yoojin.” He said, awkwardly scrubbing away drool and realizing there was a drool spot on his hoodie sleeve. “Ugh.”

“You should sleep nights.” Yoojin said, and Saeyoung responded by sticking his tongue out at her.

“Did you bring the boxes of things?”

“We did. We left them in the living room so that we can look through them when Mouse is awake.” Sarang said, pulling Saeyoung out of his chair and into a hug.

“How’s our newest dad doing?”

“Tired, but I think you guessed that. But… good. Really really good.” He said, his eyes shining.

Ruri chuckled, and took her turn getting her Saeyoung hug.

“Wait.” Saeyoung suddenly stopped, and looked for all the world like he was rewinding a conversation. “Mouse is asleep?”

“Yeah, the girls went down for a nap and Mouse basically immediately fell asleep in Saeran’s lap. He’s trapped, but I think he’s happy that way.”

“Who’s watching the girls then?”

“Lisa.” Yoosung said, and Saeyoung had a moment of panic before he realized Yoosung was kidding. “Saeran is watching the monitor, Saeyoung. They’re fine.”

“Oh. Sorry. I just…”

“Are a new dad. It’s fine, Saeyoung.” Ruri said.

“Have you all eaten anything yet today?” Sarang asked. “It’s coming up on noon, and we were hoping to treat you all to some takeout.”

“I think… Mouse had a bowl of cereal at 5ish?” Saeyoung said, “I’m fine.”

“You’re not fine.” Yoosung said, rolling his eyes. “Just because you can survive on PhD Pepper and Honey Buddha chips does not mean you should, sweetie.”

Saeyoung blushed and stuck his tongue out at Yoosung.

“Alright, Mr. Bad at Eating.” Yoojin said, “Yoosung and I are in charge of going to get lunch, so what do you want to eat?”

“I’m betting goldfish shaped bread are off the table?”

“Can I interest you in some kind of hamburger?” Yoosung said, trying to derail Saeyoung’s destructive eating habits before they got started again.

“Oooh. Can we get CrushBurger? They have those fries with rosemary on them.”

“Yes!” Yoojin said excitedly.


Mouse blinked and realized she was using Saeran as a pillow, so she rolled over and buried her face in his stomach.

“Mmrmmph.” She said. Or at least, that’s what it sounded like.  Saeran laughed, mostly because she was being silly, but also because it tickled.

“Good morning, dearest.” He said, setting aside his book.

Mouse sat up reluctantly, and then squeaked as Saeran pulled her back into his lap, into a close hug.

“All mine.” He said, his breath tickling her neck.

“Mr. Ghost, you know you need to share me.” Mouse said, not moving.

“Nobody’s here right now. Lemme claim you.”

Mouse giggled, and bit his shoulder playfully.

Saeran sucked in a breath, then let it out when she didn’t keep teasing him.

“How are the girls?” Mouse said, simply relishing in the warm hugs that Saeran loved to give her, nice and close now that she wasn’t all full of baby anymore.

“Still asleep. You were only out for a little over an hour.”

“They’ve slept a whole hour?”

“Yeah, but I expect the increased noise level of the house to wake them any minute now.”

“Noise?” Mouse said, looking around at the silent room.

“The moms and Yoojin are in with Saeyoung right now.”

Just then, they heard Yoojin’s excited voice, just barely, through the office door.  As if by clockwork, one of the twins started making baby-sounds, and the monitor lit red.

“Aw, damn.” Saeran said, and Mouse sighed.  They heard the office door open, and Saeyoung called out. “I just heard the girls. I got them. Morning Mouse!”

Mouse giggled. “Morning babe!” she called out to him, and then sat back a little bit to look Saeran in the eye. She wanted to say something, but he beat her to it.

“So if Saeyoung’s taking care of the girls, that means I can do this.” And then he leaned forward and kissed her, like he’d been waiting impatiently to do since she’d woken up.


Saeyoung turned on the sun lamps in the girls’ room, waiting a moment for the room to get bright enough to not kick something accidentally, and then he went in to check his little ladies.

Lily of course was the one making noise. She’d been the noisier of the twins from the start, and it didn’t seem like she wanted to relinquish that title.  Saeyoung scooped her up and checked her diaper - sure enough, wet.  He whistled for Yoosung, who slipped past the excited grandmas to change Lily’s diaper.

When Saeyoung went to pick Rose up, he discovered that much like her twin, she was wet.  This was, of course, how Ruri got photos of Yoosung and Saeyoung simultaneously changing diapers.

When Lily was changed, Yoosung scooped her up and she giggled.

“Yes, I love you too little one. Do you want to meet your grandmas?” 

Lily made a baby sound that could have meant anything, and Yoosung interpreted it as ‘of course!’, and handed her to Ruri, who was making grabby hands in the general direction of the babies.

Lily started giggling in Ruri’s arms, and got her tiny hands tangled in her hair almost immediately.

“Oh man.” Ruri said. “I forgot about babies and hair. It’s been a few years since Hyun was this little, after all…”

“Just a few!” Sarang said, laughing.

Rose was more fussy, but Sarang still asked to hold her.  Saeyoung felt bad handing his extra mom a fussy baby, but did as he was requested. Grandmas deserved baby-time too.

The second Sarang had her arms around Rose, she calmed right down. 

Saeyoung wasn’t bitter about that. Nope. Not at all.

As they turned to head out to the living room to see Mouse and Saeran and talk about lunch, Yoojin made a surprised noise. The cat had gotten out of her bed and decided to pester Yoojin for attention.

“Oh, does the little fur baby need to be held too? Hiiiii Lisa.”


Mouse and Saeran split for air, and propriety, just before the family came back out to the living room.  Sure, they were both a little flushed, and Mouse had gotten up to go get herself a glass of water, but unless you knew them well, you’d never know they’d been making out just moments prior.  Unfortunately for them, everyone in the house knew them well enough, though the moms were running on inference rather than experience.

Yoosung followed Mouse into the kitchen to steal his own kiss, and was surprised to find her lips incredibly cold, thanks to the ice chips she’d been eating.  His reaction, of course, was to kiss her again, and again, until she seemed warm enough, which gave them both the giggles.

“So Yoojin and I are going to go pick up CrushBurger for lunch, what do you two want?”


“So what’s with the boxes?” Mouse asked, once again ensconced in the recliner feeding Lily.

“That’s the things that we got from your American family.”

“Wait, you got more than the one photo from the baby shower?”

“We reached out, thanks to Saeyoung’s people-tracking skills, and as much as I hate to say it, your aunt and uncle were all to happy to get rid of your things.”

“I thought they’d have already tossed them in a dumpster.” Mouse said, smiling softly. “This is a better outcome than I ever expected from trying to contact them.”

“The picture we had for the baby shower was courtesy of your old babysitter, Jenna. The exchange was a picture of you now, with your baby.”

Mouse chuckled. “So you want to take one today with the twins?”

“Oh yes. But also with Saeyoung for sure. I want her to know you’re happy, since she actually seemed to care about how you were doing.”

“Yeah, Jenna was the one person I talked to before I left for college… but my aunt and uncle here didn’t want me talking to ‘those Americans' so much, so… we fell out of touch.”

“Sounds like neither side of your family approved of your parents’ marriage.”

“That’s it in a nutshell.” Mouse said. “That’s why I’m so happy I have you all. My new family is much improved.”


“Hey Mousey! Who’s this?”  Yoosung had reached into a box and pulled out a purple bear that had obviously been well loved.

“Bearror!” Mouse said, and made grabby hands in Yoosung’s direction.  Yoosung tossed the bear to her, and she caught it in her free hand before burying her face in the stuffed animal. After a moment, she pulled away and sneezed violently.

“Bearror needs a bath. Him dusty.” She said, fighting back another sneeze. “Oh, I thought you were gone forever.” She said the last very quietly, and wiped a tear away with the back of her hand.

Saeran stole the bear away from her for washing purposes, and Yoosung immediately asked the question he’d been holding back.

“Why is his name Bearror?”

“Because he was the terror of the bedroom and he is a bear. Bearror. I was not a creative child, apparently?” Mouse said, thinking back on it.

“Oh, I thought it was going to turn out to have something to do with 707 because that was an error code, and then he started calling you his 606, and…”

“We didn’t know each other as children, Yoosung.” Mouse said, laughing.

“Yeah, not all trauma children know each other.” Saeran said, bumping Yoosung with his shoulder.

Notes:

this chapter has a bad case of the grabby hands.

Chapter 180

Summary:

Wedding Planning and Streaming Shenanigans.

Notes:

All of the usernames in Yoosung’s stream chat are made up and are not in any way intended to seem like a real person. Seriously, if your username is LOLOL42069 maybe rethink it. Just sayin’.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Okay, so we have not a lot of time and some serious planning we need to get done for the wedding.” Mouse said, looking at her crack team of wedding planning humans. Saeyoung was sipping his PhD Pepper and grinning like an idiot. Jaehee and Hanna looked about ready to strangle him.

“So everyone needs to go wardrobe shopping.” Jaehee said, her list containing wedding dress shopping, bridesmaid dress shopping, and tux shopping. 

“Also we need to look over the sample invitations and get those ordered so we can send the save-the-dates ASAP.” Hanna said, patting the box with the invitation samples they’d ordered before the babies were born.

“Yeah.” Mouse said. “And we need to confirm with the planetarium that they’re going to be able to actually host the ceremony as planned. I promised Jumin I’d follow up and get an actual contract.”

“I can’t believe we’re going to get married at the space station.” Saeyoung said quietly, and Mouse smiled, and leaned over to kiss his cheek. Jaehee and Hanna were confused about the show of softness and emotion about the topic from Saeyoung. They, of course, had no way to know that he’d been so sure he’d never get married that he’d gotten his heart set on getting married on the space station to keep him from actually wanting to get married in real life… and then Mouse happened.

“Saeyoung, are you okay?” Jaehee asked, and he nodded.

“Sorry. Just… old Seven Zero Seven problems. I’m fine.”


They spent the next half hour looking at various invitations before making a final decision, one that fit both their aesthetic and need for things to look neat and clean.

“So, you’re good with these invitations, then?” Saeyoung said, holding his top choice out to Mouse.

“Yeah, I am. They’re very ‘us’, I think.”

“Great. I’ll go make the call to the planetarium while you all look at dates you can go dress shopping.” He said, and bounced off to the other room to make a phone call.

“So. I feel like this might be obvious, but…” Mouse paused, and then pushed through her concern. “Jaehee, you’ll be my matron of honor, right?”

Jaehee blushed, and nodded. “Of course, Mouse.”

Mouse relaxed, just that easily. “Oh thank god. Hanna… would you be willing to be one of my bridesmaids?”

Hanna blinked, then looked down at herself and back up at Mouse. 

“…me?”

“Yes, you, girl! You’re one of my best friends.”

“I…am?”

“Don’t make me shake you.”

“Yes, Mouse, I’d love to. I just… this is really unexpected.”

“You’re helping me plan my wedding and you don’t think you’re this important to me?”

“I guess I just never thought about it.”

“Well, now you have.”

Hanna laughed, and Mouse got up and hugged her.

Mouse blinked tears back. “Now the hard part.”

“Hard part?”

“I… want Yoosung to walk brides-side.”

“What?!” Both Hanna and Jaehee were stunned, and Mouse just looked down at the table.

“There are few enough women in our lives. I wouldn’t ask him to crossdress, I just…”

“Who are we talking about?” Saeyoung said, bouncing back into the room. “Because babe you know I love to crossdress.”

Hanna chuckled, but shook her head, and Saeyoung wrapped his arms around Mouse.

“Babe?”

“Can I steal Yoosung? Do you think he’d say yes?”

“Mouse, you’re already dating the puppy, why do you need to steal him?”

“I want to ask him to be a bridesmaid. Bridesman?”

“Oh.” Saeyoung said, and stroked his chin as he contemplated. “I don’t see why that wouldn’t work. It’d let me pick more groomsmen…”

“Who all do you have in mind?”

“Oh, basically the entire RFA.”

“Well, Vandy’s officiating, so they’re out.”

“Otherwise they could have filled out bride side more.”

Mouse giggled. “They would likely also refuse to wear a dress.”

“Well.” Saeyoung said, kissing her cheek. “All you can do is ask once he gets back from classes.”

“You’re not like, upset because I’m stealing him?”

“Well, first he has to want to be stolen, but no. I’m not upset. He’s still going to look scrumptious either way.”

“Mn. That is definitely a way to put it.” Mouse said, a slight blush coloring her cheeks.


Mouse was sitting in the living room, dozing with her arms full of twins, as was often the case. Saeyoung could be heard bustling in the kitchen, sounds of tea kettle whistling and the gentle bell-like sounds of a spoon in a mug.

Yoosung shrugged out of his jacket and hung it in the closet, scuffing into his slippers before going over to place a kiss on Mouse’s forehead.

“Hmm?” she said, and looked up into his violet eyes. “Oh hey Sung. Welcome home.”

“Thanks, Mousey.” He said, and scooped one of the twins out of her arms. “Hey, Rosie.” He said, touching noses with her before sitting down in the chair next to Mouse.

“Sung I want to ask you something.” Mouse said, and Yoosung looked up at her unusually serious face.

“What is it?” he said, making sure to keep his attention on his girlfriend, rather than focusing on Rose.

He watched as Mouse blushed, and wondered what she was thinking. It wasn’t something bad, or she wouldn’t be blushing about it, but… It was something that made her nervous.

“I, um…” she paused, and he watched as she gathered her courage. “Would you be my bridesmaid? Erm, bridesman?”

He blinked. He wasn’t expecting that. He’d been hoping that Saeyoung would ask.

“Can a boy even be on the bride side?” he said, and realized that was the wrong thing to say when Mouse started to tear up. “Wait wait wait I mean yes I want to be but I didn’t even know that was something that could happen and would I have to wear a dress because I know that Saeyoung says I would look good in a dress but I was really looking forward to wearing a fancy suit like they were wearing for Jumin and Jaehee’s wedding, and…”

A hand on his shoulder stopped his endless anxiety babble, and he looked up into Saeyoung’s face.

“Oh hi Saeyoung.” He said, meekly.

“I expected this to happen almost exactly like this and I am so glad I got to be a fly on the wall for it.” Saeyoung said, and stole Lily from Mouse, who took the opportunity to fix her clothes. Yoosung was still flustered.

“So..” He said, trying really hard to keep his nervousness in check, “What would being your bridesman entail?”

Mouse smiled, and that was everything he needed to see to know that he hadn’t ruined the situation.

“Well, Yoosung, basically it’s just like being a bridesmaid? Except you get to wear a suit not a dress, and given the gender imbalance of our family, you’re likely to be walking down the aisle with a boy. Also, people are going to think you’re gay. Can’t really avoid that.”

“Oh. Well, I’m pan, but… that’s pretty gay, so I’m okay with it.” Yoosung said, and Mouse giggled.

“So is that a yes?”

“Yes!!!” Yoosung said, and Rose giggled in his arms, which made everyone laugh. “But also…” he continued, “Who would I be walking with?”

“We haven’t asked everyone to be wedding party yet, so… not sure. I don’t even know if Saeyoung’s asked any of his boys yet.” Mouse replied.

“Nope!” Saeyoung said with a big grin. “I’m waiting to see how many people Mousey picks so I can pick the right number.

“Well, I’ve only got one more to ask and if she says no I will probably cry.”

“Who’s that?” Yoosung asked, curious. He knew she’d probably asked Jaehee and Hanna already, since they’d been here this morning when he left for classes.

“Yoojin.” Mouse said, and he felt his heart warm.

“You’re asking my sister?” he said, grinning.

“Yeah. And since you’re a bridesman and not a groomsman… you won’t get stuck walking with her.”

“Wow. I never considered that I might end up walking with my sister. Yeah… I love her, but…”

“You have a habit of loving your sisters.” Mouse said with a smirk, and if he hadn’t been holding a baby, Yoosung might have punched her. But like, jokingly. Not like enough to hurt her even a little. That would be bad and he would feel bad.

“So.. That said…” Saeyoung interrupted. “Are you gonna stream this afternoon, Sung?”

“Yeah!” he said, grinning. “This is gonna be my first professional-level stream, with cam and everything!”

“We should be around to mod for you when we’re not taking care of babies.” Mouse said, and Yoosung nodded.

“Good! I don’t expect to get a lot of viewers though.” He said, rubbing his neck in embarrassment.

“We’ll see about that!” Saeyoung said, and Yoosung speared him with a glance.

“Don’t you dare botnet me viewers.” He said, and he meant it.

“Oh!” Saeyoung blinked, leaning back a bit away from Yoosung’s vehemence. “No, I just meant, since you’re so high ranked on Shooting Star, people will probably seek you out.”

“Yeah, I’m taking #1 from you tonight.” Yoosung said.

“You probably will, I’ve been busy with babies.” Saeyoung said.

Just then, Lily decided it was screaming hour, swiftly putting an end to the conversation as her sister joined her in increasing the decibel level of the home.


Yoosung settled in his fancy gamer chair (a Christmas gift from Jumin) and adjusted his fancy boom mic (This one is Saeyoung’s fault). He felt like a real honest-to-god streamer now.

Clicking a few buttons he sent his going-live notification over to Tripter, and then grinned into the camera.

“Hi gamers, it’s me, Superman Yoosung! Check out the new streaming space!  I know it’ll probably take you all a bit to trickle in, so let’s jump into some LOLOL!”

Mouse grinned at him from her usual spot 90 degrees around the table to his left, and logged herself into the game, keeping his stream chat and her moderator tools up on her second monitor.

 

A few rounds later, the chat was lively, and Yoosung took a break from LOLOL to chat with the hundred-some people who were chilling in the chatroom.

LOLOLFanatic: Hey Superman Yoosung!

BatRyung: Glad to see you got the stream setup going.

“Oh hey BatRyung! Thanks! It took ages, but I’m really glad it’s all set up.”

LOLOL42069: Hey are you streaming from a sex dungeon?”

Yoosung turned bright red. “N-no!  LOL omg.  It’s the basement where Hacker God’s sound studio is.”

7eg1tGuuurlG4m3r: OMG you know hacker god?

Yousung chuckled. “Of course I know Hacker God. I mean, I’d hope I do, we’re dating.” He looked over at Mouse and winked, and she put her hands over her mouth to stop from giggling.

LOLOLFanatic: Wait a minute, I thought you were dating FoxFyre!!!

Yoosung paled. “Gah! Dude! Gross! She’s my sister!” he said, and then looked over to where Mouse was also typing into chat, worried that he'd offended her somehow, even though they'd discussed this exact situation earlier.

[Mod] FoxFyre: OMG did you seriously just suggest I was dating my kid brother?

LOLOLFanatic: Oh hi FoxFyre! So since you’re clearly not dating Superman Yoosung like I thought, you should go out with me instead.

BatRyung: oh dear lord save us all

[Mod] FoxFyre: Oof, sorry to break it to you bud, I’m well taken, and probably way too old for you.

[Mod] FoxFyre: Hey lil bro, My turn to take care of the twins, DH is here though.

Mouse winked at Yoosung as Saeran came down the stairs, shared a kiss with Mouse, and then settled into his own computer to Yoosung’s right.

“You heard it here first, folks. My big sister is well taken. And the twins she mentioned? Totally her own babies. Loud as fuck, too, you’ll probably hear them at some point.”

7eg1tGuuuurlG4m3r: Who’s DH? And oh man does that mean Superman Yoosung is an uncle?! So heartwarming!

BlatantPornBot: [links are not allowed in SupermanYoosung’s chatroom - purged by moderator]

[Mod] DarkHyancinth: I’m 'DH'. Though I really wish FoxFyre would stop abbreviating my name.

“You know that’ll never happen, Dark.” Yoosung said, smirking. “She’ll abbreviate literally anything. But also have you tried asking?”

[Mod] DarkHyacinth: You try asking her something these past months.

LOLOLFanatic: Wait, so DarkHyacinth must be married to Foxfyre then, if they have babies, right?

BatRyung: My bro, you do not want to even try that one.

LOLOL42069: how did you even jump to that conclusion?

[Mod] DarkHyacinth: Yes. Got it in one. Next question?

Yoosung laughed so hard he had tears in his eyes.

“I… I just can’t even with this anymore, let’s get back into the game.”

Notes:

That was fun! Now everyone is confused and no one could possibly know who hacker god is lol.

Chapter 181: Zen continues to know fashion

Summary:

Shopping for Wedding Dresses and Bridesmaid dresses.

Notes:

This is a shopping episode.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

This time around, all of the wedding dress shenanigans were going much better than they had been for Jaehee’s wedding. Since they were not stuck with a wedding planner that had been chosen by Jumin’s father, but instead were having Hanna do the organization work while Mouse and Saeyoung were busy taking care of the twins.

Having V involved in more than just taking photos but instead in talking through some of the aesthetic and layout of things really helped. This had been her least favorite part of planning Jaehee’s wedding, honestly, there was just something about table design she wasn’t good at.  Putting V and Hanna together was also rather amusing, because they had to learn how to understand each other as well as understanding what it was that Saeyoung wanted to see.

Today was the day they’d set aside to try on dresses, both wedding dresses for Mouse, and bridesmaid dresses for the ladies. They’d pick Yoosung’s suit to match the ladies’ dresses (as opposed to matching the groom’s side, of course.).

And so, the bridal party descended on the little boutique that Hanna had been working with.  Mouse was surprised to see that they’d made enough space for her family to sit comfortably and watch as things happened, and the dressing room space was nearby and also nice.

The ladies took one look at their party, and then at the twins in their carseats, and grinned.

“You must be the Ryu/Choi wedding party.” The older woman said, and Mouse nodded, but Hanna stepped up.

“We are. I’m Hanna, who you’ve been working with.”

“Good to meet you, Hanna. Which of these lovely humans is our bride?”

Mouse stepped up. “That would be me.”

“Great! Let’s you and I get some measurements and we’ll get your family set up with some refreshments.”

 

While the dress consultant was taking her measurements, Mouse realized that she didn’t feel anxious being away from her family. It had been so long since she was allowed to be ‘alone’ that the last time it happened she was an entire mess. Just as she was thinking that, however, there was a knock at the door and Yoojin was standing there, with a concerned look on her face.

“Um. Hi. I didn’t mean to be a bother but like, our brothers are being all worried because we left you alone with someone new, and…”

“I’m surprisingly fine, Yoojin, but you can still come in if you want.”

“That will probably make them happier.” Yoojin said, and slipped into the room with them.

“Now, before we go out among the sharks - and believe me, no matter how much they love you, family around wedding dresses are like sharks - what do you actually want in your wedding dress?” The consultant asked, and it was clear she was already relaxed into the situation despite the notoriety of the people she was assisting.

“Well, honestly? Something that’s nice to touch and sparkly. Also? White.”

“Those are some pretty simple requests. Also, to clarify, you know that white is traditionally for virgins, and someone will be upset if you wear it? Since you’ve got children and all…”

Mouse laughed. “I’m here for the fashion, Ma’am. I’m not very good at being a traditional bride.  Besides, I had to talk my fiance out of a black wedding dress, so…”

“Black!?” She was stunned. Mouse and Yoojin could see that. It was funny.

“Well, our wedding is space themed…” Mouse started, and the woman nodded.

“Right, right, Hanna said. That actually makes sense, then, with the black. I’m glad you put your foot down about that.”

“Me too.” Yoojin said. 


While they were busy with measurements, Hanna and Zen had gone through and picked out a number of dresses for Mouse to try on.  The first of them, actually, was the dress that they’d seen at Jaehee’s dress trials that Jumin wanted for Mouse.

Dutifully, she tried it on.  And while it was a gorgeous dress, it didn’t work with her figure anywhere near as nicely as it had worked on Jaehee’s.  Mouse promised to consider it, but Jumin shook his head.

“No, it’s obvious that it doesn’t bring the joy that we would have thought.” He said. “No need to force yourself to like something, even something you used to like.”

Mouse smiled at him, and they went back to looking through the dresses. At least all of the dresses that Hanna and Zen had chosen for Mouse were dresses she’d be willing to step out of the fitting room in, unlike the ones Jaehee had been stuck with.

 

The second dress they chose for her was a long dress with a huge train with floral appliques and a laced corset back. It was gorgeous, and despite the fact that Hanna and Zen loved it, Mouse couldn’t help but feel a little bit lost in all that length.

 

The third dress was the bright white that she loved, but strapless, and all of the embellishment was either in the corset-style midriff, or in the fact that above that corset looked like a seashell, and Mouse felt this dress was more appropriate for a beach wedding, rather than a space wedding.  So it, too, went into the ‘no thank you’ stack.

 

Dress four was actually similar to the first dress, it was by the same designer, and while Mouse really liked the cheeky details, she’d been hoping for less flowers and more sparkle. Yoosung was disappointed, he really liked this dress, and he pouted the entire time she was taking it back off again.

 

The fifth dress was almost good enough for Mouse to settle without even seeing the last dress.  This was the dress that Hanna had picked special, and it was stunning and made Mouse feel regal and like a proper bride, with lace sleeves all the way down to her wrists, but also a deep V in front, and a skirt that just touched the floor rather than pooling on it.

 

But, of course, Zen had chosen the next dress, and he was so excited, she told the consultant to hold onto this one, and then switched into Zen’s next offering.  She didn’t even make it out of the dressing room before she started crying.

“Zen~!” She said. “You better have a tissue for me.” She said through the curtain.

Zen immediately stole the box of tissues that Yoosung was holding and strode over to the dressing room, knocking politely before slipping in with the tissues.  They heard her sniffle, and then Zen stepped back out.

“So.” He said quietly. “Who needs a preemptive tissue?”

Almost everyone looked at him like he was crazy, but Jumin saw the tears in his lover’s eyes and reached out for a tissue, and once he had one, shooed the actor back to his seat.  Moments later, Mouse emerged from her dressing room to complete silence as she stood up on the little dais facing the big mirror that took up an entire wall.

“This is the right one, family.” She said, dabbing at her eyes again before hiding the crumpled tissue in her fist.

Saeyoung, who had said nothing at all about the dresses up to this point, having kept all of his opinions to himself so that he would not somehow make Mouse choose a dress that she didn’t love with every fiber of her being, just clapped. Quiet, slow applause.  This was absolutely the best possible dress that she could have found, and it looked like it wasn’t even going to need much modification before she could wear it, which was a miracle especially given their time frame.

The dress itself was a slim A-line dress, with delicate beading all over it with the sun, the moon, stars, and everything space, over layers of the most delicate tulle. Bright white, like she’d wanted, and sparkles like she’d hoped.  It even had the most illusory of sleeves, an illusion back so she’d get to show skin without being completely bare, and her favorite wedding dress feature - buttons. No zipper. The dress buttons up, and when Saeyoung wanted to get her out of the dress, he’d have to unbutton every single one of the buttons. Mouse was looking forward to it.


“Hey Mouse.” Saeyoung said, dragging Mouse’s attention back to the people around her. Oh. She’d been dozing.

“Sorry.” She said, blushing. “Feeding the girls makes me sleepy.”

“Of course, it’s cool.” Saeyoung said, kissing her cheek.

“But, what do you think of this one?” Jaehee said, and Mouse looked up and grinned at Jaehee. 

“Oh.” She was taken aback. “That is stunning.”

“It’s just black and silver, though, I know you were hoping for something more ostentatious…”

“I was, you’re right. But this… how does it look on Hanna and Youjin?”

There was some rustling in the dressing room, and the curtain peeled back to reveal the other two women in the room.  The dress itself looked vastly different on the three body types. Hanna’s hourglass and Yoojin’s incredibly petite frame showed off different facets of the dress, and Mouse grinned.

“What do you ladies think?” Mouse asked of them, and Hanna did a twirl.

“If I dance in this, I’ll show off my panties.” Hanna said. “I love it, but maybe we should consider putting a crinoline under it? Then we could get the color you were hoping for? Jaehee could have Blue, Yoojin Pink, and I’ll take Purple?”

Jaehee nodded. “I’m for that, actually.  This skirt looks like it’d do with more body.”

Yoojin looked concerned. Mouse wasn’t about that.

“What is it, Yoojin?”

“What about Yoosung?” she said, trying not to look at her brother. “He’s not wearing the dress, right?”

Yoosung spluttered, and Mouse shook her head. “We’re going to find him a suit that matches your dresses.  And if you’re doing an accent color, that’s even better. He’ll be matching you ladies rather than matching whatever it is the boys do.

“Hey, Mouse, can I be blue? I really like Blue.” Yoosung said quietly, and Mouse nodded.

“I think we can make that happen. That’d leave pink/purple/teal for the ladies to argue over…”

“We can make decisions without arguing. Is this the dress you want, Mouse?” Jaehee asked.

“Are you all happy with it?”

“Very yes.” Hanna said, spinning again.

“Are you sure? You wanted something crazy..” Yoojin said, concerned.

“I’m sure. If you all are happy, I’m happy, because you all look stunning. I’m thinking maybe some space-print scarves for accent too…”

Notes:

The dresses Mouse tries will be going up on Tumblr basically right after this gets posted, so come visit my tumblr. Because Mouse's dress is so much prettier than I could describe.

Chapter 182: Valentine Negotiations?

Summary:

Planning the first Valentine's Day with a polycule... can be an entire time.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Valentine’s day, huh? Mouse hadn’t even considered what she might do for Valentine’s day, and now she was sitting curled up with her entire family, trying to decide how they could slice up each others’ time.  This wasn’t what she wanted at all. She loved them all, every single one of them. And they loved each other, too. So why were they trying to spend all this time away from one another, just to get moments alone?

“But he’s my boyfriend. I want to treat him to a nice dinner and some romance.” Zen said, irritated.

“Zen, Jumin is also your boyfriend. And so is Isaac, even though he has to work.” Yoosung said, trying to calm his partner down.

“This! This is the problem with Polyamory. I just want to treat everyone right and nice and give them all of my love, and I can’t, and I hate it.” Zen said, actively trying to keep himself calm, and failing miserably.

Everyone was frustrated. Not with Zen, or because of Zen, but simply at the situation. Zen was the obvious one because he was the truest romantic in the group. Mouse had an idea, but she didn’t think anyone was going to go for it, so she’d been sitting on it. It was far too logical, and selfish, to work.

“Mouse, what aren’t you sharing?” Vanderwood said, catching her gaze and holding it from across the room. 

“Oh. Well…” Mouse wanted to look away, but something about Vanderwood’s look kept her from doing so. 

“Out with it.” Jumin said, quietly.

Mouse bit her lip. She didn’t want to make everyone upset. She really didn’t.

“Hey.” Saeran said, moving to stand behind Mouse protectively. “She doesn’t have to talk if she doesn’t want to. What’s with you guys?”

The tense mood cracked, and Vanderwood broke the gaze, letting Mouse look away, and she immediately looked down at her lap, mostly to try to hide the tears spilling down her cheeks. Saeran’s hands went to her shoulders, and she just felt worse.  He wasn’t going to like her idea either, and then he was going to be upset that he protected her. Maybe she should just never have thought about it at all, that would have been better, right? Then she’d never have been in this predicament.

As if they could sense their mother’s distress across the house, the twins started crying.  Mouse immediately launched to her feet.

“I’m going to take care of the girls.” She said, and for all intents and purposes, fled.


When she reached the nursery, she slipped in and shut the door, lest someone following her think she wanted company.  She was sure one of them would follow her. But she couldn’t bear to be a problem. Well, any more of a problem than she was already being. She couldn’t really undo what had just happened, try as she might.

She smiled at her twin girls, and realized it was just Lily crying, Rose was staring at her wide-eyed.

“Good morning Rosie.” She said, and scooped Lily up. “And miss Lily, what seems to be the problem?”

The problem was immediately apparent - Lily needed a diaper change. This was easily resolved, unlike the stressful conversation in the living room.  Mouse didn’t know what to do about that at all.  She just knew that traditional senses of what a couple should do on Valentine’s day didn’t really work for how their family operated at this point. And to be honest, she really liked it that way. But the arguments in the living room told her that no one else felt quite how she felt about it. Everyone seemed determined to slice up their time instead of spending it all together, and that was the opposite of what she wanted. But how could she get what she wanted, without ruining the holiday for literally everyone else? She couldn’t. And she wouldn’t do that to them. She knew they loved her, but that also meant that the minute they knew what she was thinking, they’d break themselves trying to make it happen. And they all deserved so much better than that. So damn much better.

She curled up in a rocker, feeding Lily the ever-hungry, trying to think her way around the situation, but really only thinking herself into a spiral of doubt and self-loathing.


“Okay. So… something’s going on with Mouse.” Jihyun said into the awkward silence that dragged on in the living room. “And you all just let her run off to the nursery. No one followed. Please, enlighten me as to why this is a good idea?”

Jumin chuckled. Of course Jihyun didn’t have the experience with the way this family failed to interact properly to understand the sheer level of idiocy in the room.

Jaehee just sighed. “It’s like this; You’re entirely correct. Something’s bothering Mouse. Something’s been bothering Mouse long enough that Vanderwood and Jumin basically simultaneously decided to stop letting her stew on whatever it was.  This combination triggered Saeran who doesn’t cope with Mouse being attacked. But Saeran feeling a need to protect Mouse, caused Saeyoung who was already feeling bad for not realizing she was upset about something to freeze up. Yoosung is pretty sure everything that’s going on here is his fault, and Zen is stuck in analysis paralysis about who to help first. Vanderwood is regretting using stare tactics on Mouse, and Jumin is currently trying to figure out what the best course of action for literally everyone is. Isaac, like you, has no idea what to do in this situation.  And, if you paid close attention, Hanna snuck out of the room to go check on Mouse the minute you got everyone’s attention.”

Everyone’s attention turned from Jaehee to the chair Hanna had been occupying, which was now entirely empty. Conspicuously so.

“So, Mouse’s immediate safety and mental health are assured.” Jaehee continued. “This is good, but we need to use some context clues and sherlockian bullshit deduction to figure out what it is she’s upset about. Because she’s not going to tell us. I know that look. That look means she’s ashamed of whatever it is. And she probably doesn’t need to be. But I can’t even imagine what it could be. So I need all of your help.”

“Well, part of it is that she hates this entire conversation.” Isaac said. “I know I do, and we shared a look earlier, before she started getting so tense.”

“Why?” Zen said, simple, and confused.

“Well, think of it this way. You all know your girlfriend. What was she like before you were dating her? It’s been less than a year, you’ve never done Valentine’s day.” Isaac said, and was concerned when he watched multiple faces around the room go pale.

“Fuck.” Saeyoung said, and Yoosung nodded.

“Last Valentines she was still with Lee.” Yoosung said.

“She probably doesn’t even know what to expect from Valentine’s, other than that you’re supposed to spend it with your loved ones.”

“She’s probably working off of Hallmark Movie Tropes.” Zen said. “Which… to be fair, I am too.”

Vanderwood facepalmed. 

“Raise your hand if you’ve ever not been single on Valentine’s day.”

Two hands went up. Isaac and Jihyun.

“Rika and I just stayed at home and watched a movie though.” V said quietly.

“We did the classic dinner and a movie shit.” Isaac said. “And that relationship didn’t last, so…”

Zen chuckled. 

Jumin smirked. “So you’re saying then that we’re all making a big deal out of nothing?”

Vanderwood shook their head. “No. Mouse thinks this is a big deal, so it’s a big deal. But what if we’re looking at this entirely wrong? Maybe what we should be doing is spending some time with each other. All of us. Like the family that we are.”

“Yeah!” Yoosung said. “Maybe we could get one of Jumin’s fancy chefs to make us dinner so Saeran can have a night off, and then we can play games or watch a movie or something?”

“We can still do the cute dressing up thing.” Zen said, smiling.

“And we could shift furniture so we could dance. Maybe do at-home karaoke?” Saeran offered.

“This is all fun ideas. Maybe.. We should see if Mouse is interested?” Jumin said, and everyone nodded.

“I’ll go check on her. Ostensibly I should have been helping with the girls anyway. I know she’s got Hanna, but…”

“But she’s going to be your wife soon.” Jumin said. “Go. We’ll be here thinking up what I expect will be even more absurd ideas.”


There was a knock at the door, and Mouse didn’t even say anything before the door squeaked open and allowed Hanna into the room.

“Hey babe.” She said quietly.

“Oh. Hi Hanna.” Mouse said, and relaxed.

“You doing okay?”

“No. Not even a little. The girls haven't noticed, though.” She said, and handed a sated Lily over to Hanna. “Can you burp this girl for me please?”

Hanna grabbed a burp cloth and bounced around with Lily while Mouse scooped up Rose.

“So what’s wrong?”

Ah. Hanna wasn’t going to leave it be then.

“I… don’t think it’s a good idea to share.” Mouse said, and Hanna frowned.

“Why not? Bottling things up is bad for you, remember?”

“Okay. Um. I… I just want everyone to be together for Valentine’s day.”

“How is that a bad idea to share, babe?”

“Well… everyone’s so set on doing the romantic couples things, I don’t want to make their holiday bad just because I have an opinion.  And don’t you dare say it wouldn’t. Those boys (and Jaehee) are so dumb it’s cute. They’ll crush their own happiness and wants and needs just to see me smile, even if it’s objectively a bad choice.” Mouse finished, quieter than when she’d started.

Hanna sighed. “That’s a legit concern. You’re right, they are all cute. And dumb. But.. I would be happy  if it was one big group thing.”

“You would?” Mouse blinked.

“Well… yeah. I mean, I’m not actually dating any of you.” She said, awkwardly.

Mouse smiled. “Oh, I get it. Yeah.. It’s the only way I’d get to spend time with Isaac, or Jihyun… or Stark. Or you, obviously.”

Hanna chuckled. “Well, you’re stuck with me until the wedding.”

“True that. Oh man. If I were going to go out anywhere, I’d have to get someone to watch the girls. That’s a non-starter.”

“So… how about this. Let’s suggest that you’re going to stay here with the girls all day, and your partners are welcome to spend as much time here with you as they can/want to? I bet Saeran would make you dinner.”

Mouse smiled. “That might be the fairest way to go about— ow! Rose!”

“What did she do?”

Mouse gestured to the tiny hand wrapped in her hair, and Hanna chuckled, setting Lily back in her crib so she could help free Mouse from the tyrannical grasp of her eldest daughter.

 

So neither of them were looking when there was another knock at the door.

“It’s me, Saeyoung.” He said, when there was no answer. 

“Come in, babe.” Hanna said, and Saeyoung did as he was bade, and then blinked.

“I have questions. First, Which one of you invited me in, Second, what are you doing?”

“Can’t you tell your former coworker’s voice apart from your lovely almost-wife’s?” Hanna said, and Saeyoung chuckled. 

“Well, I thought it was Hanna but… Mouse calls me babe, and Hanna usually calls me something mean but in a nice way.”

“What, like dork? Or idiot?”

“Those.”

“It was me.” Hanna said, smiling. “Forgive me for not turning, I’m helping free Mouse from Rose’s interminable grip. Feel free to chat or whatever.”

Saeyoung saw Lily chilling in her crib and scooped her up for dad time, settling into the unoccupied rocking chair.

“Um. I came to apologize for not realizing you were upset, Mousey. I feel like shit.”

“It’s okay. I was actively trying not to share, so it’s mostly on me.”

“Okay, but…”

“I love you, Saeyoung. Your apology, while unneeded, is still accepted.”

“Oh. Alright. Um. So everyone’s still talking about what to do for Valentine’s.”

“Yeah…” Mouse said quietly. “I think I know what I’d like to do. But I think it’ll upset everyone, or make them change their plans, and…”

“Probably not.” Saeyoung said. “Your exit shook everyone up so they’ve been actually talking shit out. I think you’d really like what we’ve come up with, but…”

Mouse started to talk again, but Hanna shushed her. “How about you go hear what they have to say, and then tell them what you think? That solves the problem you were expecting with the whole C-B-D situation, right?”

“C-B-D?” Saeyoung asked, and Hanna shushed him.

“That makes sense.” Mouse said. “Okay. Okay. I’ll give it a shot. But… the girls gotta come with. We gotta do some more parent bonding time.”

“True that.” Saeyoung said, and when Mouse moved to leave the room, he followed.

——

“…So that’s the plan.” Yoosung finished, excited.

“So after all that bickering you decided to have a big day full of everyone participating in everyone else’s favorite pastimes?” Mouse said, blinking.

“Well, yeah. Then we can all be together, and everyone gets to be the focus of being loved for part of it.” Zen said, extra proud because that part was his idea.

“What about Isaac?” Mouse said, looking over at the conspicuously quiet man. “Or Jihyun? Or Hanna?”

“We included them… though Hanna wasn’t here so we’re not sure what we’re doing with Hanna.”

“Actually…” Hanna said, just as Isaac said “Well…”

Hanna waved to Isaac, who nodded.

“I was hoping that since now Mouse is done being pregnant for a bit, if maybe we could all go to Hanna’s studio and do some pole work in the morning? I mean I have to work that night, but my morning is free.”

Zen blinked. “Working on a new routine?” 

“Yeah, a duet with Hanna.” Isaac said, and Hanna grinned.

“That sounds like fun.” Mouse said. “I have been so excited to get up on that pole, especially seeing how much fun Yoosung and Zen have been having.”

“Then it’s set.” Jumin said, smiling.

“I’ll write us up a little schedule.” Jaehee said. “As long as everyone’s agreed?”

Of course, they were.

Notes:

CBD - Cute but Dumb. It's a term that my mother uses whenever one of our family isn't listening or is being very intentionally obtuse.

Chapter 183: Be Mine

Summary:

Valentine's Day has come. Will it go off without a hitch?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Come on, Ju~!” Saeyoung cheered, as Isaac helped Jumin through a few simpler moves.

“You can do it!” Mouse cheered. 

In front of them, Jumin, with help from Isaac, pulled himself into a simple sit on the pole, and the sound of skin-on-metal squeaked through the room.  Jumin made a face, but he held himself up, for a brief few seconds, to the cheers and the applause of the entire family.

“Now.” Jumin said quietly. “In recompense for the skin on my inner thighs that I will never get back… I want to see what Yoosung can do.”

Yoosung blushed.  He was standing there in short-shorts and a crop top. His favorite workout gear since he started learning the pole with Hanna.  But he was nervous. He’d never done anything like this in front of people. Sure, hw was proud of what he’d learned, and he knew it looked cool cause Hanna took a tiny video of him one time just so he could see, but…

Mouse clapped both of her hands against his cheeks.

“Sung! Stop going there. You’re a gorgeous talented young man and I want to see you do cool shit.”

“Ow!” he said, his hands immediately going up to cover hers when she leaned in and gave him a kiss.

She slipped her hands away to allow Saeyoung to slip in and wrap his arms around Yoosung. 

“You got this, puppy.” Saeyoung said, and Yoosung grinned.

 

Yoosung did, in fact, have it.  His little routine, while short, was sharp, and clean, and provocative enough to leave more than just his partners a little flushed. On the spinning pole, he climbed, sat, spun, even executed a short drop. He was so proud, and the joy in what he was doing was written all over his face. When he finished, Zen pulled him into a kiss while everyone applauded, and they didn’t seem likely to split until Isaac cleared his throat.

“And that, my friends, is why I dance.” Isaac said, and stole Yoosung away from Zen to give him a hug. “Thank you, My little Amethyst.”

Yoosung grinned, as if it were a shared joke, and turned to thank everyone else for their applause.


“Whoa.” Hanna said, looking at the intimate theater they were led to next.  Jaehee grinned. 

“You all know that I love musicals more than anything.  I managed to get my hands on a recording of Cube World.

Zen fumbled his drink, and only Isaac’s reflexes caught it before it made an unholy mess all over the floor.

“I didn’t think there were any recordings of that!! Even I only ever had that one promo photo…” Zen said, and Jaehee grinned.

“Apparently one of your fellow actors had his mother record the play.  It’s a little rough, but she had a tripod at least, so it’s not shaky. And the volume’s good.  I haven’t watched all of it, I wanted to share the experience with all of you.”

Zen curled up on one of the sofas with Jaehee and Isaac, while Saeyoung got the video set up.

“I can remember my newbie days…” Zen said wistfully. “I really did have a long way to go regarding my acting. I hope you all don’t get your hopes up too much, it was my debut show and I was only fifteen.  I mean, I’m even more gorgeous now but I hope those of you who’ve been wondering how I looked during the young and fresh days of my youth enjoy this video. I’m sure it shows me in an… interesting… light. To be honest, I’m embarrassed to look at how I act.” He laughed awkwardly when Isaac ruffled his hair and Jaehee just curled up further into his chest. 

“I can’t wait to see all this passion in your tiny teenage body.”

“Straight off the streets.” He said, and Isaac chuckled.

“This is before we met, isn’t it?”

“Yeah.. By a couple months.”

“But before you started working at—“

“Yeah.” Zen said, and Isaac kissed the top of his head. “This should be fun, seeing you so innocent.”


“Alright, I have to head to work.” Isaac said, pouting. “Today has really been fun.  I really enjoy spending time with all of you.”

Jumin grinned, and Jaehee clapped happily.

“Actually, Isaac…” Jaehee said. “We planned a surprise for you since you couldn’t be with us all day. We’ll be taking lunch at the club.”

“But it’s not open until four, and it’s not yet noon…”

“Take us with you to work, Isaac.” Hanna said. “See what Mama has to say.”

 

They strolled in the back door to the club, and Mama herself was standing there waiting for them.

“Welcome, my extended family!  The VIP booth is set up for lunch, just as you arranged, Mrs. Han.”

“And you’ll be joining us, correct?”

“Yes, absolutely.”

Isaac was stunned. “…what?”

“Jumin arranged to have a romantic lunch here at the club. Where else were you going to have a candlelit meal for ten without a swarm of paparazzi?”

“And,” Jumin added. “How else were we going to get to enjoy a nice meal with you, Isaac, without compromising your work schedule?”

“Ma’am, is this okay?” Isaac turned and Mama smiled and nodded.

“Of course, Cobalt. I’m getting lunch out of the deal, and on top of that Hanna’s agreed to come perform sometimes. Even hinted that she might have a rising talent for my stage.” Mama glanced over at Yoosung, who blushed.  If she didn’t know for sure that it was Yoosung, she knew now. “Besides, you brought me Lucy and Sandy and I haven’t seen these girls in an age.”

 

Lunch was a massive spread of sushi and sashimi, with a variety of hot soups and dumplings and other bite-sized foods that didn’t necessarily go with sushi but were easy to eat while chatting, and fun to feed to a partner.  There was more laughter and chatter than there were loving glances and sweet romantic moments, but Mouse found that it was just what she needed to feel at ease… at least until Lily started crying.

“Shit.” Mouse said. “Gotta feed the smalls, too.”  She popped up out of her chair to pick up the squalling infant only to see Bunny practically bounce over and set up one of the lounge chairs with a side table for her.

“This way you can keep eating while the little ones eat.” She said, smiling. “You’re Mouse, right? I’m Bunny. Isaac showed me pictures, but…”

“Oh yeah!” Mouse said, grinning. “Did you ever have that coffee with Jaehee?”

“I did! She invited me to her new shop.”

“Aw, fun!” Mouse said, shamelessly dropping the straps on her top so that she could feed Lily.

“Do you feed them at the same time?”

“Not usually. Rose gets fussy unless Lily eats first.”

“That’s… adorable.”

“It is. Reminds me of some other twins I know.” Vanderwood said, having come over when Bunny appeared, ostensibly to help but also to make sure that Mouse was comfortable.  

Mouse knew this, but didn’t say anything. This was a place that had kept Zen safe when he needed it, was a place Vanderwood felt safe presenting Female, helped Isaac and Hanna exist happily and safely, and gave Saeyoung a place where he could have fun. It was a place that Jumin’s father came and never once had a scandal erupt from it.  Mouse had never have expected there to be a club, a strip club of all places, where she would feel safe and comfortable bringing her entire family including her infant daughters.

 

Later, as they were packing up, the twins back in their carriers and sleeping peacefully, one each in the hands of her twin loves, Mouse turned and looked at Mama, who was watching the cleanup with a soft smile.

“Thanks for making this place exist.”  Mouse said, and Mama gave her a look that Mouse couldn’t decipher.

“What makes you thank me for that?” she said, curious but guarded.

“So many good things in my life have happened because of this place. Without you, and the people here… I probably would have died to some tragic accident by now.”

“Ha, you don’t believe in fate that much, do you girl?”

“No, but just the thought is enough to make me grateful for your existence, and for this place.”

“Well, you just keep making this family happy, and maybe let me come dote on my grandbabies sometime, and we’ll call it even.”

“Alright Mama.”


After lunch, Ray took them on a tour of an arboretum.  It was one of the times that Saeran was just happy to sit back and let Ray take the reins, because no one knew and loved flowers the way that Ray did.  Each wing of the arboretum hosted different plants, and flowers, which Ray told them about in careful detail at times, and just let them wander through at others. It was obvious that this was the place he was happiest, this was the place that when he truly needed alone time, this was where he came. He wanted to share it with his family, but especailly he wanted to share it with Mouse. Mouse, who spent the entire time glued to his side, occasionally punctuating his little stories about flowers with kisses.

After they’d walked amongst the flowers, Ray took them all to the flower shop, where he’d had flower crowns made for everyone. Even Jumin. Even the cats (with cat safe flowers).  Sharing his joy made him feel more real and alive than he’d ever had the luxury to feel.  Even Saeran.. Even that lurking fragment of Unknown… they were all content, and happy.

Jihyun took them all back to his favorite spot in the arboretum and took photos of everyone - two at a time, with every pair of humans accounted for. 

He was especially flattered, however, when Vanderwood stole his camera and made sure that cute shots of him with everyone happened, too.  If the one with Jihyun and Jumin was sweeter and a touch more delicate than any of them expected, well, they didn’t say anything about it.

The favorite picture of the entire day was Yoosung and Vanderwood, because Vanderwood had scooped Yoosung up for a piggy-back ride, and they both looked like happy idiots. A photo that never would have happened if Jihyun hadn’t been adamant about getting photos of everyone, not just the ‘official’ couples.


“What’s with the sad face, babe?” Saeyoung said, as they drove home, no longer in one of Jumin’s preferred limos but in a set of safe black cars for transporting precious cargo.

“I know we have a lot more planned for today but I am so tired. I just want to take a nap.  We have that big ol bed. We could just… cuddle pile… I dunno…”

“Well, the plan when we got home was, I think, board games? That’s what you wanted to do, right?”

“Yeah.”

“What if we tell everyone that instead of games you want snuggles?”

“Will they be upset?”

“Well, if I may be so frank, I would prefer my time with you to be a naked sexy cuddle pile, but I want to include Jaehee, so I’ll take what I can get.”

Mouse, even after all this time, was blushing as red as her daughters’ hair.

“Maybe—“ her voice cracked, and she cleared her throat and tried again. “Maybe tonight? While the girls are asleep?”

“I’m going to hold you to that. Or, at least, to me.”

“O-okay.” Mouse said, giggling.

 

“So, the plan is to skip board games on the requirement that everyone takes a nap?” Jumin asked, seriously and quietly, the latter mostly to keep from waking the girls.

“Uh… no.” Mouse said. “I… really need a nap. I’m exhausted. So I am inviting everyone to share my bed… in a Jaehee-safe fashion. Anyone who doesn’t want a nap is free to play a board game or do whatever else they want while I nap.”

The entirety of the family just stared at her like she was an idiot.

“Naptime.” Yoosung said, sagely.


“Wow, Saeran, where did you get this recipe card?” Yoosung said, looking at the caramel recipe Saeran had brought out.

“My favorite little pastry shop closed, and since I was their best caramel customer… they gave me the recipe.” Saeran said, awkwardly.

“You are not trying the caramel recipe in our newly remodeled family home.” Saeyoung said groggily from the doorway, as if he had somehow sensed the presence of the caramel recipe and launched out of bed to prevent a tragedy.

Behind him, Hanna yawned and stretched.

“Is it finally time for me to teach caramels? I thought this was Yoosung’s thing though…”

Yoosung smiled. “Um, honestly, I was thinking about trying caramel recipes because I know just how much Saeran loves caramels so I knew they wouldn’t go to waste.”

“Well then!” Hanna said, grinning. “As long as you’re okay with me teaching, I am okay teaching caramels~!”

 

When the baby monitor started beeping, Mouse peeled her eyes open and realized that everyone was awake except for Jaehee and Vanderwood, who were curled up protectively on either side of her.

“Okay, y’all. Let this mama up she’s gotta check on babies.”


“So you made caramels.” Jumin said, sitting at the island, looking at the sheet trays of hot sugar and smiling. “That was very enjoyable to watch.”

“It sure smells good!” Mouse called from the living room where she was curled up on the couch with Zen and the girls.

“So…” Saeyoung said, still not certain how the kitchen came away unscathed after the creation of what actually looked like successful caramels. “I know Saeran has dinner prepped and ready to go into the oven, but that should leave us… Zen and Vandy’s things?”

“And yours.” Mouse said. 

“Oh. Mine was… basically yours… so I just squished them together.” Saeyoung said quietly.

“Your thing was taking a nap?” Mouse said, sensing a lie.

“No… but it was meant to be quiet relaxing snuggletimes.”

“Oh.” Mouse smiled. “Well, what about Vandy and Zen then?”

Vanderwood smiled. "Well, I was planning on giving everyone massages, since I’m good at it. And Saeyoung is lying, he wanted to play video games. Which is something he could totally do while I cycle through giving everyone massages?”

“Giuseppe Party?” Mouse asked, her eyes sparkling.

“Ooh, yes please!” Saeyoung said, making everyone laugh.

“Well, you have some time to figure that out and get it set up, because Mouse and Saeran are first.”

“Together?” Mouse said, surprised.

“Yes and no.” Vanderwood said. “I don’t want a repeat of the last time I gave you a massage while he was around, so I want him to hang out and maybe learn some things so he can do this for you too… and then when you inevitably make some suggestive noises, he doesn’t worry about you.”

“Oh, legit.” Saeran said from the kitchen. “If you want to get started, I need to wash up but I can do that in the ensuite.”


Mouse knew she’d made noises that were best reserved for more explicit circumstances, but Vanderwood’s hands felt like heaven.  More surprising, was when they leaned down and whispered in her ear that they’d like to give her a better reason to make those noises sometime… with or without Saeyoung.  She was really glad that they couldn’t see her face to see how bright red she turned then, but she managed to sputter out a response.

“I’d like that, Stark.”

When she returned to the living room, Saeyoung was waiting for her, he and Jumin and Yoosung were ready for some silly party game action.  Mouse leaned over to give Jumin a kiss before settling next to Saeyoung. She hadn’t expected Jumin to be their fourth player, but everyone else seemed happy to watch or wait for the next round.  Zen in particular was busy setting up the karaoke software he’d gotten so that they could all do Karaoke from the comfort of their own living room.  It was a compromise that allowed them to keep better track of the babies, and that was most important.


Jaehee set down her fork and knife, and sighed happily.

“Saeran, I will never get tired of your lasagna.” She said, smiling.

“Good!” he said, laughing. “Because I like to make it!”

 

Karaoke was a lot less emotionally taxing this time, since everyone had gotten their crazy emotional shit out of the way at their last karaoke outing, and there was a lot more silliness and a lot more ballads done with a sense of chutzpah thanks to Zen.

Eventually, the night wound down and people started splitting off to sleep in their separate rooms. If anyone noticed people switching rooms at interesting hours of the night, or heard something that belonged in Saeyoung’s sound studio,  no one said a word.  Especially not Jaehee and Hanna, who had claimed the front bedroom so they could actually get some sleep.

Notes:

Busy day! No wonder Mouse needed naps!

Do feel free to come hang out onmy Tumblr if you'd like! There's a ton of craziness there, like update notes, or what Mouse's wedding dress looks like, you know, that kind of thing.

Chapter 184: NSFW: Close Encounters

Summary:

Mouse and Vanderwood learn some things about each other.

Notes:

This chapter is NSFW, Vanderwood/Mouse, with Saeyoung present.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse bustled about, getting the monitor set up, and pointedly avoiding making any kind of eye contact with the other occupants of the room. When she paused to watch the girls on the monitor, hands slipped around her waist and held her close, but careful.

“Mouse, you’re shaking like a leaf. We don’t have to do this. Now, or ever.” Vanderwood’s voice was calm, and soft, their breath warm in her ear.

“Stark. I want to do this. It’s just… I don’t want to mess this up. I know you don’t do feelings, well, much. And I am a mess of feelings constantly. So yeah, I want you. I want whatever we’re going to do.” She turned in their arms and looked them right in the eye. “But I don’t want to chase you off when I reflexively tell you how much I love you.”

“…You love me?” Vanderwood said, one eyebrow raised, and Mouse cursed.

“Yep.” She said, breaking eye contact.

“If it helps,” Saeyoung said from the couch near the door, “I’ll be here the whole time unless I have to go see to the girls.”

“Maybe with the shaking.” Mouse said. “Not… the hard part.”

“Mouse.” Vanderwood said, catching her chin so she had to meet their eye again. “Thank you. For loving me. If you can handle the fact that I… don’t… can’t… yet… if ever… then it’s not a problem. I know you love like you breathe. It’s what helped me learn to trust you.”

“It doesn’t ruin the mood?” Mouse asked, still hesitant.

“You loving me makes you want this more, correct?”

“Mhm.” Mouse said.

“Use your words.”

“Yes. It does.”

“And why is that?”

“Because… loving you means I trust you. And I…” Mouse didn’t know how to explain what she wanted from Vanderwood. Every single one of her partners were different, but what if Vanderwood wasn’t interested in what she was interested in?

“You want to play trust games?” they said, a smirk gracing their face.

Mouse nodded, but Vanderwood cleared their throat, and Mouse remembered that words were required.

“It’s just something about you, Stark. You make me feel… obedient.” She said, her face flushing bright red, as though she hadn’t already been blushing this entire conversation.

Vanderwood leaned their forehead down to touch Mouse’s and half-growled.

“I’m going to kiss you now.” They said, and Mouse leaned into them.

“Please.” She said, before their lips met.

 

Saeyoung could not help his predictable reaction to his long time partner and his impending wife kissing like they were each other’s source of air. He knew that Mouse had no idea what to expect underneath Vanderwood’s clothes. They’d talked about it in the dark hours last night, where she’d shared her concerns and desires with him - one of them being that he be there to watch (and take care of the girls if needed). Now, this was a bonus for Saeyoung, of course, as he’d offered to solo parent the girls so Mouse could have a nice interlude with Vandy, but also he really enjoyed watching, so it was a win-win. 

Mouse had also tried to invite Saeran, but he’d politely refused. He didn’t think he’d be able to watch, without participating. The first time watching Mouse and Saeyoung had been an entire time, so he made a point to schedule some studio time with Hanna so he could work off the adrenaline that Saeyoung would be passing him. This, of course, also meant that Hanna was clued in to the situation, because she was observant and because Saeyoung was feeling Saeran’s embarrassment, so he likely was talking to her about it as Saeyoung was thinking about all of this.

Now, Saeyoung knew that Mouse wanted to let go of control for this. He knew how she liked to be told what to do, it was part of her dynamic with Jumin, but this was different. Mouse knew that Vanderwood would be able to hold out against her if she started pleading with him. Jumin couldn’t. He was too soft, and he’d admitted this to her before. Now, he wasn’t nearly that soft with Saeyoung, but that was a completely different story.

 

After a short discussion, Mouse felt calmer. Vanderwood seemed to understand what she wanted, but also that she didn’t really know what she was doing, either. As a compromise, they’d agreed to just go with the flow tonight, and worry about more involved conversations when (and if) they decided to do this again. Vanderwood had put on that soothing ambient piano station that they liked for background while they gave massages, which they referred to affectionately as “new age bullshit”, and had Mouse get settled so she could calm some of her nervous energy. For now, Mouse lay comfortably on the bed as she would when Vanderwood was giving her a massage, only this time she was entirely naked, and she knew they weren’t going to stop until both of them were content.

“Mouse.” Vanderwood’s voice was a little rough, and she looked up at them.

“Yes, Stark?”

“Last chance to change your mind.” They said, and she just smiled.

“I’m not going to change my mind.” She said. “But I am very curious what you’ve got under that outfit.”

Vanderwood blinked. “You don’t know? You… haven’t noticed?”

Mouse shook her head. “You’re Vanderwood. If you wanted me to know, you’d tell me. Assuming only makes things unnecessarily complicated.”

Vanderwood blinked. That was an unsurprising sentiment from Mouse, but she was either a lot less observant than they’d assumed, or…

“Vandy, You’re a lot better at hiding your emotions than a normal person. This extends to other areas.” Saeyoung said from the couch where they were monitoring the proceedings.

Vanderwood chuckled, and started removing layers, provocatively. Mouse realized that Vanderwood’s physique was going to be much like Saeyoung’s, if a little more chiseled because they were less computer based. They stopped removing layers when they were down to their boxer briefs, and as absurd as it was, their carefully constructed androgynous presentation meant she still had no idea what kind of night she was expecting.

“Saeyoung told me that you like surprises. That is true, I hope?” Vanderwood asked. 

Mouse had resettled her face into the massage pillow, but she was required to respond, per their agreement.

“I love surprises.” Mouse said, honestly. She was still nervous, but she was safe, so it was more anticipation of the unknown than anything else.

“Good. Then I want you to keep your face in that pillow unless I tell you that you can move.”

“Understood. Thank you for bringing the headrest pillow along so I can breathe.” She said, and Vanderwood chuckled.

“Of course. You’re going to need all that oxygen. Oh, and sorry about the sheets. These are likely going to be ruined from the oil.”

“I’m a laundry whiz.” Mouse said, giggling. “I can fix them.”

Vanderwood grunted noncommittally, and she felt their weight settle onto the bed, and then shift to either side of her hips.

After a moment, hands bearing cool oil began to massage the tension out of her muscles, each stroke of Vanderwood’s hands bringing out a soft moan from behind her lips.

“That’s what I like to hear.” Vanderwood said, working their way leisurely down her back. Most of this was already explored territory, explored reactions. But when they finished her lower back, usually they would work their way back up, or stop, depending on time. Today, however, was different. Today, she felt the addition of more oil, and Vanderwood’s hands, exploring her hips and ass as though they wanted to memorize every inch of her.

“Mhm.” Vanderwood said, startling Mouse a little. “Just as good a grip as I hoped.” She felt them shift, and then felt more oil drip down to her most sensitive areas, drawing a needy whimper out of her.

“Answer me, Mouse. Do you usually get this turned on from my massages?” the feeling of Vanderwood using a single finger to trail a line down her spine made her shiver.

“Y-yes.” She stuttered out. “Every time.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t notice sooner.” They said, “Making you wait so long for this must have been torture.”

“Worth it.” Mouse said, without thinking.

“I hope you still think so after tonight, Mouse.” They said, and she gasped as they traced a circle through the thick coating of oil around her ass, her hips canting up towards their hand as if against her will.

“Tease.” She muttered as they moved on, though the sharp flick against her clit made her almost forget what words were. 

“Oh, so the little Mouse doesn’t like it when I tease?” Vanderwood said, running their hands along her oil-slick skin.

“That’s not what I—“ Mouse’s response was cut off as Vanderwood slid two fingers inside of her, and she could feel them playing around to find her sensitive spots, and what got reactions out of her. She heard, though she couldn’t place, a rustling sound, and then Vanderwood moved just right and she arched her hips against his hand, allowing him to slide a cushion for support under her hips.

“That should make things a little more comfortable from here out, I think. Mouse, thank your fiancé.”

Mouse blinked and started to pick her head up before a hand held the back of her head in place.

“S-sorry. Thank you, babe. Love you, Saeyoung~!”

“Love you too Mousie. I’m going to check on the twins, you be a good girl while I’m gone.” Mouse shivered at the tone in his voice. She wasn’t used to authoritative Saeyoung.

“Oh, you do like that, don’t you.” Vanderwood said, slipping a third finger in to join the first two, helping her muscles relax enough to accept something larger.

“Nn.. Stark… that feels so good. I’m… I’m close…” Mouse realized she’d started to babble, and bit her lip to stop herself. Almost immediately, Vanderwood removed their fingers, leaving her empty and wanted. Mouse whined, trying to chase that feeling.

“Don’t silence yourself, Mouse. Remember that we’re here because I want to hear those sexy sounds of yours.”

Mouse shifted her hips, still trying to find back the feeling of Vanderwood’s fingers inside of her.

“If you want something, you have to ask for it.” They said, and a whine squeaked its way out of Mouse’s throat.

Even as she tried to figure out what to say, she heard the sound of more oil behind her.

“Please.. Stark.. I’m so empty.. Please don’t leave me empty. I need you.”  She wanted to ask them to fuck her, but… could they? She didn’t think they’d have had time to put on a harness, or…

“You’re thinking too much.” Vanderwood said, punctuating their statement with a sharp slap to her ass. This, of course, got exactly the reaction they’d been hoping for.

“Fine! Stark, just fuck me already!” Mouse said, aching for something, anything.  As she finished her sentence, their strong hands grabbed her hips, and a long, hard slick hot cock slammed into her in one swift motion.

Vanderwood groaned. How long had it been since they’d felt a woman clench around them? Too long. Gods, they hoped this could be a regular thing with Mouse… their cock twitched at the thought, and they smirked, before they started working themselves out and in again, to the agonizingly slow pace of the ambient music in the room.

Mouse was making all kinds of noises, but even feeling this good, she couldn’t hold back her question.

“Stark? Nngh. Is this… you?”

Vanderwood leaned all of their weight on top of Mouse, and then bit into her shoulder, letting her feel them twitch inside of her a moment before answering.

“If you’re asking if that is my body filling you so completely, then yes, it is.”

“How’d you hide… this… all of my other massages?”

“Willpower.” Vanderwood said, kissing the bite mark they’d left. “Something that is fast disintegrating.”

Mouse vaguely heard the door open and shut again, and then the soft sound of Saeyoung cursing, likely as he took in the view.

“Ah good, the audience has returned.” Vanderwood said, feeling Mouse flutter around them in reaction to having heard Saeyoung. “We can really get started.”

Mouse whimpered as she felt Vanderwood pull out, but they stopped just at the edge, and then slammed back into her, a pace they kept up until they felt Mouse start to lose their rhythm.

“Stark, I-I….” Just as suddenly as she spoke, they pulled entirely out, leaving her empty, again, right on the edge. “Why..” She almost cried.

“Because I’m not ready to be done with you yet.” Vanderwood said, gruffly. “You said you were feeling obedient, Mouse.”

“I… I am…”

“Then be a good girl, and don’t come until I tell you that you may.”

“Y-yes sir, Stark.. I’ll be good.”

Mouse couldn’t see Vanderwood, but she would bet anything that they were grinning. Once again, she gasped as she felt cool liquid pooling against her tight hole. And then a hand caressing her to help her relax as one long, pianist finger slid inside, slowly, once again using the soothing piano music to their advantage.

Mouse moaned, embarrassed slightly at the sounds she was making, but suddenly remembering the last time she’d felt this… the night Saeyoung had proposed to her. She shivered, recalling the night fondly.

“Where did you just go, Mouse?” Vanderwood said quietly. “Fantasizing about someone else?”

She  felt a second finger, coated in additional slickness, slip inside her ass next to the first.

“S-sae—“ she managed to get out, in between cries as Vanderwood’s talented fingers carefully scissored her, readying her the same way they had earlier.

“Translate, Saeyoung.”

“The night we got engaged, Saeran and I took her together.” Saeyoung said, and Mouse could hear the strain in his voice - he was enjoying this view.  “I’ll warn you though, that ass is exquisite. You might not last too long.”

“Don’t worry, little boy.” Vanderwood said mockingly. “I have experience.”

They reached down and rubbed slow, lazy circles around Mouse’s clit as they removed their fingers from her ass and lined their cock up. As they slid into her, this time they took their sweet time, relishing in the cries that differed from the others she made.

Vanderwood was so lost in the feeling that they almost missed the signs of Mouse getting close, it was only her begging that snapped them out of their slow rutting, once again pulling out of her just before she could finish.

“Alright, dearest Mouse, you’ve taken all the punishment I can fairly give you. I want to make you scream for me through your orgasm. It’s time. But, there’s one more thing you have to do.”

“What?” Mouse said, and Vanderwood shivered slightly at her tone. “Stark, I-I’ll do anything.”

“Confirm that for me.” Vanderwood said. “Anything. Even something you’ve never tried before.”

“I’ll do anything, Stark. Please let me finish. Please.”

“Alright, little Mouse. Saeyoung, bring me that, won’t you?”

Mouse heard rustling, and then felt cold and slick against her ass.

“Now, I don’t want to hear a word until you’re screaming my name as your orgasm takes you. But moan as much as you’d like, dear.”

As they said that last word, they slid the thick toy in their hand into Mouse’s ass, and the sounds she made were something neither of her partners had ever heard before.

“Oh, I see Saeyoung was correct. You do like temperature play.” Vanderwood said, and Mouse squirmed against the very cold, somewhat buzzing toy filling her ass.

Vanderwood reached into the same bag that the toy had come from, and retrieved a new condom, discarding the previous one. The material of this one was red, and Saeyoung, still standing close, gasped.

“Both?” he whispered, and Vanderwood laughed.

“She said anything, Saeyoung.” They said, and after adding a little extra lubrication, slid their red-bedecked cock into Mouse, and she screamed.  Vanderwood knew they’d said no talking, but the words coming out of her mouth now weren’t words. They weren’t comprehensible.  The way she was squeezing them, in addition to the cold pressure of the toy.. Vanderwood knew they weren’t going to last long, and leaned over Mouse to pin her down, reaching around to agressively rub her clit.

As they felt her start to tense around their cock, Vanderwood pinned her down with all of their weight, thrusting roughly into her slick, hot cunt, and whispered delicately into her ear 

“Come for me.”

“Ngh~! Stark!” Mouse screamed their name, the only name she'd been using all night, her delayed orgasm bringing them to their own release, after which the two of them simply lay there, breathing heavily together, spent, and Saeyoung quietly started moving around the room, cleaning things up. 

 

Notes:

Sometimes, Vandy just needs to get laid, ok?
And it looks like Mouse didn't need to worry at all.
Also makes you wonder what all Vandy keeps in that case.

I'm on tumblr if you have questions or want updates when a chapter posts or when I won't be posting because life gets in the way. I do try to update daily, I swear. XD

Chapter 185: Zen's Plan

Summary:

It's Yoosung's birthday, and he thinks everyone's forgotten. Dae has news, and Jumin..... is Jumin.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yoosung sighed as the professor dismissed class, and started to pack up his books. None of his classmates had spoken to him today, and while that wasn’t anything particularly different than usual, today it felt like an extra burden that he just didn’t feel like he could handle right now.

As he hefted his bag to his shoulder, a cheerful if rowdy voice caught his attention.

“Hey, have any of you seen a Yoosung Kim around here? About this tall, blond, piercing violet eyes?”

Yoosung looked up at the owner of the voice as a few hands pointed in his direction, catching Ryung’s eye just in time for Dae to tackle him with a hug.

“Yooosuuuung!” he said, planting an almost too-friendly kiss on his cheek.

Yoosung blushed bright red, and caught Ryung’s eye, the other surprising him with a giant grin and a thumbs up.

“Uh-uhm… Hi Dae, how are you?”

“I’m amazing!! I got the internship!”

“Wait, what internship?”

“Don’t play coy with me! The internship at IceFight Games!”

“Wait, what?!”

Ryung had made it to them by this point, and laughed.

“Right? The one of us who doesn’t play LOLOL like an addict got the programming intern at IceFight. I half expect to get random GM comments now when I play, about how cute my boyfriend is and how much he misses me.”

“I really am going to miss you, babe. Are you sure you can’t come stay with me in the US this summer?”

“I… I’m still thinking about it, Dae.” Ryung said, looking away, and Yoosung chuckled.

“Well, Dae, is one of your work duties going to be playing? We could teach you the ropes…”

“First, celebratory bubble tea!” Dae said, half-dragging Yoosung out of the lecture hall.

Ryung > Mouse: Mood disaster averted. Thanks for reminding me about the kiss rules.

Mouse > Ryung: Wait, one of you kissed him~?

Ryung > Mouse: Dae. On the cheek. He is still as red as a tomato.

Mouse > Ryung: lolol so what’s your ETA?

Ryung > Mouse: We’re on our way to get us some bobas but then we’ll be heading up to the house ostensibly to teach Dae LOLOL

Mouse > Ryung: Oh? Why is that?

Ryung > Mouse: He wants to learn? I’ll let him explain when we get there, but…

Mouse > Ryung: I bet Sungie would love to play all together, regardless of our other plans.

Ryung > Mouse: Oh no he’s asking who I’m texting, can I tell him you were asking to LOLOL?

Mouse > Ryung: Duh, of course, then you’re not lying.

Mouse > Ryung: I better get back to this - thanks for distracting my boy for a bit! Text me when you leave bobas.

Ryung > Mouse: Will do!

Mouse tossed her phone on the kitchen counter and checked the clock. Good, Jumin and Jihyun should be back with the ice cream cake in ten minutes or so, Saeyoung is currently wrapping gifts, and all that’s left is making a few snacks and getting this banner up. Speaking of getting up, I should go wake the sleepyheads.

Mouse slipped into Vanderwood’s bedroom, as quietly as she could, even though she knew that Vanderwood would wake despite her attempt at stealth. As usual, though, they pretended to be asleep until she swept their hair aside to give them a kiss on the forehead.

“Morning, miss Mouse.” Vanderwood said, looking up at her.

“Technically afternoon. It’s 2:45.” Mouse said, and Vanderwood shifted to stand as she stepped back.

“Oh.” They said, and Mouse laughed.

“I gotta go wake Saeran, but when I’m done with that will you help me hang the banner for Sungie?” Mouse said, turning towards the door, laughing as Vanderwood caught her hips and pulled her back to them for a quick hug. I’ve come so far… something like that… would have broken me less than a year ago. She thought, turning and making a face at Vanderwood before she ducked back out into the hallway. Whoops, she forgot to let them actually answer the question. Not that Vanderwood turned down opportunities to help around the house these days.

Next stop, the bedroom she shared with the twins. Saeran was sprawled out in the middle of the bed looking like a trainwreck. Mouse giggled and jumped on the bed next to him. He startled awake like an air raid siren had gone off, and by reflex pinned Mouse to the bed. This was by far her favorite way to wake up the younger of her twin lovers. She’d really missed it while she was pregnant and couldn’t troll him like this.

“Mouse, you scared the shit out of me.” He growled, as he always did.

“Yeah babe?” she said, staring down that gaze that told her the dark side of her boyfriend was in charge right now.

“Yeah. Do you have time to pay for it now?”

“Mn, I wish, but I let you sleep because I knew you needed it, and we need to make the snacks and treats for Yoosungie now.”

“Throwing me over for another boyfriend, hmm?”

“You know I literally can’t go anywhere right now, right?”

“I know.” He smirked, and kissed her. “But since it’s that cute puppy’s birthday, I’ll relent.”

He bounced off the bed, and held out a hand. 

Mouse scooted forward and took his hand, laughing as he pulled her into his arms before letting her go.

“I love you, Mouse.”

“I love you too, Saeran.”


“We’re back!” Jihyun called cheerfully from the door, and Saeyoung bounced over to help them bring in cake and sodas.

“Ooh, fancy sodas!”

“Yeah, I thought about what Yoosung likes and he likes all those weird flavors, so… from me.” Jihyun said, blushing, and Jumin clapped him on the shoulder.

“Look who’s working so hard to be a full member of this family.” Jumin said, and Mouse smiled from ear to ear.

“Alright fam, Yoosung and the boys should be here soon, so.. Uh..”

“Are we doing the surprise thing?” Saeyoung said, giggling.

“Y-yes?” Mouse said, she hadn’t even thought about that, but Saeyoung was so excited.

“They’ll drop their bubbletea.” Saeran said, almost deadpan.

“I’m actually a vote for no. You all know how Yoosung gets. He really will believe that we don’t care for those few seconds and… I just won’t do that.” Vanderwood added.

Saeyoung paused. “Oh. Yeah. True. I do love that sensitive blonde.” He said, and sighed.

Everyone got settled into the living room, Mouse and Saeyoung each holding one of the girls just as the sound of a car pulling into the driveway alerted them to the college boys’ arrival.

Yoosung bounced into the room, and then froze, causing Ryung to run right into him. Jumin immediately reached out and pulled Yoosung further into the room.

“Happy birthday, Yoosung.” Jumin said, still holding onto the younger man.

“O-oh! Um. You… remembered?!” Yoosung seemed startled.

“Of course we remembered!” Saeyoung said. “Mouse has only been worrying about how to celebrate your birthday since… like, last August!”

Mouse blushed. “It’s true but that doesn’t mean you need to say it, Saeyoung.”

“But I do!” Saeyoung said, and Mouse just sighed.

 

After a little while of chatting, and Dae telling everyone his fancy internship news, Yoosung looked up at Jumin and made a concerned face.

“Um, Jumin~?”

“Yes, Yoosung?”

“You’re still holding me…”

Jumin looked down at his arm that was still possessively around Yoosung’s waist.

“Do you not like it?”

“I do, but…”

“Oh, and I have something for you from Zen, since rehearsal is keeping him away from you most of today.” Jumin leaned down and kissed Yoosung, attempting to make it as much like the kind of kiss their ruby-eyed partner would give them.

Yoosung knew he was blushing. He also knew that everyone had stopped talking to watch that moment. Saeyoung even applauded.

“A-are you sure you’re not the actor, Jumin?” Yoosung said, when words were a thing that he had again.

“I am certain. Did I manage to give you a proper Zen style kiss? I did try my hardest.”

Yoosung muttered something, the only intelligible word in what he said being ‘hardest’.


Later, they were all settled across surfaces in the living room, but were all staring at their individual devices while on the television an anthropomorphic water cooler asked them the most bizarre possible job interview questions.

 

Jaehee > Mouse: Just picked Zen up from rehearsal, he got done a little early. Is everyone there?

Mouse > Jaehee: Not yet, Sarang & Co. Should be showing up with dinner in about an hour.

Jaehee > Mouse: What are you doing in the mean time? Is there anything I should get?

Mouse > Jaehee: We’re just chilling playing JillBox games. Jumin is winning.

Jaehee > Mouse: Wow. That’s… confusing.

 

Zen > Mouse: Did Jumin deliver my kiss?

Mouse > Zen: Oh. Uh. Very yes. I think you broke Yoosung with that one, he is snuggled up between Saeyoung and Jumin right now.

Zen > Mouse: Good… maybe my night plans will actually work out.

Mouse > Zen: You do recall I am happy to swap rooms…

Zen > Mouse: I’m taking you up on that. Even if he’s not interested in… group activities… he’s always up for a good snuggle pile. Besides, you and Saeran can always use some alone time.

Mouse > Zen: Understood. :) And just in case you’re worried, I’m not offended or jealous. I will want to hear all about it though.

Zen > Mouse: Over coffee in the morning? I don’t have rehearsal until ten.

Mouse > Zen: It’s a date, cutie!


Yoosung looked around at his gathered family and smiled. This was really a nice birthday, having everyone gathered and spending time snuggled up. He’d be lying if he did anything but admit just how much Jumin delivering that kiss from Zen had shaken him, even just thinking about it he could feel his cheeks heating up. But having Jumin basically glued to his side since he got home… it was really nice. And he was going to have to face those feelings head on one of these days, but… it was his birthday, so that could wait for tomorrow.

As he made the decision to put off thinking about it for another day, his stomach rumbled, reminding him that he hadn’t actually eaten anything for lunch.

“So.. Um… did we have a dinner pla—“ he was cut off, of course, by the doorbell.

Saeyoung bounced up to get the door, and Yoosung was startled as Jumin took the opportunity to pull him closer, since he wasn’t sharing with Saeyoung for the moment. Was he trying to give me a heart attack? Yoosung thought. The affection is nice, like… really nice… but what did I do to earn it?

While everyone was distracted by the door, Jumin leaned forward and spoke, very quietly, just for Yoosung to hear.

“If I don’t steal time with you now, I know I won’t get any once Zen gets home.”

Is he reading my mind?! Yoosung thought, and turned to look at Jumin, who smirked, and then kissed him. Just a quick peck, easy to miss if you weren’t watching.

“That one was from me.” Jumin said.

 

Mouse, of course, had been watching. She knew what Jumin had planned for this afternoon, and she was happy to see Yoosung so off balance but so happy about it. The timing was less than ideal, of course, since Mouse was about to go put the girls down for a nap and had been going to ask Jumin for help, since the moms and Yoojin had arrived with dinner. Then again, watching Yoosung snuggle into Jumin’s shoulder was probably one of the cutest things she had seen in awhile (you know, like a day, but still.)

As she stood up with Rose, she turned to take Lily from Saeran, who was going to go help get the table ready for dinner, and found Vanderwood already claiming the second twin from… the second twin.

“I’m here.” They said, and Mouse smiled and nodded, accepting their help in getting the girls to sleep.

 

“Vandy’s really been doting on Mouse the last few weeks.” Ryung said, hand on his chin in contemplation.

“I thought they were aro though.” Dae said, unconsciously adopting the same pose.

“Apparently not.”

“Do you think they know?”

“Know what?”

“That they’re not?”

“Is it even our business?”

“Come on Ryung, you know I’m a gossipy bitch.”

“What are you being a gossipy bitch about?” Saeran said, startling the couple.

“Oh!” Dae said, and laughed, standing up to help Saeran set the table. “Um, just Vandy’s been really cute with Mouse every time we’ve seen them lately.”

“Yeah, like the last couple weeks at least.” Ryung agreed.

“So I was trying to figure out if they knew they weren’t aro, cause…”

“Yeah, um, they’re still working on it, but we’re thinking very solidly demi? Vandy doesn’t like labels so much.”

“They don’t even like being called Vandy.” Dae said, laughing.

“But yeah, um, they’re dating Saeyoung, romantic-like. And Jaehee. So…”

“But not Mouse?”

“Not at last checkin, no.”

“Hmmm~” Dae said, “How interesting.”

“I mean it might just be about the babies. Everyone gets emotional about babies.” Ryung said.

“Either way, soft is a very attractive look on them.” Dae said, and Ryung jokingly punched him in the shoulder.

“Spending the summer in the states and now you’re already looking at other people?!”

“I wouldn’t be if you’d agree to come with me.”

“I know, I know.. Just.. Money things. I’m thinking about it, Dae, I swear.”


“Okay, Yoosung, say cheese!” Sarang said, holding her phone up to take a picture of Yoosung with his ice cream cake, and a silly birthday hat on his head.

“Cheese~!” Yoosung said, and everyone laughed.

“Thanks, mom.” Yoosung said, and Sarang ruffled his hair.

“Your dad’s sorry he couldn’t make it tonight.”

“Work happens.” Yoosung said, his smile barely dampened. “He called me earlier, so it’s all good.”

“Now, Sung…” Yoojin said. “Are you gonna cut that cake or am I going to have to start eating it with my hands?”

 

Ice cream cake distributed, everyone was lounging around the living room when the door swung open to reveal an out-of-breath Zen.

“Where’s my birthday boyfriend?!” he said, looking around for Yoosung, who immediately stood up and ran over to tackle Zen with a hug.

“Zenny~! Welcome home!!!” Yoosung said, and then Zen picked him up and spun him around, giving him a quick but loving kiss.

“Happy birthday! Am I too late for cake?”

“We saved you a piece!” Yoosung said, skipping off to the kitchen to retrieve Zen’s dessert.

“I hope you did.” Zen said in a rough voice, and Yoosung turned bright red at the tone in his partner’s voice, and even more so at the fact that Zen immediately turned to greet the moms.

“And how is my lovely mother today?” Ruri smiled, and hugged Zen.

“Proud of her family.” Ruri said, and Sarang chuckled.

“Also tired.” Sarang added. “We’re probably heading out shortly.”

“Well!” Zen said. “I’m glad to have gotten to spend even a few moments in person with two of the three best mothers I know, and the two best grandmothers!

Sarang jokingly punched his shoulder, and Zen smiled.

“We should probably head out soon too.” Dae said, sadly.

“Oh, can I talk to you two before you leave?” Jumin said, and Dae turned to look at him. 

“Sure, Jumin.” He said, and Ryung nodded agreement. Jumin took them off to another room, and Saeyoung smiled.

“What’s that about?” Zen said, confused. He hadn’t been planning on inviting the two of them to the late-night festivities he had planned…

“Daeseong got an internship in the states, and Ryung is worried about being able to afford to go along so they aren’t separated.” Saeran said quietly. “I’m pretty sure Jumin overheard their conversation and is going to use his money in his favorite way.”

“Spoiling others?” Saeyoung said brightly.

“Got it in one.” Saeran said, and high-fived his twin.


Mouse half-collapsed on the couch. Even parties like this that were mostly just family hangouts got to be really tiring right now. She hoped she bounced back fast enough to enjoy whatever ridiculous plans Saeyoung had for their honeymoon. He seemed so excited.  To be fair to herself, half the family had already headed off to bed, she just really liked burning the midnight oil for birthdays, because you only get one a year.

Saeran took one look at her and then at the rest of the room.

“Hey Yoosung?” he called quietly, and Yoosung looked up from the game he and Saeyoung were playing.

“Yeah Saeran?”

“Is it okay if I take Mouse to bed? She’s exhausted.”

“I’m fiiine.” Mouse said, but it was the most tired half-hearted response she’d probably ever given.

“Yeah, go sleep. We should all probably head that way soon anyway.” Yoosung said, though he seemed a little sad to be ending his birthday so soon. He stood up and helped Mouse up, giving her a hug and a quick kiss. Mouse smiled tiredly at him, and told him to enjoy the rest of his birthday.  This seemed like a normal goodnight as she and Saeran wandered off towards their bedroom, but he soon had to revise his opinion as he turned back to the rest of the awake humans in the room, who were all looking up at him.

“Were you thinking about heading to bed, Yoosung?” Zen said, and Yoosung would know that flash in his eyes anywhere. That look was reserved for the bedroom. When they were alone.

“Uh.. Um.. Soon?” was all he could say, looking over at his other boyfriend. Saeyoung looked downright hungry, and those gold eyes were very distracting.

Yoosung startled as Jumin cleared his throat, and realized that the three of them weren’t alone in the room. Embarrassing…

“Yoosung.” Jumin said, and Yoosung turned to look at the raven-haired man, surprised to find him standing with a hand held out. “Your boyfriends and I would like to take you to bed.”

Yoosung blinked, and looked over to Zen and Saeyoung, who were both grinning like idiots.

“I— I— um… you… what?” His brain was short-circuiting. How am I supposed to… with three men?!

Jumin sensed his hesitation, and started to lower his hand. He was prepared for this outcome.

“I do not need to be involved, if you’d prefer, I can—“ he was cut off by Yoosung taking his hand and pulling him close, and then, his blush creeping down his neck, Yoosung kissed Jumin, the way he liked to kiss the two men standing behind him.

“I accept.” He said, when they split for air, his voice reedy and tentative, but oh so excited.

Notes:

Thanks for your patience on this one, it's a bit on the long side, but it all needed to happen!

Also just so you don't get your hopes up, Yoosung's birthday shenanigans will be happening offscreen, but Mouse and Zen's coffee date should be... enlightening?

Come visit me on Tumblr, if you'd like! The place where I answer your asks, even if they're silly! (I recently got asked if I like cheese, and I totes answered that, so there's an example for you.)

Chapter 186: Playing Pretend

Summary:

Coffee with Zen, Wedding Fittings for the men-types, and reading gossip magazines when we probably shouldn't.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Sorry for crashing your date.” Saeran said, and Zen laughed.

“Better you than the other three, frankly. And besides, I like spending time with you too, Saeran.” Zen smiled.

“Hey, I’m totally passing today.” Saeran smirked, and winked one gold-contacted eye.

“Yeah, unless you actually know us, it’s pretty spooky.” Zen agreed. “But you don’t share your twin’s impossible manic energy.”

Mouse strolled back over to the table, drinks in hand. 

“Okay boys, skinny vanilla latte for Zenny, Salted Caramel Mocha for my sweetie.” Mouse winked at Saeran, who laughed. “And a dark hot cocoa for me.”

“No coffee on a coffee date?” Zen said, tipping his head to the side curiously.

“Honestly, I’ve gotten really used to limited to no caffeine at this point, and since the plan is to make more smalls soon, I shouldn’t get myself hooked again just to have to quit.”

“That’s fair.” Saeran said, and Mouse smiled, turning to check on the girls, who were sound asleep. And adorable. So dang adorable.

“So, Zenny. How was last night?” Mouse asked, and Zen blushed and looked around, like he didn’t want people to overhear their conversation.

“Dude, just use euphemisms, it’s funnier that way.” Saeran said, and Zen laughed.

“Well, Operation Spoil Yoosung went really well.  Of course things were a little awkward at the beginning, but Saeyoung is really good at helping Sung calm down.  He’s had the most experience with that out of all of us.  But our little brother is really a giving sort. The whole party was supposed to be about him, but he made a point of making it about the rest of us. And he looked so fucking happy the whole time.”

“I’m sure he was.” Mouse smiled.  She wondered if Yoosung would tell her anything when he woke up later.

“I think my favorite part was Yoosung and Saeyoung getting to see the dynamic that Jumin and I have… given that it’s the opposite of the dynamic that Saeyoung has with Jumin, and honestly I think seeing him in that position gave them both a completely new opinion of our resident trust fund jerk.”

“You love him.”

“I love our whole family.” Zen laughed. “But yes.”

“I know Yoosung was hoping to try a reversal of roles.” Mouse said quietly. “Did he… manage that?”

“At least once.” Zen said, smirking. “I’m not sure Saeyoung is going to walk straight for at least a day. He was a bit… greedy.”

“Oh, you mean he took more than he could handle, but still wanted it?” Saeran said, chuckling.

“Yes, exactly. But.. It made Yoosung happy, so regardless of the outcome he won’t be upset about it.”

“I should make sure he takes a hot bath when I get home.” Mouse said, as always concerned for her almost-husband.

“Jumin was planning on making sure he did just as soon as he was awake. That man is serious about his aftercare. I should really talk to him about that and see how I can get better at it. I mean, I feel like I do a good job, but.. He’s next level.”

“He really enjoys caring for people. Regardless of the situation.” Saeran said. “We’re not together, not even a little, but he always checks in to make sure I’m doing alright.”

“Yeah, I can second that. Even before we were together, before this whole family was anything, he set aside everything to make sure I was cared for. Even his own feelings.”

“Wait, he had feelings?!” Zen said, then winked.

“Yeah, honestly, any man who can tame the beast so well that he can curl up in bed with the woman he loves without doing anything but make her feel safe because she’s in love with someone else? Impressive.” Mouse said, smiling.

“Yeah, he doesn’t bother to tame or even contain the beast anymore.”

“He does in public.” Saeran said quietly.

“Fair.” Zen agreed.

That was, of course, when the girls started to fuss, and Zen immediately stole Lily to dote on. He really felt like he didn’t spend enough time with the girls, no matter what Mouse said.  She’d finally managed to get him to stop being actually stressed out about it by teasingly admonishing him one night that when they had a child together, he’d better be around for them 24/7, which of course he agreed to wholeheartedly.

They lapsed into a happy silence for a bit, just enjoying each others’ company until the sharp voice of  a group of teen girls reached them.

“O.M.G. is that Zen?!” 

“Why is he holding a baby?”

“Whoa, is Zen a dad? I didn’t even know he was dating!!”

Mouse looked up at Zen and felt like she could see his public mask slip on. She winked at Saeran, who  surreptitiously took their empty cups and cleaned things up so any paparazzi photos would look better. She would swear that there were camera flashes, but she could never pinpoint where they were coming from.

When Saeran returned, Mouse looked at her phone and blinked.

“Oh, Zenny, you should be getting to rehearsal, shouldn’t you?”

“Yeah. Show’s this coming weekend, so things are a bit hectic.”

“I still can’t believe it’s a one-weekend run. For Phantom!” Mouse was legitimately irritated by that, and Zen laughed. 

“It’s a teaser run, little sis, you don’t need to get so mad about it.  If it does well, they’ll expand the timeline.”

“I know, I know, just… I’m so proud of you and I want everyone else to be just as proud.” Mouse said. 

Saeran reached out and took Lily from Zen just as a woman approached them.

“Are you really Zen?” she asked, not tentatively, immediately giving herself away as a reporter and not a fan.  Zen obviously could tell as well.

“I am.” He said, smiling. “What can I do for you?”

“Ah. Well, I was wondering about your companions.”

A not-so-subtle dig for compromising information.

Mouse smiled, and held out the hand that wasn’t full of infant for the woman to shake.

“Hi, I’m Min-Jae, Zen’s little sister.” She said brightly, trying to channel all of her pride at being a part of Zen’s family into her eyes. “Isn’t he just the best?”

The woman blinked, and shook her hand.

“Sister? I thought that was just a cover-up for your relationship.” The woman said, and Saeran half-growled.

“I certainly hope you’re not suggesting that my wife is dating her brother?” He said, coldly. Mouse blinked. That was full-on Unknown energy.

“Babe!” Mouse said, covering her mouth with her hand. “We’re still just engaged until next month.”

“Close enough.” He said, and turned a bright smile on her, making her laugh.

“Oh.” The woman said, looking down. “I’m sorry, I… had faulty information.”

Zen shook his head.

“That’s normal for this business, unfortunately.”

“Hmm.” The reporter said. “I really do apologize. I should have been more careful.”

Mouse turned away to settle Rose into her carrier, and then turned to take Lily from Saeran.

“Zen, does that mean you’re still single?”

Zen chuckled, that fake polite chuckle that Mouse hated. 

“I am married to my work, ma’am.” He said. “There’s no room for any more in my life than I already have. I barely have time to spend with my nieces!”

Lily giggled with perfect timing to what Zen had said, and Mouse wondered if some magic had happened and she had inherited some of Zen’s acting skills.  But honestly, it was probably just Saeyoung’s impeccable comedic timing.

Saeran muttered under his breath, “Realization in 3.”

They watched as the reporter woman took in the redhead and the twin children and the woman in front of her and realized she had a better story than Zen’s relationship status right in front of her. Before she could say anything, Mouse gasped.

“Zen, you’re going to actually be late.”

He looked at his phone. “Sure enough. I gotta run. See you… sometime soon, sis.”

“At the show if nothing else!” Mouse called after him as he waved on his way out, then turned back to Saeran as if the reporter woman wasn’t still standing there.

“Sae, sweetie, can we swing by the market on our way home? I wanted to pick up some things…”

Saeran smiled.

“Of course babe.” He kissed her on the cheek and she blushed and they shared a laugh, tucking the blankets back around the girls in the carrier before turning to leave, and realizing the reporter hadn’t left.

“You’re Min-Jae Ryu and Saeyoung Choi.” The reporter said, a statement not a question. “I hadn’t connected that Zen’s sister was the girl from the incident with the former prime minister.”

“Nobody really did.” Mouse said, chuckling. “I’m just a girl trying to live my life.”

“But it looks like you had your children, and both you and they are healthy.” She said, also a statement, not a question.

“Min-Jae is a fighter. Nothing stops her. And our daughters are going to be real firecrackers themselves.” Saeran said. “Now, if you’ll excuse us, we need to get going so we can hit the market and get home before the girls wake up hungry again.”

The reporter just watched them go, confusion in her eyes but a smirk on her lips.


“Hey Saeyoung!” Saeran called when they got into the house.

Saeyoung rounded the corner, saw his twin, and blinked.

“Oh damn, lil bro, those gold contacts are so perfect they’re creepy.”

“Tell that to the reporter we just ran into at the coffee shop. She definitely just assumed I was you. I can’t wait for pictures of my face with your name under it to show up in some random gossip rag.”

“Haha, omg. I’m glad I wasn’t awake when you left.”

“Where’s Sungie?” Mouse asked, her arms full of both twins on her way to the nursery.

“He should be getting out of the shower shortly.” Saeyoung said, and Mouse nodded.

“How was your bath this morning?” She asked, not even turning around to see his face. She would regret this later, when Saeran told her about the bright red blush on Saeyoung’s face.

“Uh.. It was g-good.” He said, and Mouse chuckled.

 

Once Mouse was off in the Nursery, Saeyoung turned and hugged Saeran suddenly.

“Whoa, what’s that for?  If you’re emotional about last night you should probably take that up with Zen…”

“No, you idiot. I’m emotional because you look just like I imagined you all those years. I love you Saeran. I know the color of your eyes shouldn’t matter, I know, it just hit me so suddenly.”  Saeyoung’s words were choked up by the tears that were spilling down his face and staining his twin’s shirt.  Saeran couldn’t deny that he felt… right… when he looked in the mirror with the contacts in, and his brother’s emotion made him tear up as well.

Yoosung emerged from the bedroom, his damp hair in an awkward pile on his head as he looked at the emotional hug happening in the hallway.

“Saeyoung?” he said, looking Saeran directly in the eye. “Is Saeran okay?”

This, of course, sent Saeyoung into the hiccups, trying to laugh and cry at the same time.

“I’m fine.” Saeran said, and freed one hand from the embrace with his twin to touch his finger to his contact and slide it out of the way to reveal his mint eye, sticking his tongue out at Yoosung in the process.


Mouse grinned, looking at Saeyoung twirling a circle in front of her. 

“Yes, dear, I really do like the sparkles.”

“You do?!” He looked overjoyed. “I thought the blue would look good with your dress, but I was worried it was too much with the girls being in black, and…”

“It’s good.” Mouse said, and next to her, Hanna nodded.

“Not too ostentatious, either.” Hanna said. “It’s really just right for you.”

“But what about my groomsmen?  Full sparkle suit is too much for them, I think.”

“Maybe just jackets?” Mouse said, causing Saeran to laugh.

“Do you really think I can pull off something that shiny?”

“My prince? Of course you can!” Mouse said, and Saeran blushed.

Just then from behind Saeyoung, Yoosung cleared his throat. He was standing there in the suit that Jumin had chosen for him. The slick black-on-black look was stunning, and Mouse literally just sat there and stared at him.

“Uh.. So… what do you think?” he said, when everyone just stared instead of saying anything.

“Yoosung, you look amazing.” Saeran said. “I think Mouse and Saeyoung both bluescreened.”

“Now that I’m seeing Saeyoung next to Yoosung, though, maybe we can get Yoosung that sparkly vest to be his blue like the ladies’ crinolines?” Mouse said, finally getting her voice together. “And then the rest of the men can be in black with the blue jackets?”

“Deal.” Saeyoung said. “But only if Saeran and Jumin try on the sparkle jackets so I can make sure it’s not a big mistake.”

“I was thinking.” Hanna said, and Mouse turned to look at her. “What if our walking partners had pocket squares that matched our crinoline colors?”

“That could work!” Mouse said excitedly. “But… what about Yoosung? His partner would need blue.. And their jackets are blue.”

“Well, since I’m walking down the aisle with Yoosung,” Saeran said, winking at the blonde, “I can wear a black pocket square. I think the contrast would be good, too.”

“I love it when a plan comes together.” Mouse said, giggling.


“It was reported today that Min-Jae Ryu and her fiance Saeyoung Choi are doing well, months after the incident with the former Prime Minister was resolved.  According to reports, the couple’s newborn twin daughters are healthy and happy, and the couple are planning on more children in the future.  Congratulations to the happy family, and we look forward to hearing more about their firecracker daughters as they grow up.

Next, in sports…”

Mouse blinked at the TV. “Wow, that person didn’t even mention that Zen was there.”

“He’s going to be whiny about that, I just know it.”

“Wait, but Saeyoung didn’t leave the house until we went for fittings. How…?” Jihyun was confused.

Mouse laughed. She laughed so hard she cried. Saeran just rubbed her back softly to help her calm down, a wicked smirk on his face.

Saeyoung, also wearing a shit-eating grin, put Jihyun out of his misery. 

“That’s not me. That’s Saeran.”

“What?!” Jihyun paused the TV on the image of them at coffee, and looked between the twins and the picture. “But the eyes!”

“Contacts, my dude.” Saeyoung said, and Jihyun facepalmed.

“I know you and you fooled me.” Jihyun said, sighing. “Identical twins really are something.”

“Photos are harder.” Jumin said. “If you see them moving around, their body language is different, so it’s easier.”

“Unless,” Yoosung added, “One of them is standing tall holding the other who’s sobbing in their arms. Because that just throws every perception for a loop.”

“Hey! You weren’t going to tell people I was sobbing.” Saeyoung said, pouting.

“I never promised that.” Yoosung said. “Besides, it was really sweet to see you care that much, babe.”

Saeyoung stuck his tongue out at the blonde, which made everyone laugh.

“Hey.” Hanna said. “One of the gossip sites has a photo of just Mouse and Zen holding the girls and chatting, but there’s no redhead.”

“What’s the article about?”

“It’s called Embracing Family Roles in a Modern World. It’s a cute article about making time for your family even when you’re a busy celeb like Zen. It even plugs the trial weekend for Phantom coming up.”

“Wait, a wholesome article?!” Mouse was shocked.

“Yeah. No shade. None.” Hanna said, and passed her phone to Mouse who skimmed it, and shook her head. “That’s weird but I love it.”

“There is one on this site that’s literally just another carbon-copy Zen’s new girlfriend article but all of the comments are yelling at them about doing even a tiny drop of research.” Yoosung said.

Saeyoung shook his head.

“This one’s got a well-written but garbage article about Zen covering up an accidental child.”

“Okay, good.” Mouse said, and everyone looked at her like she was crazy.

“Listen, I was going to think we lived in some weird bizarro world if none of the trashy gossip rags had articles that threw a bad light on the situation.  Seems like there’s more good than bad, and that’s enough for me.”

“Now…” Jaehee said, turning off the TV and catching everyone’s attention. “I know the plan is to go to Zen’s play next weekend, and then the weekend after that’s the wedding… but the Rehearsal is also Zen’s birthday.”

“So, we’ve been thinking about that.” Saeyoung said, and smiled. “We thought we could do a daytime birthday party, like over lunchtime, for Zen at Dave & Bouncer’s. Mouse assures me that he will love playing arcade games. And the grandmas have offered to take care of the girls, and then meet us for dinner somewhere nice. We.. Don’t know where nice yet.”

“I can handle those arrangements, if you trust me.” Jumin said, and Saeyoung gave him a look.

“Of course we trust you, Jumin. You wouldn’t be head of this household if we didn’t.”

“Thanks, Saeyoung.”

Notes:

Zen's birthday should be an entire time. He's not expecting any kind of party, why else would he have agreed for their wedding to be the day after his birthday? He's trying real hard not to need everything to be about him.

I'll be sure to toss a picture of the sparkly suit in question onto my Tumblr with the chapter update notification, so if you're not following me there already, feel free to pop over and check it out!

Chapter 187: Birthday Surprises

Summary:

It's Zen's Birthday! Mouse has a fun surprise for everyone.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Do you think they’ll like it?” Mouse said, nervous.

Yoojin laughed. 

“Like it?! At least one of them is going to wish they could drag you off and have their way with you immediately.”

Mouse sighed, but couldn’t keep the smile off her face as she looked at her hair in the mirror.

“I’ve never dyed it before. Heck, the most exciting thing that wasn’t for a wedding was when Saeran braided it up so it’d stay out of the way when I had the girls.”

“Well! It’s not even a natural color anymore!”

“Hey, some of it is!”

“Yes, and some of it is fuchsia.”

Mouse laughed, and hugged Yoojin.

“I always wanted a sister you know.” Mouse said, quietly, trying to blink back the tears, lest Yoojin scold her for ruining her makeup before Zen’s party.

“Me too! Yoosung is girly, but…”

“But not in that good long-hair-and-similar-figure kind of way?”

“Yes!!!” Yoojin said, as the doorbell rang, and the sound of plodding footsteps moved toward the front of the house. “Oh! That’ll be Saeran… are you ready to face him?”

Mouse turned back to the mirror, and the gentle curls Yoojin had put into her hair bounced, showing off all of the blues and purples and yes, even a few streaks of fuchsia here and there with the teal.

“Yes.” She said, quietly. “I’m a real space princess now.”

There was a knock at the bedroom door, and then Saeran’s voice through it.

“Hey ladies, are you ready to surprise Zen?”

“You first!” Mouse said, giggling.

“What? Should I be concerned…?”

Yoojin swung the door open and Saeran blinked. 

“Holy shit.” He said, stepping in and walking a circle around Mouse. “Saeyoung is going to have a heart attack. How in the hell did you turn her hair into space? …can I touch it?”

Mouse giggled. “Go for it. It’s permanent.”

“It’s not like, paint?!” Saeran reached out and ran his fingers through Mouse’s soft hair, marveling at the color.

“Saeran. Choi.” Yoojin was unimpressed. “You used to bleach your hair all the way to white, and you want me to think that you don’t know what hair dye is?”

“Bleach? What, no. I’ve never done anything to my hair but wash it. I mean… does the elixir count as bleach?”

Mouse stiffened. She’d managed to avoid talking about the elixir with Yoojin, even when her chosen sister had asked her about the stripe in her hair that seemed to be lighter than the rest, like she’d done a treatment to get anime shine on her hair.

“No.” She said quietly. “It does not count as bleach. Saeran, there are cool chemicals you can use to dye your hair fun colors. That’s all.”

Yoojin took in Mouse’s body language and decided not to pursue this line of conversation.

“Anyway, that’s really cool… did you tell Saeyoung you were doing this? Did you tell anyone?” Saeran asked, his fingers still carding through her new colors.

“Nope!” Mouse said, giggling. “I wanted to be able to surprise everyone for once.”


Saeyoung was pacing. Saeran should have been there already with Mouse and Yoojin, but he was not. Jumin had been trying to get him to calm down and just sit and wait, Zen and Yoosung weren’t due to arrive for another fifteen minutes, and just because everyone else had been early, there was no reason to worry about that trio being a few minutes late. But he couldn’t. Saeran was nervous and excited enough about something for it to be bleeding through. Sure, their weird twin thing was stronger now that they were spending almost all of their time together again, but… this was different. The last time he’d felt something this strongly from Saeran was when Saeran was asking Mouse for a handfasting.

As he turned to pace another stripe, he saw the trio walking in. Saeran had an obvious nervous excitement about him, and Yoojin was chattering away about something, but then his eyes lit onto Mouse and his pacing stumbled into a run.

“Mouse!!!” He said, catching her in a hug, and spinning her around. “My galaxy goddess! Your hair is so beautiful!” Saeyoung nuzzled his face into her hair after setting her down. “Also you smell like grape?”

“The purple dye smells like grape. No joke.” Mouse said, giggling.

“Gods, Mouse. What have I ever done to deserve a woman so gorgeous and wonderful as you? To play to my whims like this? Even for something as big and important as your wedding day?”

Mouse giggled, and then outright laughed as he scooped her up so he could carry her back to the table, with Yoojin and Saeran following.

“What’s the meaning of this public shenaniganry?” Vanderwood said, deadpan, and then caught a glimpse of Mouse’s hair, and instinctively walked over to run their fingers through it.

This, of course, gave Mouse the giggles.

“Alright, fam, get your fill now because once Zen gets here we need to be all affection on him, okay?”

“How could you ask something like that when you show up with galaxy hair?!”

“Because it’s his birthday.”

“Oh, well, legit.” Saeyoung said, sighing.

“Besides.” Mouse added, “You all love him too.”


Zen arrived, trailing along after Yoosung who was holding his hand and moving purposefully from the doorway until he got to the party room they’d set aside for just this purpose.

“Wait, I thought you said it was wedding stuff? Why does everything say—“ Zen started, but was cut off by the entire wedding party (and a few extras, but conspicuously minus the babies).

“Happy birthday, Zen!”

“What?! How did you… why did… but I thought…” He was stunned. Simply stunned.

“We knew you let us pick this weekend for the wedding mostly so we wouldn’t make a big fuss out of your birthday.” Saeyoung said, smiling. 

“So we did anyway.” Mouse said, her grin half-hidden by the fact that her mouse-eared hood was up, hiding her hair.

Yoosung grinned. “After the twins and Mouse brought me here awhile ago I knew we had to bring you. You always tell me you’re not really interested in LOLOL because you love arcades way more, so…”

Zen was blushing, and grinning super big.

“And they totally have your favorite beer on tap.” Jumin said, his quiet tone cutting through the rest of the chatter.

“I have the best family ever!!!” Zen practically shouted, and then went and purposefully gave everyone a big hug. When he got back around to Mouse, he took her hood down from around her face. 

“Wait—“ she said, hoping to keep things about him for a little longer, but failed when he saw a slip of blue peeking out and basically stripped her out of her entire hoodie in his haste to see her hair.

“Zen! Sheesh!” Yoosung said, and then he, too, caught a look at her hair.

“Uh.. Surprise?” Mouse said, and everyone else had a good laugh watching Zen and Yoosung have the same reaction to Mouse’s hair as the rest of the family, just delayed.


“Zenny~!” Mouse said, forever playing up the little sister act any time she was in public.

“Yes, Mousey?” He said, looking down at her.

“Come pick prizes with me? We have to go soon and I wanna get you something fun.”

“But I don’t have a lot of tickets…”

“What do you think I was doing while you were playing Skeeball with Jumin? I got all the tickets.” She dropped her voice. “All of them.”

“Okay… so… I can just pick whatever?”

“Well, yeah. Remember Saeran’s big-ass shark?”

“Of course I do, that thing takes up a lot of bed real estate in the guest room.”

“He got that here. Or, rather, I got it for him.”

“Is there anything you can’t do, Mouse?”

“Yes. Very many things. Reach tall shelves, for one?”

Zen laughed, and allowed himself to be hauled off to the prize area.

 

“Oh man, look at that big ol wolf stuffie.” Mouse said, pointing. 

Zen just laughed. “You are not getting me a giant wolf, Mouse, that’d drain your tickets so fast.”

“I don’t care about tickets.”

“Well…” Zen was frantically searching for a way around getting a giant wolf. It wasn’t like he didn’t want the giant wolf. It looked really snuggly, it was just… Wait. I promised to be honest. “Mouse, the giant wolf would be amazing and snuggly and you’re right that I totally want it, but… it’s also really big, and I’d rather have something I can snuggle at night, since I basically never sleep alone anymore these days, and…”

Mouse giggled, and led him over to the section with the more reasonably sized stuffies.

“What about one of these?” Mouse said, gesturing at the different wolves and other ridiculous and fluffy animals.

“Oh.” Zen said, laughing, and tossed a reasonably-sized wolf at her. 

Mouse caught it, and hugged it tight. 

“Oh, he’s so soft. I might.. I might need to get one for me.”

Zen nodded. “You should get that one.” He said, turning back around with his arms around a big soft Mouse-shaped plush. “I found my own.”

Mouse looked at it, and at the wolf and grinned. “We traded.”

“Well, this way when you’re off on your honeymoon I don’t get lonely. And you have a wolf so you don’t forget your big brother.”

“Awoooo~!” Mouse fake-howled, earning the laughter of the girl behind the prize counter. Mouse realized that it was the same girl as last time.

“Not here with your boyfriend, miss?”

“Oh, I totally am!” Mouse said, “But it’s my big brother’s birthday, so I’m sticking to him like glue.”

The girl looked from short, fluffy Mouse to tall, sexy Zen, and it was about then that she realized who was standing there.

“Oh. You’re Zen.” She said, then looked back over to Mouse. “He’s Zen, right?”

Mouse laughed. “Yep! Not only is he a stunningly gorgeous musical actor, he’s also one hell of a cool brother, just putting that out there.”

Zen scoffed. “Gorgeous, yes. But ask the younger one if he thinks I’m cool.”

Mouse stuck her tongue out at him. “You know he does!”

That was when Saeyoung, Yoosung, and Saeran walked into the prize area looking for them.

“Hey~!” Yoosung said, throwing himself onto Mouse.

“Hey, lil bro. Look what we’re getting!!” Mouse said excitedly, setting her haul on the counter for the prize girl.

Yoosung looked at Saeyoung and turned on the cute puppy face. “Can we look at stuffies?”

Saeyoung sighed. “Yes, we can look at stuffies, but then we have to get going to the rehearsal, okay?”

“Yaaay!” Yoosung said, and bounded over to the stuffie corner.

Once Yoosung had moved away from Mouse, Saeran slid his arm around Mouse’s waist, and gave her a kiss on the cheek. 

“Hey.” He said, and Zen reached past Mouse to ruffle his hair.

The prize counter girl just blinked. “Wait, I thought you were dating the white-haired boy. I mean. Shit. Sorry. None of my business.”

Mouse shook her head. “You’re fine. This is the white haired one. He and the other redhead are twins, and he just let the red grow out, so…”

“Does it help if I point out my eyes?” Saeran said, and the girl turned and looked closer.

“Well, shit. It sure does.”

This, of course, set them into giggles, Mouse not only got the stuffies but she got Zen a t-shirt that just said “WINNER” across the front, and a whole pile of candy, and Yoosung and Saeyoung found a smaller more different shark for Saeran and a matching set of kittens for each other.

As they were heading out, Mouse turned back to the prize counter girl. 

“Hey, is there a place I can leave feedback?”

“Yeah there’s a form on the website, but you can also tell me not to be so nosy if you want… but if you need it for the form, my name’s Subin.”

Mouse shook her head. “Subin, I’m gonna fill out the form, but really I just wanted to say that I love the stuffie selection here. It rivals the locations in the states and I just love the soft friends!!!”

Saeran sighed. “Okay, Mouse, c’mon, you don’t want to be late to your own rehearsal.”

“But if we're both late, are we really late…?” 


“Okay, one more time, and then we’ll pack it up and head out to get ready for whatever interesting dinner Jumin’s got planned for us.” Vanderwood said, then clapped their hands. “Ok, reset please!”

Mouse went out all the way to the back, bridal party in tow, Min-Jae clinging onto her hand.

“Hey, Duckling, I’ve been meaning to ask you - do you like your dress?”

The little girl looked up at her and grinned. “It’s a lot more blue than I was expecting, but I like it!”

Mouse grinned. “What were you expecting?”

“Mama said that usually flower girls wear white.”

“It’s true.” Mouse said.

“But I like it because you’re not a usually family that much so why should my dress be a usually dress?” Min-Jae said, and Mouse laughed.

“I like how you put that.” Mouse said. “I can’t wait to see you in it!!”

“Mama said I look like a little space girl. But… your hair makes you look more like a space girl. I think the space wedding idea is really cool. Maybe by the time I get married I can actually have my wedding out in space in a real space station! I hope you will come when that happens.”

Mouse felt a tear escape and roll down her cheek, but she was grinning so wide.

“Of course, duckling.” Mouse said, “I wouldn’t miss it for the world.”

 

Minki looked up at Saeyoung, and smiled. 

“Are you sure you want me to stand with you the whole time? Everyone else has to walk in the whole way.” He asked quietly.

“I’m sure.” Saeyoung said. “But are you sad you’re not walking in?”

“No way! I like this. It makes me look all important. Mom says that the bride is most important, then the groom, and so this has to make me third most important, right?”

Saeyoung chuckled. “Totally.”


When they were shown to their table, Mouse stood at the window, mesmerized by the view. Saeyoung came and stood next to her, an arm around her waist.

“Look at this view.” She said quietly. “You can see the whole city from here.”

“And the stars are gorgeous, too.” Saeyoung said, and kissed her on the cheek. “I love your hair, by the way. Are you going to keep it this way, or is it just for the wedding?”

Mouse sighed. “I don’t know. It’s a lot of upkeep, but I love the colors.”

“You know I love you no matter what your hair looks like, right?”

“I know… I just… What would you say if I decided to get it cut short after the wedding?”

“How short? Like Jaehee’s when you met her, or…”

“Um, I don’t really know, I was thinking maybe longer in the front and heckin short in back. Something… faster. This hair is a lot to handle with the girls, and…”

“That sounds like it’ll be super cute. And you know what else? Hair grows. If you decide short was a bad idea, after awhile it’ll be long again.”

“And probably healthier.” Mouse laughed.

Behind them, Jumin cleared his throat - the rest of the family had arrived, and it was time to order dinner — and feed the twins. That last was something Mouse’s body was really looking forward to, as she was starting to feel… full.

 

“So Mouse.” Sarang said, having claimed the spot immediately next to her daughter.

“What’s up, mom?” Mouse said, and took a sip of water.

“What are you planning to do about all of the milk you’re producing while you’re gone?”

Mouse smiled. “Always looking out for the logistics! I’m bringing along the pump, and we’re going to freeze it while we’re there, and use it the second week when the whole family comes to vacation with us.”

“Ohhh. Smart!” Sarang said, and leaned over to tell Ruri, who was clearly interested but couldn’t hear from there.


Mouse yawned. It had been a long night, and tomorrow would be a longer day. She stumbled half a step, and that woke her right up. 

“Okay, family. I have to go directly to bed.” She said, and then she was falling? Moving?

“Dibs.” Zen said a little too close to her ear, and that was when she realized he picked her up. “It’s my birthday, and she’s going to be gone for a week, I want some Mouse snuggles.”

No one argued, so Zen took her off to bed, carrying her the whole way like a princess.

 

Once they were curled up in bed, Zen held her close.

“I love you, Mouse.” He said quietly. “For awhile I was really ugly-jealous of Saeyoung getting to marry you. I thought, wrongly, that it meant you wouldn’t want to spend time with us anymore. That he’d get 90 percent of your time and we’d have to split whatever was left.” Mouse tried to interject and he shushed her and kept going. “And then you were pregnant, and he was missing… I realized that he’s just as much a pillar in my life as you are, dare I say it sometimes more so. I was talking to Mom about it because I wasn’t sure who else I could talk to, really, and she helped me realize something important.  Marriage for us isn’t the way it is for a standard couple. For a standard couple, marriage brings two families together. But you’re already my family. And tomorrow, Saeyoung and Saeran will officially be my family too. And I’m really happy about that.”

“You’re not jealous anymore?” Mouse asked, sleepily.

“No. I’m happy. Happier than I’ve ever been. And, in a little over a week, you’re going to make me even happier still. I don’t deserve the happiness you bring me, Mouse, but I’m so incredibly grateful for it.”

“In just over a week, I get handfasted to the most gorgeous man on the entire planet.” Mouse said, and Zen blinked.

“What?”

“Duh, you, my very own narcissist.”

“Well, it’s true, I am stunning, but should you be saying the most gorgeous when you’re getting married tomorrow?”

“Don’t get me wrong.” Mouse said, and Zen chuckled as he realized just how close to sleep she was. “Saeyoung is hot as fuck. I know it’s true, but telling him that almost got me kicked out of his car the first time, so… I get to say things like that because if I say things like that he listens when I tell him he’s hot.”

“Saeyoung is an odd duck.”

“Yeah, that’s why I love him so much.” Mouse said, and Zen kissed her forehead.

“Sweet dreams, little Mouse. I love you.”

“Love you too, Hyun.”

Zen sighed, enjoying the warmth of his soft, sweet girlfriend in his arms, and let himself join her in sleep. 

Notes:

I'll be sure to put a picture of Min-Jae and Minki's wedding outfits up on my tumblr after this!

Chapter 188: Married on the Space Station

Summary:

It's Mouse & Saeyoung's Wedding. Bring tissues.

Notes:

Made myself cry writing this. Please, please enjoy this lovely couple, their sweet space day, and the wedding they’ve been dreaming about.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse fluttered about, unable to sit still or be calm in any fashion. She was a giant ball of anxiety.

“Mouse, Dear.” Ruri said, guiding her to a chair. “Please sit. Eat something.”

Sighing, Mouse sat, and nibbled at the spread of cheese and fruits that were there.

“What’s got you so nervous, Mouse?”

“My vows. What if they aren’t good enough?”

“Good enough? Your vows come from your heart, dear. They’re everything they need to be.”

“Will Saeyoung think so?”

“Saeyoung will likely be a ball of tears no matter what you say.” Hanna said, then squeaked as Yoojin bopped her for moving.

“Mouse, you should go get your underthings on, and come back on out in a robe so we can do your hair and makeup, okay? Hanna’s the last one before it’s your turn.”

Mouse nodded, and Jaehee followed her to help her with whatever she might need, just like a good matron of honor should.

“Are you alright, Mouse?” Jaehee asked, helping her with hooks and spandex ridiculousness as needed.

“I am. I’m excited, and nervous. I really want to make today perfect for Saeyoung.”

“It’s usually the groom who wants to make a wedding day perfect for his bride, you know.” Jaehee chuckled.

“You’re not wrong, but… Saeyoung never thought he was going to get married. Ever. He never thought he was going to get to fall in love, or anything. And now here we are, getting married in a planetarium, and I just… it has to be perfect. We’ve got one shot to make his dreams come true, you know?”

Jaehee just grinned, helping Mouse into her robe.

“You already have, my dear Mouse.” Jaehee said. “I promise you, you’ve done way more for our resident firecracker than just make his dreams come true.”


Saeyoung stepped out into the Planetarium, incredibly nervous, and walked to where Vanderwood was waiting. The guests had all been seated, and Minki walked out behind him, to stand between him and Vanderwood. Saeyoung thought he was nervous, but this kid looked like he was going to vibrate into another plane of existence. Knowing that they’d be watching this back for years to come, Saeyoung knew he had to help the boy calm down.

He crouched next to Minki, and put a hand on his shoulder.

“You look amazing, little dude. Are you ready to help make me the happiest man on the entire planet?”

“Yeah.” Minki said, grinning. “But what if I mess up?”

“You won’t mess up. In fact, even if you did the exact opposite of what you’re supposed to do, you’ll still be here, part of our wedding, part of our life, and that’s the most important task for you. To be here, and support us.”

“Oh… I am here. I’m doing the most important part.”

“Yep! The rest is just looking cool, and pretending like you meant to do whatever it is you end up doing.”

“Oh! I can do that!” Minki said, and Saeyoung was pleased to note that the young boy was a lot calmer.

With one last shoulder pat, Saeyoung stood up and smoothed the imaginary wrinkles out of his glittery tuxedo pants. Vanderwood chuckled, but said nothing, they just smiled at Saeyoung, who nodded.

As the string quartet in the back started playing, the planetarium ceiling lit with a beautiful galaxy, and the doors at the back opened to allow the first pair of the wedding party to begin their walk down the aisle.

Yoojin looked tiny walking next to Jihyun. Tiny, but radiant with the bright pink of her crinoline flashing with every step she took. When they reached the front, as rehearsed Jihyun lifted Yoojin’s hand and placed a kiss on her hand. It meant nothing between them, but it looked adorable. Saeyoung was glad, then, that he’d chosen to put the two of them together.

Hanna, in her heels, was almost the same height as Zen, and the bright blue of her hair caught the light. She looked amazing, and for a moment, Saeyoung remembered the day he’d realized how pretty she was, before he’d squelched those feelings in favor of his work for the agency. Now, he was simply proud to be her friend. When Zen leaned down to kiss her hand, Saeyoung was glad that he was not at the center of that moment of attention. The man was gorgeous, and he knew it, especially in the blue and black of the wedding party.

There was actually a ripple of shock through the gathered guests and Yoosung and Saeran stepped out together. A male member of the bridal party was wildly uncommon, but it was clear that there had been much thought had been put into their dynamic. It warmed Saeyoung’s heart to see his oldest friend and his twin brother walking hand in hand through the darkened planetarium. When they reached the front, Saeran smiled at Yoosung and kissed his hand with no hesitation. Yoosung blushed, and Saeyoung couldn’t help but smile at their dynamic. Saeran had that effect on a lot of people, and the blonde was not immune.

Finally, Jumin and Jaehee stepped down the aisle like a king and queen, as though the entire event had been put together just for them. They’d gotten married, they knew the pomp, and the circumstance, and all of that. Saeyoung felt calmer just for seeing them, Jumin looked stunningly handsome, and for a moment, Saeyoung remembered that bone-deep fear that he’d had when he thought he’d have to lose Jumin to an arranged marriage. How much Jaehee had sacrificed just to keep their family together. He loved them both dearly, and was so honored to have them with him on this most important day of his life. When they reached the front, instead of kissing Jaehee’s hand, Jumin leaned forward and placed a delicate kiss on his wife’s cheek. 

The music picked up, and Min-Jae, his little duckling, stepped through the door and walked down the aisle, sprinkling silk rose petals in blues, purples, even metallic golds and silvers, every color of the galaxy, making sure to be absolutely adorable the whole time. Finding out that Mr. Kim of Goldfish-shaped bread fame had grandchildren had been the first push toward a future they weren’t expecting. But embracing these children and their adults into the family had been one of the best choices any of them had ever made. When Min-Jae reached the front, she went to stand next to Vanderwood, just on the other side from where Minki was. Initially she’d been going to go stand with Yoojin, but then she found out Minki got to be up front, and she wanted that too. The symmetry was too cute to ignore, so of course, they’d agreed.

Then, with a simple but powerful chord from the quartet, Mouse stepped into the doorway, and everyone in the room rose to their feet to honor the bride. There was Mouse, his galaxy goddess, his space princess, right there in front of him. Every step she took closer to him made his heart beat harder. Her eyes met his, and never left them her entire walk down the aisle. When she got to the front, she winked at Min-Jae, who giggled, and then turned her full attention to Saeyoung, who thought he might melt right then, just from the heat of her attention. She was radiant, and very soon, she would be his wife.


Saeyoung turned to Minki, and took the smaller of the two rings from the box in his hand. Minki stood still but attentive, and Mouse smiled at him, before turning her attention back on Saeyoung.

Mouse stood, staring at Saeyoung as he slipped the wedding ring on her finger, his eyes already misty with tears. He took her hands in his, and raised his voice so that the entire hall could hear him.

“Do you remember the very first day that we met? I knew the very first moment I saw you. I knew we were meant to be together for all of our days. You have become my lover, my companion, and my best friend. I get to have you by my side, my love, my wife, and the mother of our children, for eternity. I promise to love and care for you, and I will try in every way to be worthy of your love. I will always be honest with you, kind, patient and forgiving. I promise to try to be on time. But most of all, I promise to be a true and loyal friend to you. I love you.”

By the time he finished his vows, Saeyoung was trying really hard to hold back his tears, and a few of them were slipping down his cheek.

Mouse, however, had failed to hold back her tears, and from behind her, Yoosung stepped up and quietly dabbed her tears away with his handkerchief before stepping back into his place. They’d expected this. They’d planned for it. It was still a much more delicate and heartwarming moment than anyone had been expecting. Tears handled for the time being, Mouse turned to Minki and took the other ring out of the box, and turned back to Saeyoung. When she took his hands again to slide his ring onto his finger, she could feel just how much he was shaking. She wanted to kiss him so much, to show him that she was there for him, and that there was no reason to be scared, but it wasn’t time for that, yet.

When she tried to start saying her vows, her voice cracked, and she cleared her throat to try again.

“I vow to remain your companion and friend, I promise to be with you always, to care for you, and to love and cherish you no matter how far apart we may be. I will always show an interest in the things you do and your ideas. I will be with you in your heart, and keep you safe in mine. When you are happy, I will be happy with you. When you are sad, I will make you smile. I will encourage you to continue growing as an individual as we work toward our mutual goals. I stand with you as your friend and wife and acknowledge that your choices are valid ones. I promise to give you love, honesty, trust and commitment, and, in general, keep your life interesting as we grow old together. I love you.”

Mouse squeezed Saeyoung’s hands, both of them shedding silent tears, and they turned to face Vanderwood who was smiling at them, tears in their eyes as well.

“With that, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss your bride, Saeyoung.”

Saeyoung pulled Mouse close to him, and when he kissed her, she saw stars.


Mouse spun around the dance floor, feeling every bit like the space princess she was dressed to resemble. Saeyoung was holding her close, and despite neither of them being dancers, they were doing a pretty decent job. Mouse had to hold back the manic giggles.

“We did it.” She said as the music came to a close, and he laughed.

“What, getting married or surviving a dance?”

“Yes!” she said, and then he kissed her again.

Behind them, Jumin cleared his throat. “May I have the next dance?” he said, and Saeyoung put Mouse’s hand in Jumin’s.

“Take care of my wife.” He said, and Jumin smiled. “I will treasure her as if she were my own.” He said, which earned a grin out of Jaehee.

“You’d better.” Jaehee said, nodding as Saeyoung took her hand, “She’s my best friend after all!”

 

Two couples on the floor quickly became four, and once Mouse had danced with the vast majority of the wedding party, Vanderwood appeared to take her hand, and instead of leading her into another dance, they led her over to the little dais they’d planned where she could rest and hold the girls when necessary.

“Are you sure you don’t want a dance, Stark?” Mouse asked quietly, and Vanderwood shook their head, settling in a chair next to the newlyweds’ loveseat, Rose already in his arms.

“I’m sure.” They said. “You look like you’re about ready to drop, and I’d prefer some relative quiet."

With Mouse having exited the dance floor, the music turned from ballroom to more western ideas of wedding music, with Saeyoung’s taste in 80s and 90s pop making the dancing ridiculous and energetic, just like him.

After a bit, Saeyoung came to join her for a break, taking Rose from Vanderwood, who stepped off almost immediately. Mouse leaned her head on Saeyoung’s shoulder.

“Hey.” She said quietly. “I love you.”

“I love you too, wifey.” He said, grinning ear to ear.

“Gosh, we have a whole load of new nicknames for each other to consider now, don’t we.” She said, and Saeyoung nodded.

“Please just don’t call me ‘hubby’. I don’t think I could take it. It’s horrendous.”

“Ooof. Yeah, no. I’m good without that nickname being part of our vocabulary.”

“Good.” He said. “And you’ll tell me if I pull out a nickname you hate, right?”

“Of course, what do you think I am, a pushover?”

“Point taken.” Saeyoung said, and kissed the top of her head.


As the night was getting late, Saeyoung started to see Mouse get sleepy. He pulled Hanna aside, and pointed this out.

“I’m taking Mouse to bed. Can you enact the babysitter mission so we can do that whole wedding night thing?” He winked, and Hanna laughed.

“Yeah, I’ll make sure the girls continue to be taken care of. Go, consummate the hell out of this marriage.”

“Hanna! The scandal!”

“No scandal! You’re married! Now go, before I take your spot!” She clapped her hand over her mouth at that comment, and Saeyoung laughed so hard he thought he might cry.

“I promise not to tell her you said that.” He said, and Hanna nodded. “At least… not when she’ll take me seriously.”

Hanna shooed him away, and Saeyoung bounded across the room to his wife. His Wife!!!

“Hey pretty lady, how’s about you and me take this party somewhere more private.” He said.

“I thought you’d never ask.” She said.

Hand-in-hand, they left the reception, too wrapped up in the euphoria of being together to notice the applause following them out.

Notes:

Also, if you feel the need to revisit for nostalgia, the first time Saeyoung met Mouse in person is at the end of Chapter 10.

Chapter 189: NSFW: Wedding Night

Summary:

NSFW Chapter! Mouse & Saeyoung's wedding night

Notes:

I know, I know, so much smut so little time! But I didn’t think it would be fair to deny you their wedding night.

Chapter Text

“Saeyoung… you know I love you, right?”

Saeyoung just laughed. He was currently working diligently to unbutton her wedding dress. The multitude of tiny buttons down the back were, in fact, the bane of his existence, and he’d turned the air blue with the amount of swearing he’d done just trying to free Mouse’s beautiful curves from her space princess prison.

“Babe, are you sure I can’t just cut you out of this?”

“I’m certain.”

“Well… fuck.”

“But remember, just as soon as you get me out of it, I’ll get to freshen up and put on my special wedding night lingerie…”

Saeyoung didn’t say anything to that, but his hands sped up again, just a little.

A few more minutes, and Saeyoung had undone enough buttons that Mouse could step out of the dress.

“Do you need me to help you out of the rest of all that?”

For a moment, Mouse expected him to comment on the amount of underpinnings keeping her put together under that dress. But then she remembered how much her husband adored cosplay, and would happily have worn just as much to achieve an ‘ideal’ look.

“If you want, sure, but you can totally let your fingers have a break after all the buttons ever…”

Saeyoung stepped up behind her and wrapped his arms around her middle.

“If I didn’t know how excited you were about the lingerie you picked, I would just take you to bed right now.”

“I know, babe.. But…”

“But now you’re also worried that you’ve hyped it up too much and I’ll be disappointed.”

“Yep.”

“Mousey, I love you. Please, show me this version of you that you’ve chosen to make me smile.”

“Well, when you say it like that…” she giggled, and with his help finished undressing, before stepping into the bathroom to ‘freshen up’.


Mouse looked in the mirror one last time. She’d taken out all of the pins keeping her hair in the elaborate updo that Yoojin had crafted for her, and finger-combed through the curls, which now tumbled softly past her shoulders. The lingerie she’d chosen was a strappy babydoll, in a galaxy print, and the whole of it was translucent, so it had an ethereal look to it that she just loved. She thought she’d be more upset about her post-childbirth figure, but working out with Hanna both in Yoga and on the Pole had really helped her own her new shape, and now when she looked in the mirror she felt gorgeous and powerful.

When she opened the door, she didn’t know what she was expecting to see, but her dress hung on the back of the door with his suit made her smile, her discarded undergarments were nowhere to be seen, and her husband was lounging casually on the bed, completely naked.

While Saeyoung’s eyes roved her body, Mouse strolled over to the bed, and stood there, nervous in the best way. Here was this unpredictable, gorgeous, wickedly intelligent man, waiting here just for her.

“My galaxy girl.” He said, softly, and pulled her into the bed with him. “Let me worship you tonight.”

“As you wish, God Seven.” Mouse said, her soft giggle shifting into a gasp as he started to slowly run his fingers across her skin. 

Mouse reached out to run her fingers over his chest. “You’re still all muscles, even with your softer lifestyle.”

“Yeah, well… some habits are harder to break than they are to keep up. And you like my muscles.”

“Mn. I really do.” She said, and pulled him into a kiss, enjoying the weight of him above her.

Saeyoung’s fingers had found her underwear, and he met her eyes. “May I?”

In response, Mouse simply lifted her hips, and Saeyoung slid her panties down her legs before tossing them unceremoniously over his shoulder.

Saeyoung slid down on the bed, and Mouse’s breath caught. With just a flicker of his eyes meeting hers, Saeyoung ran his tongue along her folds before stopping to nip at her clit.

Mouse didn’t try to keep any of her sounds to herself. This was her wedding night, and she’d promised all of herself to Saeyoung. Every cry, every gasp, every moan. He seemed determined to get each of these sounds from her in turn, as he slipped two fingers into her, his tongue flicking against her clit.

“Ngh. Saeyoung~”

Calling his name seemed to make him even more determined to bring her to a fast orgasm, as he curled his fingers inside of her, and added the pressure of a hand to hold her down. He knew, from blissful experience, exactly how to make his wife finish fast and powerfully, with whatever tools he chose to use.

And come she did, screaming one of his names, her hips arching off the bed, and her walls clenching hard around his fingers. When he slid them out, Mouse watched through half-lidded eyes as he licked them clean before moving up the bed to lay next to her, softly petting her skin as she relaxed from her high.

“I love,” he said quietly, in a tone that made it impossible to question his sincerity, “how I can take you back to a place of such bliss that you call me Seven when you orgasm.”

Mouse blushed and looked away. “I… did?” she said, and he chuckled.

“You did. I don’t mind, you know. I thought I might mind, being called Seven after everything, but it’s a part of me, like anything else.”

“Seven, my dearest, will you make love to me?” she said, smiling shyly at him.

“Oh~!” he said, laughing softly. “I would love to, let me just see if I managed to pack a condom this time…”

Mouse laughed. “Oh.. This really is a lot like our first time together, isn’t it?”

He nodded as he opened the brand new box of condoms on the side table. “Only this time, I’m not so naive as to think I won’t get laid.”

“I’d hope so, seeing as it’s our wedding night.” Mouse giggled.

Saeyoung sat on the side of the bed, fidgeting. 

“You know, I was worried you’d be too tired. It was a lot going on today.”

“I saved enough energy for this. It’s important.”

“Thanks, love. And thanks for understanding the condom deal… I know we talked about it, and I’d love to feel you properly again, but ruining the plans for Jumin and Jaehee… I just can’t do it.”

Mouse smiled. “It’s sexier that you think about that, you know.”

“If you say so.” He chuckled.

Mouse pulled him into her arms, and he chuckled. “I say so. I mean it. Let me show you.”

She gently pushed him down so he was laying on the bed, then slowly worked her way down his body, leaving a trail of kisses and soft touches in her wake. If they were mirroring their first time together, well, certainly she could make some of it deliberate, right?

She wondered, in the moment, which version of her was more surprised, stunned, and overjoyed to be making love to him. Past-Mouse, who was simply stunned to have a partner she loved and who loved her, or Present-Mouse, who had finally achieved her happily ever after? It didn’t really matter, in the end, since they were both her, after all.

Mouse brought herself back to the present, where her light touches, kisses, and tiny bites were driving Saeyoung mad. She looked up at him as she wrapped her mouth around him, and saw the adoration in his eyes, and slow-blinked at him, like a cat would.

He laughed softly, and reached out to run his fingers through her hair. 

“I love you too, Mouse.” He said, as she felt him hit the back of her throat. She’d been getting better at not triggering her gag reflex, but she always found it hardest to focus on that with Saeyoung, always getting too carried away in the moment to use her logic properly.

She looked up to see one of his hands bunched in the sheets, but the other was reaching for her.

“Babe, let’s… change the past.” He said, and she let herself be guided away from his cock and back into his arms.

“What do you mean?” she asked, as he held her.

“I want this to go the way our first time should have gone.” He said, rolling a condom on, and then pinning her to the bed under his weight.

“Mn.” She said, not a word, but an acknowldegement, and any words she thought she might add were drowned in his kiss.

Saeyoung propped himself up on his forearms and shifted against her, his length sliding along her slickness, and she couldn’t help the soft sounds she was making.

“Are you ready, Mouse?”

“Be gentle, Seven.” She said, mischief in her eyes. “It’s my first time.”

Startled by her words, Saeyoung full-on laughed. “Well, there’s a first time for everything.” He said, and she felt him enter her, just the slightest bit.

“Mn! Seven!” she said, as he held her still beneath him so she couldn’t speed him up.

“Now you’re teasing, calling me that way.” He said, his eyes sparkling.

“Not teasing, just… making love to the very first side of you I fell in love with.” Mouse giggled, “The side that didn’t get this when he earned it.” The last bit came out much breathier, as Saeyoung settled finally, his hips flush against hers.

“I love you.” Saeyoung said, his breath hot in her ear as he started moving at an infuriatingly slow pace, as though he wanted their lovemaking to last forever.

“And I love you.” She said, placing soft kisses along his collarbone.

Saeyoung ran his hands through her galaxy princess curls, and abruptly picked up his pace, no longer content to tease her and torment himself. As his pace started to stutter, he reached between them and thumbed at her clit.

“Mouse… I…”

“Go ahead, Husband.” She said softly into his ear, and he came with a shout, and she came not long after, arms and legs wrapped tight around him, holding him to her as she cried out his name.


Mouse woke as the bed shifted around her, and she blinked her eyes open to see Saeyoung moving to stand, completely naked and looking like a god in the soft blue of the night light.

“Babe?” she queried quietly, and he met her eye.

“Getting some water, do you want some?”

“Oh, god, please.” She said, sitting up and compulsively running her fingers through her hair to get some of the tangles out.

He moved quietly away and came back with two glasses of cool water, sitting next to her on the bed.

“What time is it, Saeyoung?” she asked, leaning her head on his shoulder.

“About five. Only about an hour of sleeping time left before the alarm will go off.”

“Mhm.” She took another sip of her water, and then giggled.

“What is it, my beautiful wife?” Saeyoung asked, slipping his free arm around her waist.

“Do we have to sleep?” she asked.

“Ohho! Ready for another round are we? What will I do when you’re too tired for all of the fun honeymoon activities we have planned?”

“We can sleep on the plane.”

“That is a compelling argument.” He said, and set both of their water glasses on the side table before turning back to her.

“I’m a compelling person. Now kiss me.”

“Yes ma’am.”

Chapter 190: Honeymoon Sendoff

Summary:

Mouse learns that there's something Saeyoung is better than Jumin at, and it's one of Jumin's defining traits, so take that as you will.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse stretched, paying little attention to how tense her new husband seemed to be, and wrapped her arms around Saeyoung’s neck, kissing his cheek to get his attention.

“How long until boarding, babe?” she asked, and he laughed.

“About fifteen minutes, give or take.  Hey, I have a surprise for you though.”

“Oh, better than our early wakeup?”

“So much better.  Turn around.” 

Mouse loosened her arms from around Saeyoung’s neck and turned around to see Jaehee and Jumin standing there, Jumin stoic as ever holding coffee, and Jaehee grinning like an idiot.

“Jaehee?! And Jumin…?”  Mouse was confused and surprised. “How are you here, past security?”

“We have a flight to catch as well, though to be honest my beloved wife chose the time and date so that we could see you off.  As much as I understand the importance of increased security in airports, I do miss the ability to stay with family until the absolute

moment of departure, and retrieve them immediately off the aircraft.” Jumin said, smiling.

Mouse had immediately moved to hug Jaehee.

“So, where are you going?” she asked, hugging Jumin in turn once he’d handed the coffee to Saeyoung.

“California.” Jumin said, smirking. “We’re looking into a vacation home there.”

Saeyoung blinked. “You are? Why?”

“Well, ostensibly so we can take vacations.” Jumin said. “But in all honesty, we intend to rent it out unless we need it, but we’re also going to be looking into quietly purchasing an apartment for Daeseong and Ryung.”

Mouse gasped, literally covering her heart with her hands.

“Do they know?”

“No.” Jumin said. “I don’t want to get their hopes up in the case that we can’t find anything suitable.  But, I have learned in securing the property for our honeymoon that vacation rentals are a lucrative business opportunity, and would like to be able to go

visit our friends without needing to rely on hotel penthouse availability.”

Saeyoung laughed. “So what you’re saying is we can go ‘live’ in Cali and road trip to see where Mouse grew up?”

“Yes, eventually.”

Mouse just shook her head.

“I may never understand what it’s like to have that kind of money.”

“Babe.” Saeyoung said quietly. “You have that kind of money now.”

“No,” Mouse said, shaking her head. “Jaehee does. But—“

Jumin barked out a laugh suddenly, turning away to hide his discomposure.

“What did I say?” Mouse said, looking between her companions.

“Mouse.” Jaehee said, using the calm quiet voice she reserved for toddlers or Yoosung’s hysterics, “Saeyoung is independently wealthier than Jumin.”

“What?!”

Saeyoung scratched the back of his head awkwardly.

“Well, it’s not liquid, I mean, it’s all in investments and my babes, but…”

Mouse sat down suddenly, and looked at her hands. Were people going to think she was a gold-digger, first living with Jumin and then marrying Saeyoung?

Saeyoung crouched down next to her.

“…babe?”

“How… did I… not know that?”

“You never asked.” He said, stroking her cheek. “It never mattered.”

“But Jumin was covering the apartment rents…”

“I paid my entire share.” Saeyoung said. “And Saeran’s, though…”

“All of it has been invested the entire time.” Jumin said.

“Money is scary and I don’t even.” Mouse said, and Jaehee laughed.

“Mouse.  One of the benefits of our family is that you don’t even need to think about it anymore, okay?”

“But… does this make me.. Am I… a bad person?”

“No.” Her three partners simultaneously said, and she blinked back tears.

“I can see it in your eyes, Mouse. You’re not like Glam or Sarah. The fact that you had no idea, that you worked hard to budget your wedding, that you fight back about unreasonable costs… it makes you a woman who is sensible about her money. There’s no doubt in anyone’s mind that you love him for his mind, not his wallet.” Jumin said, smiling down at her.

“I love him for his body too though.” Mouse said, giggling, and allowed Saeyoung to pull her into his arms.

“We should be getting to our gate, but… we’ll see you in a week, lovebirds.” Jaehee said, and Jumin nodded.

“Please, keep in touch.”

“Of course!” Mouse said. “We’re gonna take so many ridiculous selfies, you’ll wish we didn’t!”

 

“Excuse me.” A voice said, and Mouse and Saeyoung turned to see one of the airline staff standing there. “You’re the VIPs on our flight to St. Martin today, if I recall correctly?  May I see you up at the counter?”

They grabbed their carry-on and followed the woman up to the counter.

“So, there was a slight hiccup in the planning, and we need to shift your seats.”  She paused, as if she was expecting a blow-up of some entitled proportion, likely because of the drama included in the conversation she’d clearly watched play out, but Mouse just smiled at her.

“May I ask what caused the problem?”

“Oh, it-it’s nothing important, just an oversight on our part. We’re happy to make this up to you however—“

Saeyoung held up a hand, and she stopped talking.

“I think you misunderstand my wife. We’re not upset, simply curious.”

“Oh. Well. When your tickets were booked, the agent didn’t pay attention to who they moved to get you the couples section, and they moved a child—“

Mouse hissed a breath in through her teeth.

“Miss,” she said, passion infusing her tone, “I’m sorry to interrupt, but pleas don’t apologize. Whatever you need to do to get that child the best trip possible, you do it. We’re adults. We’ll cope.”

“Th-thank you, Mrs. Choi.” She said, her face lighting up. “Your seats are still in first class, they are simply divided by a center console instead of adjoined with a movable armrest how you requested.  Your seats on your transfer flights are unaffected.”

Saeyoung kissed her cheek, and winked at the attendant. “We have two daughters at home, Ma’am. There’s nothing my wife and I won’t do for a child. Let us know if there’s anything else you need?”

The woman shook her head. “We’ll get you boarded just as soon as the child and her guardian are settled.”

They stepped away from the counter, and Saeyoung took in the odd look on Mouse’s face.

“I don’t have a single idea how to decipher that look.  Seriously, you look like you’re going to puke rainbows.”

“Mrs. Choi.”

“What?”

“She called me Mrs. Choi.”

“Um, that’s your name, dear.” Saeyoung said, though his cheeks were pink and he was trying to stop the traitorous grin growing on his face.

She turned and met his eye and let out a little squeak

“That’s me! I’m Mrs. Choi now! I’m so excited!!”


Mouse shifted in her seat as the flight attendants did a final check to make sure that everyone was boarded, in their seats, with things stored.

Saeyoung looked at his PhD. Pepper and clinked glasses with her.

“Are you ready for the most ridiculous week of your life, followed by the most heartwarming one?”

“No.” Mouse said, honestly. “But I’m here for it anyway. And I’m happy about it. Overjoyed. Insanely so. But can anyone ever be ready for anything that happens in our lives?”

Saeyoung laughed, downing the last of his soda and motioning for her to do the same so the attendant could take their glasses.

“Seriously though Saeyoung.” Mouse said. “What were you doing a year ago today?”

“Working.” Saeyoung said, his eyes darkening. “Worrying about V. Missing Rika. Crying myself to sleep trying not to think about Saeran.”

“I was still with Lee. Last-year-Mouse still thought he was a good boyfriend.”

“We were really fucked up, weren’t we.” Saeyoung said, worded as a question but definitely not.

“Yeah. You know I just realized something really stupid.” Mouse said, taking his hand over the center console.

“What, babe?”

“Every good thing in my life is Saeran’s fault.”

Saeyoung paused, looked at her, at the ring on her finger, and she swore she could see all of the brain calculus going around his head as he thought about it.

“Holy shit.”

“Yeah. If your crazy twin hadn’t decided to TA my class looking for targets… we wouldn’t be married. The twins would never have been born.”

“Oh my god.”

“I can’t wait until we’re at cruising altitude so I can get into the messenger and ruin everyone’s day!” Mouse said, and her wicked glee made him laugh impolitely loud.


Mr. Choi has entered the chatroom

Mrs. Choi has entered the chatroom

Mrs. Choi: what

Mrs. Choi: 

Mrs. Choi: saeran….

Not-that-Mr. Choi: wasn’t me

Not-that-Mr. Choi: 

Mr. Choi: 

Mrs. Choi: Saeyoung. Choi. I swear to god.

Mr. Choi: Which one?

Mrs. Choi: God Seven…

Mrs. Choi: 

Mr. Choi has left the chatroom

Mrs. Choi has left the chatroom

Not-that-Mr. Choi has left the chatroom

Mouse has entered the chatroom

Saeyoung has entered the chatroom

Saeran has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★ has entered the chatroom

Yoosung★: omfg lololol Saeyoung are you going to live through that, how mad is Mouse?

Saeyoung: Not. She’s laughing so hard she’s crying though.

Zen has entered the chatroom

Zen: I heard so many beeps and boops I had to come find out what was going on.

Zen: Vandy says hi btw, they are standing here with both girls and it’s the cutest damn thing.

Yoosung★: Vandy says I don’t get to hold them again until it’s diaper change or feeding time.  I would pout, but they look so happy I just can’t even.

Mouse: I love that human.

Zen: 

Mouse: Shut it, Zen. I love you too. And Sungie.

Yoosung★: I am loved!!!

Yoosung★: 

Mouse: ok ok ok ok ok

Mouse: We’re landing soon and have to get off phones but I wanted to share something with all of you.

Saeran: Okay?

Saeyoung: It’s real good.

Yoosung★:  Spill!

Mouse: I realized this morning, that every single good thing in our lives right now is Saeran’s fault.

Zen: What?

Saeyoung: If it weren’t for Saeran’s weird TA proclivities, Mouse would never have met any of us. Consider the fallout.

Yoosung★: . . . . .

Saeran: Holy shit

Saeran: 

Mouse: That is all.

Mouse: Oh, I love you Saeran. Thank you for everything. Literally.

Mouse has left the chatroom

Saeyoung: She wanted to be dramatic, but like, holy shit, right?

Saeyoung: Bye for now!

Saeyoung has left the chatroom

Yoosung★: If Saeran hadn’t had a weird stalker crush on Mouse, Jumin would have married Sarah

Zen: I wouldn’t have a career.

Saeran: I have never been more terrified of the possible discovery of time machines in my life.

Zen: What?

Yoosung★: 

Saeran: We just figured out the one thing that someone could change to ruin every single one of our lives.

Zen: Vandy just said that they will personally destroy every possible time machine with a sledgehammer.

Saeran: Hmm. Yeah okay if it’s Vanderwood, it’ll probably be fine.

 

Notes:

Mrs. Choi. She is just so damn happy to be called by her married name.

Tomorrow we get to find out what ridiculous piece of real estate they're staying at for the honeymoon and family vaycay week. Woo!

Chapter 191: House Hunting

Summary:

Mouse & Saeyoung meet a young artist, Jumin & Jaehee hunt for real estate.

Notes:

Warnings for this chapter: Some unwanted touching and an uncomfortable proposition. It's fast and it gets handled, but if that's going to be an issue, take care of yourself first, okay?

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Saeyoung stretched as he woke, and looked over at Mouse, who was also stirring. He loved when she stole his hoodie and headphones, and the way she was curled into her seat made her look way more adorable than she had any right to be. He pulled out his phone and snapped a picture. He’d be sure to send it just as soon as everyone was in the chat to see it, so he could see everyone tell Mouse just how adorable she was.

Almost immediately after he’d started playing a phone game, Mouse stretched and took off her headphones.

“Saeyoung?”

“Yeah babe?”

“Are we there yet?”

“Five more minutes.”

Mouse laughed and stuck her tongue out at him, and then they were both surprised by a little girl appearing next to Saeyoung and looking incredibly shy.

“Go ahead, Anna, tell them.” The woman behind her said, and the little girl held out a sheet of paper.

“Mommy told me you gave your spot away to us so I could sit with her, and that was real nice so I wanted to say th-thank you.”

The paper was a crayon drawing of a plane in the sky, and little stick people that were clearly supposed to be the little girl and her mommy, but also red-haired Saeyoung and space-haired Mouse, all holding hands.

“We couldn’t help overhear you earlier mentioning that you’re on your honeymoon.” The mom said, smiling. “Congratulations! You’re so young! Soon you’ll have little ones like my Anna.”

“Actually…” Saeyoung said, blushing and looking at Mouse.

“We have twins at home, that my brothers are taking care of so we can have some time alone together. They’ll be joining us later this week.” Mouse finished for him.

“Twins?!” The little girl said, shocked. “Are they reds like him or blues like you?”

Mouse laughed. “Reds like him. Both girls.”

“Ooh, twin gingers?” the mom said, “Good luck when they hit puberty.”

Saeyoung laughed. “Yeah, if their mom is anything to go by they’re going to be a handful and then some.”

“Sae!” Mouse said, jokingly swatting at his arm.

“Oh!!” The little girl said, and turned around to grab something out of her seat. “Mom says you can’t wear important jewelry while you’re playing, so I made you these!!”

She held out her hand, and in it were sturdy paper rings colored with gold crayon, and one had a spot with a stone drawn on.

Mouse immediately teared up, and put the paper ring on her hand.

“Thank you, Anna.” Saeyoung said, and he too sounded verklempt.

“Now, Anna, we should be sitting down, but there was one more thing you wanted to give them, right?” the mom said, and the little girl suddenly stood up straight and reached into her pocket, before handing Saeyoung a business card.

“My name is Anna, and I draw crayon pictures! If you ever need a picture drawn, my email is on my card!”


“Ah, Mr. and Mrs. Han, welcome!” The woman behind the desk greeted them, clearly much more interested in Jumin’s existence to the detriment of attention to his wife. She was ogling him openly, and Jumin couldn’t even bring himself to smile, he simply nodded and let Jaehee lead.  He hadn’t wanted to work with a real estate person for this task, because every single one he’d met had been horrible and he hated the level of fake that they wore like cheap cake frosting. This was even more egregious in his opinion.

Jaehee smiled, and in her quiet yet powerful way,  took control of the conversation.

“Yes, we are here to see Ms. Walters, about the—“

“Ah yes, Mrs. Han. Will you be needing a translator today?”

As if I’m not talking to you in perfectly fluent English? Jaehee thought, bitterly.

“No, thank you.” She said. “Both my husband and I speak and understand English at a university level.”

“Ah, good.” She said, typing into the computer in front of her, somehow completely missing when one of the doors behind her opened and a tall blonde woman walked out, heels clicking on the tile.

“Ms. Walters is currently—“

“Right behind you.” The woman, clearly Ms. Walters, interrupted.

“Oh! Were you done with your call?”

“Have been for some time.” She smiled, and Jaehee saw clearly that there was no way that smile was reaching the woman’s eyes.  “I’ll handle my appointment now, Irene. Feel free to take an early lunch.”

The dismissal was so clear, Jumin had to fight to keep the smirk off of his face.  Perhaps it wasn’t the office in its entirety that was the problem, simply some of the staff.

They followed Ms. Walters into her office, and she offered them coffee or water, and a seat.  Jumin took the offered water, but Jaehee declined.

“I adore coffee, but office coffee is usually not to my taste.”

“Ah, right.” Ms. Walters said. “You’re a coffee exec, if I remember correctly.”

“You do remember correctly.”

“So you’re looking for a vacation property,” she typed a few things into her computer as she talked. “With a private beach, ideally, but a family-friendly shared beach would be acceptable?”

“Correct.” Jaehee said. “We’re also separately looking for an apartment, in Los Angeles itself.”

Ms. Walters, to her credit, didn’t say anything, though she did pause for a moment.

“We can look, it’s a bit hard in the current market.”

“That’s understandable. Luckily, we’ve got a lot of flexibility and a bit bigger budget than your typical homebuyer.”

“You’d have to be, looking in LA Proper.” She said. “Well, I do have some showings lined up for some vacation properties today and tomorrow, and I should be able to get into some flats.  How many bedrooms were you looking for in the apartment again?”

“Two to three.” Jumin said, when Jaehee glanced at him. “Two plus an office/den, but without that three so one can be turned into same.”

“Ah, that oddly makes it easier.” She said. “But quite a bit more expensive. Are you considering penthouse level, or any other preferences?”

“Much less a concern here than at home, but ideally the apartment will be somewhere friendlier towards a homosexual couple.” Jaehee said, and the woman, if anything, seemed to relax slightly.

“Oh, that’s marvelous, I have a couple of good ideas for that as well, for tomorrow.  Are you two ready to head out for the vacation home showings now, or do you need to do lunch first? I know it’s only around eleven, but it’s a forty minute drive.”

“We can go whenever is most convenient for you.” Jaehee said. “We had a large breakfast.”


The first vacation home they looked at was splendid, but was a fifteen minute walk to the beach, and made Jumin uncomfortable for a reason he couldn’t put into words.

The second, however, only Jaehee’s insistence on completing showings before making a choice kept Jumin from putting an offer on it immediately.

The third showing for the day was a condo back in LA, which didn’t meet with Jumin’s expectations, and the realtor herself was so disappointed in the misleading listing that she ended their tour early, apologizing profusely.  Jumin felt bad for the listing agent, because he was sure she was going to ream them a new asshole for making her look bad.

When they got back to the real estate office to sit and talk about what they thought and agree on some timings,  Jumin was exhausted. He didn’t know how Jaehee managed this kind of thing constantly when she was looking for places for Honeybee’s inaugural location. On the one hand that had been in Seoul where things were very different than in the states, but… the general feeling of it all had to be similar. And Jumin hated it.  While Jaehee was working on planning for the next day, Jumin excused himself to go make a phone call.

He tapped a few buttons, and the phone started to ring.

“Jumin! What can I do for you?” Vanderwood’s voice came through clear and crisp, and Jumin smiled.

“Would you believe I just wanted to hear your voice?” he said, and Vanderwood laughed.

“No. But I will believe you settled for me because you knew I’d be awake at this hour.”

“Vanderwood, it’s 10am there.”

“Yes. Zen is still asleep and Yoosung is at class.  I suppose you could have called Saeran…”

“I could have. I did not. Can you tell me how things are going with the girls, I’m worried.”

“Well,” Vanderwood started. “There’s absolutely no need to be worried. They’re eating well, Yoosung is a wizard at diapers and I miss his expertise while he is off at class…”

Jumin listened as Vanderwood talked about how things were going at home and with the family, when the receptionist from earlier walked up and just stared at him like he was a piece of meat. Jumin sighed.

“Vanderwood, give me a moment.”

“Yes, do you need something?" 

Jumin looked at the woman, who stepped into his personal space so that she could whisper something in his ear. He froze, feeling intensely uncomfortable until he realized that what she whispered was in broken Japanese, which he spoke enough for business purposes, but definitely not enough for whatever the woman had said. He grit his teeth when she slid her hand down his chest and then deposited something in his front pocket. It took everything he had not to violently remove her from his personal space, and just as much willpower not to vomit on the floor once she’d walked off.

He crouched down, leaning his back against the wall. What just happened?


“Jumin, should I let you go? Also why is someone propositioning you with bad anime quotes?”

They hadn’t heard that particular line since the time Zero Seven had chosen an anime at random, gotten ten minutes in, and then snapped the offending DVD in half.

“Jumin?”

Vanderwood cursed when Jumin didn’t respond, hung up, and immediately dialed Jaehee.


“Vanderwood? Jumin was just going to call you—” She answered, and he could hear her apologize to someone she was talking to.

“Where are you? Are you out to dinner? I think someone just tried to proposition him.”

“We’re at the realtor’s office.

“Okay, that just went from out of place for Jumin to skeezy.”

“Yeah. I’m going to go check on him. Should I have him call you back, or…?”

“Just text when everything’s okay, and I’ll see you in the chat with the newlyweds later?”

“Sounds good, thanks Vanderwood.”

Jaehee ended the call and looked apologetically at Ms. Walters.

“I’m sorry, I need to check on my husband.”

“We’re basically done here, until tomorrow, I can walk you out, and text if we need anything else before our morning appointments.”

Jaehee picked up her purse and went out to the hall to check on Jumin, with Ms. Walters a step behind.  Jumin was exactly where Jaehee would have expected to find him, but crouched, leaning against the wall. Something was definitely wrong.

“Jumin?” Jaehee asked, stepping close to him and coughing on the veritable cloud of perfume around him.

When he didn’t respond, she took his hand and moved him to where the air was clearer.

“Ju?” Jaehee said, stepping into his field of vision. “What happened?”

Ms. Walters, when Jaehee caught a glance of her in her peripheral vision, looked livid.

“This is Jennifer’s perfume. Which I expressly told her to stop wearing to the office.”

“Ah. Is that her name?” Jumin said quietly, and Jaehee relaxed slightly, but only slightly.

“Tell me what happened, husband.” Jaehee said, and the confusion and pain in Jumin’s eyes were something Jaehee would give her life to never see again.


“I don’t understand why I’m still so… upset.” Jumin said, as Jaehee ran her hands through his hair, still wet from the shower.

“Because someone touched you in a sexual manner without your permission.” Jaehee said, and while her words were true, she was also shaking.  She wanted to blame this on the fact that they were in a different country, that people here were different, but she knew from personal experience that this kind of thing happened everywhere, because garbage people were everywhere.

“I’m a man, though. That shouldn’t be possible.”

“Jumin Han. You know full well that it’s possible for women to be just as problematic as men. Do I have to remind you about Sarah Choi? Or Glam?”

Jumin shivered, and Jaehee pulled so he leaned back into her arms.

“I’m actually happy this didn’t happen at home.” He said, finally. “The paparazzi would have gotten wind of it.”

“That’s true. Ms. Walters did want to know if we wanted to press charges.”

“Christ, no.” Jumin said. “Then it really will reach the tabloids at home.”

“So you’re just going to let her get away with it?” Jaehee said coldly.

“I…”

Jaehee blinked as something wet hit her arm, and she realized Jumin was crying.

“Jumin Han.” She said quietly. “You’re really not okay, are you?”

“I’m fine.” He said, and Jaehee planted a kiss on the crown of his head.

“You are lying to me.”

“I am.” He said, and she wasn’t sure if he was being stubborn about being fine, or admitting to lying.

Jaehee waited, to let him speak again, but kept her arms wrapped around him.

“I love you.” He said finally. “And this was disgusting, and bad, and I hate that it happened to me and that it’s clearly happened to others before me, and will undoubtedly keep happening in this shithole of a world that we live in. But I really want to forget that it happened and go back to having an enjoyable vacation with my amazing, talented wife.”

“Alright. But if you want to talk about it again…”

“I think, once we’re home, I might sit down with Zen.”

“Oh.” Jaehee said.

“Not that I don’t want to talk to you, love.” Jumin was quick to correct what he presumed the misconception to be. “I just think he might have experience in this unfortunate situation.”

“He might, at that.” Jaehee said.

Jumin sighed, and turned to face Jaehee. “Can I interest you in a few episodes of trashy cooking television before we sleep?”

“Saeran’s gotten you addicted, has he?”

“He has.” Jumin admitted, and Jaehee laughed.


Jumin has entered the chatroom

Jaehee has entered the chatroom

Saeran: Hooray! The whole family is here!

Saeyoung: Oh! I have a photo for all of you.

Mouse looked at her phone, a photo popping in of herself, asleep on the plane in Saeyoung’s hoodie and headphones.

Mouse: When did you take that? Okay, I mean, obviously on the plane, but…

Saeyoung: I was saving it until we had everyone together.

Zen: That photo right there might even be more attractive than I am.

Yoosung★: Duh, obviously, Zen! I’m dying of cuteness overload.

Jaehee: Mouse does look nice.

Jumin: Ah, I needed that. Thank you, Saeyoung.

Saeran: Jumin, why do you sound like you did before I joined the RFA?

Jumin: Oh. You don’t need to concern yourself with that.

Jaehee: Jumin…

Vanderwood: Jumin.

Jumin: Fine.

Saeyoung: Did something happen, Ju?

Mouse: Jumin, are you okay?

Jumin: I was… harrassed, today. There was inappropriate contact. I am fine.

Saeyoung: Shit, are you sure?

Jumin: I’m sure.

Zen: They better hope I never meet them.

Jumin: They are halfway across the world and out of a job now. It will be fine. I will be fine.

Jaehee: That’s more honest, at least…

Mouse: Jumin, remember it’s not your fault, and none of us love you any less because it happened.

Mouse: If it was true for me, it is true for you.

Jumin: Thank you, Mouse.  I do think I need to sleep. It has been a long day.

Jaehee: Vanderwood, thank you for earlier.

Vanderwood: It was nothing. Go, take care of each other. I… have to go feed a child.

Vanderwood has left the chatroom

Jumin has left the chatroom

Jaehee: Thanks again, loves.

Jaehee has left the chatroom.

Saeyoung: Well, shit.

Zen: Don’t worry… I’ll help him work through it once he’s home again. I’ve… been there.

Yoosung★: Yeah, I remember talking about that with you. I think talking with you should help.

Saeran: I was just so stunned to see robotic Jumin Han again.

Saeyoung: Agreed.  Ah~ Looks like I need to go, Mouse is making eyes at me.

Yoosung★: Bye, newlyweds! Talk to you again soon!

Saeyoung has left the chatroom

Mouse has left the chatroom

Notes:

Poor Jumin. Jaehee is just going to hug him into oblivion while he medicates with Chopped reruns.

Chapter 192: Back Together Again

Summary:

Jumin and Jaehee finish business, go home, then everyone goes to join the newlyweds on vacation.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Jumin signed the last paper with more of a flourish than he was intending.  Real estate paperwork in the states was a lot of signing and initialing things that all said the same thing, and despite knowing how that worked in business, he hated it.  At least he had brought the pen his father gave him, so it was at least a somewhat enjoyable experience.

This was their third morning working with Mrs. Walters and the day they were closing paperwork on both their vacation home and an apartment for Dae and Ryung.  The office still made him feel uncomfortable, but Jaehee’s presence alway seemed to calm him down, and he appreciated it.

“Now that the paperwork is done.” Ms. Walters said, “We discussed you giving a statement for me about what happened, and what she said to you.  I know we have the security camera footage, but our lawyers say that a statement will carry more weight, even though you are choosing not to press charges.

“Of course. I am willing to do this.”

 

And so, Jumin explained, again, what happened the other afternoon, this time including that he’d learned that what she said to him was a line from an anime, though at the time all he knew was that she was saying something in broken Japanese, which he is only passingly fluent in, and as such didn’t understand her at the time.

“Shit.” Ms. Walters said quietly while he was explaining. “Not only was she perpetuating sexual assault, but she was racist too? Ugh, I should have convinced the partners to fire her ass ages ago.”

“Ms. Walters, you know that’s not a professional attitude.” The lawyer said, and she pinned him with a look.

“You want to lecture me about professional attitude while we’re talking to the victim of a sexual assault that happened on our premises?”

“Just trying to prevent further damage to the company’s reputation.”

Ms. Walters scoffed, but quieted.

 

Later, as Ms. Walters was walking them to their car, paperwork and keys in hand, Jumin slipped one of his business cards to her.

“C&R International has a Real Estate division.  We do not currently have any business in the states, but I’m sure they’d be happy to change that.  Think about it, and reach out to me. I’ll introduce you around.”

“Thank you, Mr. Han.” She said, and quietly pocketed his card. “And please do reach out if you have any questions as time passes. I know I tend to think of something I wanted to ask like a week later, so…”

Jaehee smiled. “We will. Thanks, Heather.”


As they were nearing home from the airport, Jumin noticed that Jaehee was still asleep next to him, and pulled out his phone.

Jumin > Zen: Are you awake?

Zen > Jumin: Yeah, almost home right?

Jumin > Zen: Yes. Jaehee is asleep, and I’d prefer not to wake her. Can you come meet us and carry her in?

Zen > Jumin: Yes. On my way.

 

True to his word, Zen was standing at the garage entrance waiting for their arrival. Jumin eyed his partner with a hunger he hoped he was concealing well enough. The man stood there shirtless, with his plaid pajama bottoms slung low on his hips. He had a relaxation to his posture that made Jumin think all sorts of things that he probably shouldn’t be thinking, but was anyway. This man really did look amazing no matter what he was wearing.

With a soft sigh, Jumin pulled a sleeping Jaehee into his arms, and stood, turning to face his partner, and his home. As he gently transferred her into Zen’s arms, Jumin gave Zen a soft kiss, after which Zen smiled, and whispered, 

“Welcome home.”

 

Jumin knew they weren’t staying long. Just long enough to do laundry and pack a completely different set and style of clothes and get a couple of solid nights of sleep before they flew out to meet Mouse and Saeyoung. But being home helped wash away the tension he’d been holding onto for days.  He was most impatient to get inside and hold his nieces. He wondered if they’d grown appreciably in the few days he’d been gone. Probably not, but… he still couldn’t wait to see their bright, shining faces.


“Yoosung, you’re all packed, right?” Jaehee said, sticking her head into the bedroom that he and Zen shared.

“I.. Um.. Almost…” he said, staring at his otherwise completely closed suitcase.

“How can I help?”

“I just feel like I’m forgetting something really important.”

“Did you get everything on your packing list?”

“Yeah.”

“How about all of the things that you want to have for the handfastings?”

“Those all got packed.”

“Device chargers?”

“Got them.”

“Are you sure you’re not just anxious?”

“Oh. I am definitely anxious.”

Jaehee patted Yoosung on the shoulder, and reached out to grab a stuffed animal off of the bedside table.

“How about you pack this guy? I bet he needs hugs.”

Yoosung wrapped his arms around the plush dinosaur that Mouse had gotten him for his birthday.

“Yeah, okay. I’ll bring dinoman.” 


Mouse floated in the infinity pool, watching the sky. It had been a good week, a long one, but good. And she was tired, a little sore, but that good tired from exercising a lot, rather than the bone deep tiredness from stress.

“Babe!” Saeyoung called, and she picked her head up out of the water. 

“Yeah, Sae?”

“The family have left the airport and should be here in a half hour.”

He waded into the water and wrapped his arms around her.

“I’m going to have to get used to sharing you again.” He said, barely a whisper next to her ear.

“It’s been a real treat having you all to myself.” She replied. “But I can manage. I’m excited to see all of my loves, too.”

“I’ve been missing Yoosung’s energy.”

“And Saeran’s softness.”

“Oh, and Jumin’s—“

Mouse cleared her throat.

“Keep that up and we’ll be here forever and I still need a shower before I hug my family.”

“Can I join you?”

“I don’t know, can you?”

Saeyoung laughed as Mouse hopped out of the pool and into the house proper. Enjoying the view as his bikini-clad wife sauntered away from him before he realized he was supposed to follow her.


Yoosung hopped out of the van and ran towards the door where Mouse and Saeyoung were standing waiting for them.

“Sungie!” Mouse said excitedly, and Yoosung skidded to a stop right in front of her, before leaning in and giving her the gentlest kiss.

“I missed you, my love.” He said, and Mouse turned bright red. He was so sweet, and especially sexy when he talked to her like that.

Mouse giggled when he looked away, but was immediately distracted by the passionate kiss he shared with Saeyoung.

Jumin cleared his throat, gathering the family’s attention to him.

“Can we continue the greetings indoors, please? The sun is a little bright for the girls.”

Mouse grinned. She’d already seen that the girls were in good hands with Saeran and Vanderwood, but seeing Jumin so concerned warmed her heart.

 

She nudged Saeyoung, and together they opened the double doors and welcomed the family into their vacation home.

As he passed them, Saeran looked into Saeyoung’s eyes and asked a very important question.

“Is anywhere safe to sit?”

“Nope!” Saeyoung said, winking.  The rest of the family looked confused until they heard Mouse giggling and realized that she was as red as a tomato.

“Mouse…?” Yoosung asked carefully as the doors to the house shut.

“Wait, seriously? The whole house…” Vanderwood said, looking around. “Did you at least clean up after yourselves?”

Mouse glared at Vanderwood “Of course we did! We’re naughty, not disgusting!!”

“I couldn’t wash the ocean.” Saeyoung said. “I did donate to an ocean cleanup charity though…”

 

The conversation about where Mouse and Saeyoung had and hadn’t had sex around the villa during their honeymoon week was too much for Jaehee, and she’d moved to the kitchen to get something to drink. Her gaze was immediately drawn to the crayon drawing on the refrigerator.  Sensing a chance to completely change the discussion, Jaehee called across the room.

“Did you make friends with a child?”

Mouse grinned. “There was a little girl on the plane who we shifted seats with so she could sit with her parent, so she drew us a picture. And made us paper wedding rings so we didn’t need to wear the important ones unless it was important.”

“And she gave us her business card in case we needed more crayon drawings.” Saeyoung added, letting himself be derailed from the increasingly awkward sex conversation. “This little girl was after Jumin’s spot as our best businessman.”

“He really is our best businessman though.” Jaehee said. “He managed to negotiate the price of not only the condo for Dae & Ryung, but our new vacation home. Saved us more than 2 million dollars.”

Yoosung blinked. “Okay, wait, but 2 million dollars is like… 2 and a half billion won.

There was silence as people tried to contemplate that amount of money. Mouse just shared an awkward look with Saeyoung, until the sound of Lily crying broke through the silence, and Mouse made a beeline for Saeran and her younger daughter.

“Come with me, you two, let’s get my daughters settled, then we can order some lunch.”

Notes:

Yoosung's stuffie tho. I love the him.

Feel free to come chat with me on Tumblr!

Chapter 193: Handfastings, Part 1.

Summary:

Time for some commitment!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Vanderwood stood in the bedroom they were sharing with Jaehee this trip, and smiled.  It wasn’t their usual smirk, instead it was something that came from a deeper place.  They’d never really considered, in all of their life, that they might feel like they actually mattered so someone.  But now? They felt irreplaceable. Important. Loved. And they really didn’t know how to feel about it.

Laid out before them on the bed were six distinct lengths of cording.  This weekend, they had been asked to preside over not one, not two, but six handfastings.  

Saeran had asked first. He knew they were officiating Mouse and Saeyoung’s actual wedding, and Saeran, bless his heart, wanted to make sure Mouse knew just how serious he was about her. Vanderwood had agreed, of course, because of everyone, Saeran seemed to understand him best, and never seemed to want more from him than what he was giving at any given point.  If asked to explain how he felt about Saeran, Vanderwood probably would have slipped into an unintentional rant about how Saeyoung never appreciated how good he had it with such a perfect brother.

When Jumin had asked them to watch over his bond with Saeyoung and Mouse, they thought it was because, perhaps, they weren’t a threat to Jumin. That Jumin didn’t understand the turmoil they were going through. But, in the end, Jumin was the one that helped them understand how they were actually feeling, and… they couldn’t be more proud to help him.  Then Zen had followed, apparently he had talked to Jumin, and Vanderwood realized that they really couldn’t do some of them and not others, but the fact that the whole family trusted them with something this important… it was a lot to feel all at once, that was for sure.

 

The first cord, for the first night, was woven into stripes of silk rope, in black, lavender, and burgundy, and exuded a sense of elegance and permanence that Vanderwood found strength in.

 

The second cord was a cacophony of brightness, vivid purple and lime green satin ribbons woven in almost a checkerboard pattern, full of life and energy that brought only smiles.

 

Third, probably the most traditional of all of the cords that lay out on the bed, in bold red and blue with tartan woven through it. This would be the most emotional for Vanderwood.

 

The Fourth cord was mostly a beautiful soft cotton, ivory, with one side lilac and the other silver, woven into a classic patterns, outwardly calm and serene, but full of undeniable passion.

 

The penultimate cord was a ribbon, custom made in a soft pink with a lily of the valley pattern embroidered along its entire length. This, alone, was a promise of happiness.

 

The last cord was a wide cord, woven in silver and green, whose many strands spoke of strength and comfort and beyond anything else, togetherness. This cord… this binding… was the surprise that most of the family weren’t going to see coming.

 

Jaehee called out to them, and Vanderwood turned to face his partner standing in the bedroom doorway.

“Vanderwood, are you ready? Jumin’s all set, and Mouse is..”


Mouse was fretting, of course.  Sure, they’d planned and planned to make all of this happen with the family, but something about the formal commitment scared her.  She was married to Saeyoung now, and that felt real and solid, but the handfastings felt like she was going to pull a thread and unravel the entirety of their family.

“Mouse.” Vanderwood’s voice called through the door. “Do you need help with the ties on your dress?”

Vanderwood knew full well that she could get dressed in this completely alone with no issues. They’d in fact made sure of it before the wedding.  Which meant that Vanderwood was concerned for her.

Am I that obvious? She thought, concerned.

“Stark, I could use a hand.” She called out, trying to hide how her voice was shaking.

Vanderwood immediately came in, and shut the door behind them.  Their eyes took in her state of being, perfectly dressed and ready to go, and strode across the room to wrap her in their arms.

“What’s wrong?” They said quietly. “Cold feet?”

“Yes. No. I…” Mouse felt her worries melting away, and laughed softly. “Who taught you how to hug like this?” she asked, and Vanderwood sighed.

“The agency.  Hostage rescue tactics.” They said, and took a step back.

“It’s just nerves.” Mouse said. “Logically, I know that committing my heart to Jumin isn’t going to make the rest of the family think that I love them less, and yet…”

“Anxiety is a bitch.” Vanderwood said. “But the minute you meet Jumin’s eye out there, you’re going to remember just how much you love him, and how important this is to you both, and it’ll be fine.”

Mouse nodded. Despite their general outlook on romance, Vanderwood was never wrong about these things.

“What we did wrong,” they continued, “Was leave you to get ready yourself.  We know better than to leave you alone.  You do a lot better now than you used to, but even so.” Vanderwood leaned down and kissed her forehead. “You ready?”

“Yeah.” Mouse said, smiling up at them. “I’m ready.”

 

Jumin watched, dressed in his favorite suit, as Vanderwood led Mouse out onto the balcony they’d chosen for their ceremony.  She looked stunning in her grey floral dress, and he couldn’t have held back the soft smile that graced his face as she walked up to him.

They joined hands, and Vanderwood said a few words, but Mouse wasn’t paying attention, because she was lost in Jumin’s eyes.  As the soft cords were wrapped around her hands, held tightly in Jumin’s, Mouse knew she was supposed to say something, but she had chosen not to plan any of these words.

“I love you, Mouse, with my whole heart.” Jumin said, quietly.

“Jumin.” She said, tears blurring her vision. “I have loved you for so long, and I will continue to love you until the end of time.”

They kissed, their bound hands pressed against their hearts between them.


Saeyoung lay on one of the loungers next to the pool when he heard Yoosung call out to him.  He sat up and saw his boyfriend looking adorable, but concerned.

“Hey, Sung, what’s up?”

“I’m worried.”

“About your handfasting to Mouse?” he asked, patting the spot next to him.

Yoosung sat down awkwardly, and nodded, but then shook his head.

“I’m worried about you.”

“Me?!” Saeyoung said, knocking his own sunglasses off of his face. “Why me?”

“Well, I.. I’m doing this with Mouse, but then, what about you? I was so focused on Mouse, I didn’t think about how you would feel about two of your partners doing this, and..”

“Yoosungie. Mouse and Jumin got handfasted yesterday. They’re both my partners.”

“But you’re getting handfasted to Jumin too.” Yoosung said, and Saeyoung froze as he watched tears run down Yoosung’s pink cheeks.

“Yoosung.” He said pulling the blonde into his arms. “I love you. More than I can say, more than I have ever expressed. I will not love you less because we are not doing official things to bind us together.  And if you’d like, we can talk about this more once we’re home, and outside of the whirlwind of emotions and feelings that doing five handfastings over a week does to us all. And if we decide to also do this, then we will. And if we decide not to, then we won’t.  I will always love you, my sweetest puppy.”

“I’m not a puppy.” Yoosung said, but he’d stopped crying.

“No? Are you a fierce wolf?” Saeyoung said, gently nipping at Yoosung’s ear.

“Zen says all men are beasts.” Yoosung said, and Saeyoung laughed, pulling back just enough that he could give him a kiss.

“Listen, Sung.” He said, leaning his forehead against his boyfriend’s. “Just enjoy this time with Mouse. I promise, I’ll still be here. Always. But you should spend this time in joy, not fear, or sadness.”

“As long as you’re okay.” Yoosung said. “And as long as you know that I love you.”

“I know.” Saeyoung said.  “So what time did you plan your little ceremony?”

“Late night, under the stars.” Yoosung said. “I wanted to give Mouse and Jumin as much of a makeshift-honeymoon as I could.”

“That’s sweet of you.”

“Yeah, well, I get two nights with her before it’s Zen’s turn, so… if one of them’s a little short, I can cope.”

“I swear, you really are the sweetest.” Saeyoung said, and then chuckled. “So, if you’re not getting tied up until this evening, can I tie you up now?” his eyes flashed with mischief, and Yoosung blushed bright red.

“You brought that with you?!”

“Yeah… Mouse wanted to try ropes, it seemed like a perfect opportunity.” Saeyoung said, and Yoosung pulled him in for another kiss 

“Okay, you’re on, but we’re locking the door. Maybe text Mouse…”

“I’ll tell Vanderwood.” Saeyoung said. “Best not to interrupt the newest couple.”

“Oh. Legit.” Yoosung said, allowing himself to be led off to the bedroom.


Mouse looked in the mirror and laughed.  Yoosung had asked her to “dress like herself” and not to “dress up or anything” because he wanted to be tied to the Mouse he fell in love with.  Then, he’d gone on a mini anxiety rant about how he loved her no matter what she wore and he hoped she understood that.  Of course she did.

And so, as it got later and later in the evening, and the stars came out in their little island paradise, Mouse stood in her room, chatting with Jumin about her outfit choice.  She was in jeans that were too long and dragged on the floor, and almost completely hid her feet, like she liked, and a bright purple tank top, with her mouse-ear hoodie over it.  Saeyoung had come by and done her makeup, sharing a kiss with Jumin while she agonized over what lingerie to wear under her clothes.  She’d settled on the soft cotton that she knew Yoosung liked the feel of under his fingertips, even though it wasn’t the sexiest option she had.

Jumin walked up behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist.

“You look adorable, my love.”

“Thanks, darlin. I hope Yoosung agrees.”

“I’m sure he will. This is how he loves you best after all.”

“Then do you love me best when I’m all dressed up?” she asked, and he smirked, their eyes meeting in the mirror.

“I love you best when you’re in my arms.”

“And here I thought you were going to say something scandalous.”

“No, of course not. If you want scandal, you go to Zen.”

Mouse giggled, which transformed into full-on laughter when Zen popped his head in the door.

“Did I hear my name?”

“Yes. I was talking about how you’re our go-to source for scandal.” Jumin said, a taunting grin on his face.

Zen blinked and shook his head. 

“I’ll show you scandal, trust fund…” he half-growled, but stopped himself before he got to Jumin. “I’m actually here to steal Mouse and take her off to Yoosung.”

Zen held out a hand, and Mouse allowed herself to be stolen.

“C’mon Ju~!” she said excitedly. “You won’t want to miss this.”

 

Mouse took one look at the handfasting cord that Yoosung had chosen, and giggled.  It was bright. It was obnoxious. And it was everything that they were together.  And when Vanderwood not only wrapped it around their hands, but tied it in a big bow on top, Mouse’s giggles turned into a hiccup as tears ran down her face.

Yoosung looked her in the eye, his violet to her brown, tears in his too.

“I promise, I will always love you more than LOLOL.” He said, and she bit her lip.

“I promise never to let you win, because you always earn it anyways.” She said, and he kissed her, short, but sweet, before looking at their gathered family, and addressing them in the most troll fashion possible.

“Thanks for coming to our TED Talk. See you in the morning!” After which he scooped Mouse up, and literally ran off with her.


As the next morning dawned, it was Saeyoung who would be pacing. And pacing he was. Vanderwood, meanwhile, watched him from the bed, quietly admiring their nervous boyfriend who was pacing without wearing a single stitch of clothing, and hadn’t seemed to notice that he was doing so.

“Saeyoung.” Vanderwood said, deciding that he needed to derail whatever spiral the boy was heading toward.  Saeyoung did not respond, in fact, he was muttering at this point.

“Seven.” Vanderwood tried, but again, no dice.

“Zero Seven, do not make me get out of this bed.”  Vanderwood’s tone of voice brooked no argument, and actually finally got through to Saeyoung who squeaked and scampered over to the bed.

“Y-yes Madam?” he asked, his eyes wide, biting his lip.

“You’re stressed out. You’ve been pacing naked for like fifteen minutes.  Come back to bed and let me hug some calm into you.”

“O-oh okay.” Saeyoung said, and crawled back into bed, allowing Vanderwood to wrap around him. Saeyoung didn’t mind being the little spoon, and Vandy made one hell of a big spoon if they tried.

“You know, I teased Mouse for being nervous about all of this last week.” He said quietly. “And I’ve seen two now. I know how they go.”

“It’s different when it’s you.  Were you this nervous about your wedding?”

“Oh. I was more nervous for the wedding. This… this is different. It doesn’t matter how this goes, I know everyone will be happy. Yoosung literally ran off with Mouse. It can’t get more cheesy than that.”

“Then what is it?”

“Am I… enough… for Jumin?” Saeyoung said, haltingly.

“Yes. You are. You’re so much. You’re too much, most of the time.” Vanderwood said candidly.

“I don’t mean like that, I just…”

“He proposed to you.” Vanderwood said. “Not the other way around.  You’re everything he wants in a partner, Saeyoung.”

“But…”

“How would you feel if you knew he were curled up with Jaehee having the same worries?”

“He’s not.”

“Wanna bet?”

Saeyoung’s eyes flashed. “Yes. I do.” He had a betting problem, for sure. But only when it came to betting about family.

Vanderwood rolled over and grabbed their phone.

 

Vanderwood > Jaehee: Asking for a bet: How’s Jumin this morning?

Jaehee > Vanderwood: He’s curled up in bed with me crying about not being worth Saeyoung’s attention.

 

Jumin was, in fact, laying in bed with his wife. 

“What was that about, dear?” he asked, his voice shaky.

“Vanderwood was checking in on your mental state.”

“Oh. And what did you tell them?”

“That you were curled up in bed with me crying about not being worth Saeyoung’s attention.”

“So, slightly embellished truth.”

Jaehee reached out and wiped a stray tear off of his cheek.

“Yeah, you are sitting up now. But you weren’t before.”

Jumin muttered under his breath, and pulled Jaehee into his arms.

“I’m not used to feeling insecure.”

“So don’t.” Jaehee said with a chuckle. “You know he loves you.”

“But enough for commitment?”

“I guarantee you he’s having the same worries right now, or Vanderwood wouldn’t have asked how you were doing.”

“Mph.” Jumin said, as though it were a word.

“Yes, well.” Jaehee said, as though it had anything to do with the half-grunt Jumin had just uttered.

“What if we had the ceremony in the morning? Like, once everyone’s awake. Instead of in the evening?  Then we can just spend time together today, without the anxiety of waiting."

“That’s what Mouse and Saeran are doing, I think it’d work decently well for you, if Saeyoung’s up for it.”

Jumin paused, and then nodded. “Will you ask Saeyoung?”

 


Mouse looked at her family, and smiled.  Jumin and Saeyoung looked nervous, but happy, standing together with the morning sun on their faces, as Vanderwood spoke the words and bound their hands.  She wanted to say something, seeing the joy they were sharing, the tears that sparkled on their lashes.

Jaehee elbowed her and smiled, Mouse leaned her head on her girlfriend’s shoulder.

“This is what true love looks like.” Mouse whispered. 

From her place at his feet, his arms wrapped carefully around Rose, Saeran leaned his head back into her lap to give her a smile.

“They deserve this joy.” He said, and Mouse ran her fingers through his hair.

Over in Zen’s arms, Lily giggled, and Zen turned and winked at her. 

Tomorrow she’d do this with Zen, and she couldn’t wait.

 

Ceremony complete, Saeyoung and Jumin exchanged a sweet kiss, before turning to face their family.

Saeyoung started to say something, but stopped when Jumin spoke first.

“Next thing on the schedule is a nice swim in the ocean before lunch! Last one in the water loses.”

Mouse raised her hand “Exempt because I’m staying back with the girls!”

“Okay, last one in the water that isn’t Mouse loses!”

For such a challenge to come from Jumin, when basically no one was in their swimwear… it was pure pandemonium. Mouse was just glad that Saeran and Zen both settled the twins in their carriers before running off at top speed to change. Mouse was pretty sure that Zen was naked before he got to his bedroom. Competitive much?

Jaehee just stood and discarded her sundress on the bench they were sharing, her swimwear underneath. 

“Amateurs.” She said quietly, and winked at Mouse as she sauntered towards the water’s edge.

Notes:

You're right. We're only half done with these.
You're also right that you only know about five of them.
I'll be posting pictures of the handfasting cords I used as inspiration to my tumblr if you're curious, as well as Mouse's dress choices for the three she's dressing specifically for.

Chapter 194: Handfastings, Part 2.

Summary:

More love! I demand more!

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yoosung woke to Mouse tapping away at her phone, still wrapped in his arms.  He kissed her neck and shoulder, which made her giggle.

“Morning Yoosung.” She said warmly, and he smiled.

“Morning Wifey.” He said, and watched her cheeks turn red.

“Did you just…?”

“Can I not?”

“You can. I just… does it seem fake to you?”

“Did last night seem fake to you?”

“No, I… I’m just so happy, okay?”

“Me too. I know what you mean. But I can’t even pretend for a second that I’m not the happiest I’ve ever been.” He said, tightening his arms around her.

“I love you, Yoosung.”

“I love you too, Mouse.  So… whatcha lookin at?”

“I was looking at what time sunset is supposed to be.”

“Oh right, Sunset on the shore.”

“Yeah. I gotta double check with Zen, because I’m planning early morning with Saeran, and I need to make sure he’s still okay with it, and…”

Mouse trailed off and sighed, and then squeaked, when a voice from the patio door spoke up. 

“I’m more than fine with it.”

She turned to see Zen standing at the door, recently returned from his morning jog.

“Hi Zenny.” She said, and beckoned him over, tossing her phone on the nightstand.

“You don’t want me in your bed, I’m all sweaty.” Zen argued, and Mouse raised an eyebrow at him.

“If you don’t get over here and hug me…”

Yoosung started to get up to make good on Mouse’s threat, and Zen’s eyes widened.

“Holy shit.”

“What?” Yoosung said, and then he remembered that he was covered in love bites, and blushed.

“You two certainly had fun.” Zen said, his voice lower than it had been as he shut the door behind him. “Wait, why is Mouse dressed and you aren’t, Sung?”

Mouse chuckled. “I got up to feed the twins about an hour ago. Didn’t feel like wandering around naked.”

“Oh, so you’ve already handled your obligations for the morning? Good. Because you’re staying in bed a bit longer.”

Mouse loved when Zen walked with a notable prowl, and she couldn’t help but shiver in reaction to his approach.

Yoosung interposed himself between them. 

“Hey now, Zen… you get to steal her later. You know, Sunset. On the shore.”

“I know.” He said quietly. “And I really can’t wait for that. But just because that’s when we’re making things more official doesn’t mean she's not already my partner and that I’m not madly in love with her now. Besides, boyo, I’m your partner too.”

Mouse smiled. “Is this another improv thing, Zen? Are we embracing “Yes, and…” today?”

“Yes.” He said “And, I’m hoping Yoosung will join us.”


As the sun neared the horizon, Mouse stood, once again, looking in the mirror.

“Sung?” she called, and of course, he answered.

“Yeah?”

“Can you zip me up?”

“Of course! This dress looks stunning.”

“I hope I’m tall enough not to get it wet in the ocean.”

“I think Zen is counting on you getting it wet in the ocean.” Yoosung said. “He might even intentionally get you wet.”

“I mean, that was earlier…” Mouse said with a coy smile, and Yoosung blushed but laughed.

“You know I’m never going to live down these love bites with Saeyoung, right?”

“Yeah, I know, he’s competitive like that, sweetie. But I’m not sorry. You really enjoyed them.”

“Mhm.” He said. “I’m real glad I’ve got a few days for them to fade before I have to go back to classes.”

“Oof. Yeah, that’d be harder to explain wouldn’t it? Couldn’t very well tell them it was your sister.”

Yoosung made an odd sound, like someone was strangling a goose.

“Mouse! No, I very well could not!” he said, once he had control of his voice once more.

Mouse grinned, and then Jumin was knocking on the door to tell her it was time.

She walked down to the shore, where Zen, Vanderwood, and the rest of the family were waiting for her.  She’d gotten better at being less nervous after having done this twice this week, but even so, every time was different, and she really, truly loved all of

them. Being able to see them together, and have everyone celebrate their atyptical relationships was a dream come true.

 

“I love you, and I will keep loving you, just as the ocean tides wax and wane, our passions may change, but the fact that I love you never will.” Zen said, squeezing her hands beneath the cords Vanderwood had wrapped around them.

Mouse smiled and held Zen’s gaze. “My love for you is as fathomless as the ocean depths. Endless, and full of unexpected treasures.” She grinned. “I love you, Hyun, and I always will.”

As they kissed, they heard the unmistakable sound of Jihyun’s fancy camera, followed immediately by the sound of a fussing infant. Zen pulled back and grinned. 

“Now let’s go spend time with our family.”

Unlike her other partners, Zen wasn’t afraid of asking for intimacy when he needed it, as he’d proven earlier, and was just happy to be hers, even and perhaps especially if it meant taking care of the twins together.


Dawn broke with Mouse snuggled up between Yoosung and Zen, as she’d spent the previous afternoon. Zen didn’t want to make Mouse too tired for her final handfasting of the long week, so they’d gone to bed early, content to just cuddle and sleep, and so had brought Yoosung with them, because cuddles were always better when shared.  When her alarm went off, the men on either side of her gave her quiet kisses and then shooed her off to shower so they could get more sleep.  Mouse couldn’t help but think that out of their entire group, Zen and Yoosung acted the most like an old married couple. Who knew, maybe some day they’d get married or something. Wouldn’t that just be the best. She thought, as the hot water chased away the salt from the previous day.

Clean and dry, Mouse threw a robe over her undergarments, and took herself and her dress off in search of Jumin and Jaehee, who had twin duty the night before.  She found them, as she expected, with Jumin sound asleep in the rocking chair holding both twins, also sound asleep.  Jaehee was lounging in bed reading when Mouse tapped on the glass door to announce her presence.

“Morning Mouse.” Jaehee said, giving her a hug. “I can’t tell if you’re here for wardrobe help or to instead help us with the girls.

Mouse stifled a giggle, and nodded her head towards Jumin. “Tell me you took a picture.”

“Like a dozen.” Jaehee said, smiling. “I hope at least one of them turns out.”

Mouse nodded, and walked over to Jumin, leaning over and kissing him on the forehead.  She knew, in the back of her brain, that Jaehee had pulled her phone out immediately to take more pictures, and was pleased.  Mouse was literally the worst person about taking pictures to document things, even about her tiny daughters. Luckily, they had Jihyun, who was basically always behind a camera, and everyone else with fast phone reflexes.

Jumin’s eyes fluttered open when he saw her, and he smiled warmly.

“Hey.” She said.

“Hey yourself.” He answered, and she reached out to relieve him of a twin - Rose, first, because she was awake and Lily appeared to still be asleep.

“I’m here to feed our daughters.”

“Mn.” He said, still sleepy, as he adjusted Lily to make sure she was comfortable and stable.  Mouse sat in the other chair, opening her robe so she could feed Rose.  In the meantime, Jaehee had hung her dress over the back of the door, and was getting out her makeup and hair tools.  Mouse knew she could have asked Saeyoung to do this for her, but she wanted Saeran to get a full surprise, and not be spoiled secondhand by Saeyoung’s feelings about how she looked.  Besides, she wasn’t going for anything fancy today, just.. Herself, but bridal. Her dress was white floral lace, wide straps, and hit just below the knee. She even had little lace ballet flats to wear with it.  The whole ensemble had been Jaehee’s idea, and despite being the one behind the majority of the setup of this week, Saeran had no idea what he was getting into. Or, well, what she was getting into.


Saeran was fretting.  Everything needed to be perfect. He’d seen Mouse slip into Jumin and Jaehee’s room earlier, so he knew his partner was on schedule. Breakfast was practically ready, a few things just needed to be heated up, and Hanna was handling that for him, since he knew he could trust her in the kitchen.

Now, he was staring at his red hair, and his chosen outfit, wondering if he’d made a poor decision in colors, or just in style, or…

“Calm down, Saeran.” Saeyoung’s voice rang through the silence of his room into the clutter of his mind, and immediately helped him do exactly that.

“You look so good. She’s going to fall apart about how gorgeous you are, my brother.” Saeyoung said, coming in and wrapping his arms around his twin.

“I forget just how much you can read me now that we spend all this time together.”

“Well, you’re basically me with less energy, so yeah.”

“I can have energy.”

“You can, you just tend to use it for things other than mischief.”

“Truth.” Saeran said, chuckling.

“Are you sure the pink isn’t… bad?”

“I’m sure.  It reminds me of how your hair was, if I’m being frank.” Saeyoung said. “The pink tips with the white.”

“Ah. Yeah, I can see that.”

“So…” Saeyoung started, and then Vanderwood was also at the door.

“Saeran. You’re really certain that you want to get out of the center of attention sooner rather than later?”

“I’m sure.” Saeran said, nodding.

“Think we can do something extravagant for dinner?” Vanderwood said, and Saeran wasn’t sure how much he trusted the honest but still somehow secretive smile on Vanderwood’s face.

“I had steak planned for tomorrow, but I’m sure Mouse will be happy to help me in the kitchen today, so yeah, I can do that.”

“Good.  Remember that thing we totally didn’t talk about?”

“I remember.” Saeran nodded.

“5pm.” Vanderwood said, and Saeran blushed and grinned.

“Perfect obfuscation, 10/10 would hire Vanderwood again.”

“You don’t pay me.”

“Jumin does.”

“….fair.” Vanderwood said. “You’ve got ten minutes until I knock for Mouse.”

“Thanks, Vandy.”

Vanderwood muttered as they left, and Saeran realized that Saeyoung’s eyes had been bouncing between his twin and Vanderwood for the entire conversation.

“What thing?” Saeyoung asked.

“I can’t tell you.” Saeran said. “It’s worth more than whatever you’ll threaten me with so don’t even start. It’s less than twelve hours, you can wait.”

Saeyoung’s pout suggested that he might be capable of waiting, but he was also capable of being a royal brat the entire time.


Saeran stood, on the balcony, nervous and impatient to the point that he was practically buzzing.  He was wearing a delicate pink and white suit, which coordinated perfectly with the lily-of-the-valley ribbon that he’d chosen as their handfasting cord.  When

Mouse exited Jumin and Jaehee’s room, however, he thought, for a moment, that he was seeing an angel.  There, in her white dress, with her long galaxy hair a cascade of loose waves, was the woman he loved.

He hadn’t thought he deserved for anyone to love him, and certainly not the way that Mouse did, without holding anything back.

“You look like a goddess.” He said, when she reached him. 

“Well, you look like a fairy tale prince.” She said, “Perfect in every way.”

Vanderwood cleared their throat, and for the fifth time this week, spoke into being the binding nature of the ceremony, and the cemented togetherness of their relationship.

“I promise to always be with you, in body or simply in spirit. Where you go, I go, and where you stay, I stay.” Saeran said, in the quiet passionate tone that made Mouse fall in love with him.

“I promise that no matter where life takes me, there will always be a place in my heart that is solely for you.” Mouse said.

They kissed, then, in the pale colors of morning, their hands bound by a soft ribbon.  When they parted, it was to the applause and cheers of their entire family, which went on an embarrassingly long time.

When the sound finally settled, Saeran grinned at his family. 

“Who’s ready for brunch?”


As the afternoon wore on, Saeran convinced Mouse to help him in the kitchen. 

“Didn’t we have a fancy brunch? I thought fancy dinner was for tomorrow, since it’s our last night here?”

“Yeah, well… I engineered us some social privacy.”

“Social privacy? Why would we need—“

“Hey~! Newest Newlyweds, smile for the camera!” Jihyun said, and not only did they smile, they laughed.

“Okay, Saeran, I get your point. But how…?”

“It’s a secret, but one I think you’ll be very happy about.  But it’s why I needed your help with cooking dinner, because it needs to be basically ready at 5:30…”

“Why 5:30? Saeyoung tried to tell me that ‘something important’ was ‘going down’ this evening, but he literally refused to tell me anything other than 5pm.”

Saeran laughed, loud, and smacked his palm into his forehead.

“He literally only knows that something is going to happen at 5.  Like, that’s the sum total of the information that he has.”

Mouse understood, then, why he’d laughed so hard.

“Sounds like Saeyoung.”


As 5pm neared, Saeyoung had gathered basically everyone into one place. And then Vanderwood wandered out, saw them all and just applauded.

“You all listened to Saeyoung today, didn’t you.” They weren’t asking. They already knew that was the case. “You realize that he overheard the words “that thing” and “5pm”, and just ran with it, right?”

Mouse laughed. She’d known, but she played along with it.

“Who are we still missing?” Vanderwood said, scanning the group.

“Ah, yes. We’re missing Yoosung and Saeran.”

“Saeran went to go retrieve Yoosung.” Mouse said, and Vanderwood smirked. Mouse clearly had figured out what was going on here.

It was when Yoosung walked out wearing white that the rest of the group started to realize what was happening, and when Zen picked himself up from the bench he was sitting on and people realized that what he was wearing, the chatter just skidded to a stop, like the wheels had fallen off the conversation.

 

“I bet you’re wondering why we tricked Saeyoung into gathering you all here.” Vanderwood said, smiling. “You see, you thought you were done this morning, but no, I am here to tie one more knot in the web that is our family. Today, with this cord, I will bind together Hyun and Yoosung, such that none can tear them apart.”

Yoosung and Zen met each other’s eyes, and while everyone expected Zen to speak first, it was Yoosung who did.

“I love you, Hyun, You can be assured that I will protect and guard our love for the rest of my life. As long as the sun shines in the day and the moon and stars shine at night, our love will always survive.”

Zen’s breath caught in his throat, and he bit his lip to try and keep the tears from spilling down his cheeks.

“I… I love you so much, Yoosung. Because of you, I can feel myself slowly but surely becoming the me I have always dreamed of being. I promise to love you every single day for the rest of my life, and to continue to haunt you with my love even after I die.”

“Hey… no dying.” Yoosung said, sniffling.

Vanderwood chuckled, and lifted their hand from the cord, and took a step back.

“Now kiss.”

Zen and Yoosung did as they were told, for once.

Notes:

You didn't really expect this family to be on vacation without it being a lot of behind-closed-doors sexiness, did you? Really?!

Also... title drop :3

Chapter 195: Pre-planning of Various Types

Summary:

Appointments, Media, and RFA plans.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After all the excitement of the honeymoon and the associated vacation things, Mouse was exhausted.  She felt like she needed a vacation after that vacation.  The day after they got back she did basically nothing but take care of the girls, and read.  Yoosung even tried to get her to play some LOLOL with him, and she just couldn’t get up the energy.  There wasn’t anything wrong, it wasn’t like she was sick or anything, just being on for that long was tiring. And, knowing what she was going to be dealing with bright and early Monday morning, best to save her energy now.


“Mouse, are you ready?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be.”

Jaehee leaned over and kissed her cheek. “Thanks for doing this for us, Mouse.”

“It’s our family.” Mouse said, as plainly as she could manage. “This is something that I am uniquely suited for among all of us. Also.. I’m honored.”

Jumin also gave her a kiss, but one much less chaste than the kind she shared with Jaehee.

“Seriously. Thank you.” He said, and she smiled.

“Okay, the minute we leave the house, we’ll have to be on our best behavior. I know there will be media just waiting to catch a photo.  When rumors inevitably surface, we’ll have a press conference to explain and answer questions.”

Mouse simply nodded.  She understood how delicate this situation was. Multinational family businesses weren’t something you saw anymore, and she didn’t want to do anything to make things more difficult for C&R, but especially she simply wanted Jaehee and Jumin to be happy.

 

When they arrived at the clinic, there was, as expected, a blatant press presence.

Jaehee looked tense, but Mouse was not. 

“Don’t worry, Baehee.  We have nothing to be embarrassed or ashamed about. This is a smart decision, one that has been thought out and planned. Besides, it’s the best choice for your new business, anyway.”

Jaehee smiled, and as they walked from the car to the door, Mouse thought perhaps they just looked like friends out for a stroll.

 

“It’s good to see you again, Miss Ryu.” The doctor said, holding out a hand.

Mouse shook her head, but reached to accept the handshake regardless. “It’s Mrs. Choi now.” She said, beaming.

“Oh! I take it congratulations are in order on your recent marriage then?”

“Yes, just the beginning of the month.”

“And your husband is aware of today’s procedure?”

“Of course.  He’d be here with us, if only he didn’t have an important meeting for work today.”

It felt weird to discuss Saeyoung’s work as “important” and “meeting” but, in all honesty, he and Saeran were meeting with a potential client today.  

“Shall we get started then?”

 

The procedure itself wasn’t difficult, long, or painful.  If the doctor was surprised that both Jaehee and Jumin stayed in the room with her, they didn’t let on. After they’d stepped out and she’d gotten dressed again, Mouse smiled at both of them.

“Soon, I’ll be carrying your child.” Mouse said quietly. “Hopefully this will be a much less stressful pregnancy for everyone.”

“I’ve never been so interested in only letting you have one of something.” Jumin said, smirking.

Mouse laughed. “You and I both know that multiples are entirely possible with this procedure.”

“Thus, my only letting you have one.”

Jaehee laughed, shaking her head. “Force of will does not work on our bodies, Jumin. If it did, we wouldn’t have needed Mouse’s help.”

Jumin sighed. “I relent, on this point only.”

After a few minutes, the doctor came back in, gave them some paperwork, and an appointment card.

“We’ll have you come back in about ten days to make sure that the embryo settled properly, and then you’ll be back to seeing your care team just as you did for your natural pregnancy, Mrs. Choi.”

 

The media presence outside the clinic was just as attentive when they left as when they’d arrived, and though Mouse was a little less excited, a lot more tense, she was still happy. Their family was growing, and she loved that more than she loved anything else.  When they got back into the car. Mouse tried to relax. Everything had gone exactly as they planned, so there should be nothing particularly to be worried about.  Jaehee’s warm hand on her knee helped her stay calm and focus on the joyful parts of today, not the stressful parts.


Ryung has entered the chatroom

Dae has entered the chatroom

Jumin: There’s the boys. Is everyone here then?

Isaac: Seems so.

Jumin: Alright everyone.

Jumin: It’s time to start thinking about the next party.

Saeyoung: Ooh!! Party!!

Jaehee: 

Hanna: I am so excited to actually get to help with this!  Who do I help?

Zen: Well, for the most part before the day of, you’ll be looking at who you can recommend Mouse to contact, since she’s the coordinator and all of the emails go through her.

Vanderwood: Then there’s a lot to do for getting the catering and tech set up, I’m sure Jaehee will want a hand with that.

Dae: Reminder that I’ll be busy getting ready to leave for the states since the internship starts the first of June.

Ryung: Shit that’s coming too soon.

Jaehee: Jumin… did you not handle that one thing yet?

Jumin: I had not. Admittedly this past two weeks has been a bit busy.

Dae: What thing? And why do I suddenly feel nervous?

Jumin: Ah, yes, well. I found you a place to stay while you’re in the states for your internship.

Dae: Found?

Jumin: Okay, purchased is more accurate.

Dae: What?!

Jumin: Yes. Through no small sacrifice of my own, may I add.

Dae: Jaehee, can you explain, please?

Jumin: 

Jaehee: Yes.  Jumin and I have purchased a condo near your workplace. The intent is that you will pay what rent is affordable on your salary, but that you also can bring Ryung along with you.

Ryung: But I won’t be able to pay any rent at all…

Yoosung★: But you could play a ton of LOLOL with me!

Saeyoung: Ryung, you considered that offer I made you yet?

Dae: Shit. You’re ganging up on us.

Mouse: Have you considered it’s because we love and appreciate you both?

Ryung: I can’t say I’m not excited for the opportunity, Saeyoung. But now I have to balance that versus going to live with Dae in the states for the summer…

Saeran: 

Saeran: I think you missed the important notes about the offer there, Ryung.

Saeyoung:  It’s remote. You can work on it while you’re in the states with Dae.

Saeyoung: 

Dae: holy shit

Ryung: what he said.

Jumin: So. Is that settled.

Dae: You’re going to let us pay rent, though?

Ryung: Seriously, please?

Vanderwood: I’ve never seen someone beg to pay for something this much.

Zen: Right? But I get where they’re coming from.

Mouse: For sure. But honestly I feel a lot better about them being half a world away if they’re somewhere we’ve made sure is suitable.

Jumin: I’ll send you the information later, Dae. But put simply, it’s close enough for you to walk or bike to work, and has an office space that can double as a guest room if necessary.

Dae: I have no doubt that whatever it is, it’ll be far better than anything I could possibly have found or afforded on my intern salary. Thanks. That’ll make my HR contact a lot more comfortable bringing me in as well.

Jaehee: Now that we have that settled, new party?

Jihyun: Yes. New party.

Mouse: When are we looking at having the next party?  I guess, the inaugural party of the Reclaimed Future Association.

Jumin: Unless there are arguments, I’m thinking exactly a year out from the last one, so May 28th again.  It’s a Saturday, but we’ve got some good press this time, and no cult or bomb  to worry about.

Yoosung★: knock on wood there

Mouse: Seriously, trying to jinx us there.

Saeyoung: Babies are plenty to worry about.

Mouse: Not to mention I have my graduation ceremony the week prior.

Mouse: I’ll start reaching out to guests in the morning.

Zen: I should be hearing about whether we’re doing a full run for Phantom soon - my contract expires in a week, so they’ll have to speak up or I’ll be looking for something else.  But in the meanwhile I’ll be playing househusband.

Mouse: You make a good stay-at-home dad, babe.

Zen: I know, right!?

Yoosung★: 

Yoosung★: I love this family.

Isaac: When’s our next group dinner?

Saeran: That’s on you, buddy, when’s your next night off? The rest of us have either flexible or business hours.

Hanna: Well, I kindof work nights sometimes too.

Saeran: Okay, resident dancers, when’s our next family dinner?

Isaac: I have tomorrow off.

Zen: I have dibs on most of that time off.

Isaac: Sir, you have to eat sometime, and Saeran’s cooking is the best.

Zen: Accurate.

Hanna: I don’t even have any plans tomorrow evening.

Mouse: Want to?

Hanna: Wait. Are you asking if I want to have plans because dinner, or…?

Zen: 

Mouse: 

Mouse: I meant dinner, but I wouldn’t argue if you wanted to try teaching me inversions again.

Hanna: How about we try that before dinner, so we don’t need to clean your inversions off my studio floor.

Yoosung★: ew.

Mouse: Yoosung, do you have time to come play at the studio too?

Yoosung★: Can I?

Hanna: Heck yes!

Jumin: We’ve nearly arrived at home - those of you at home, talk to you shortly.

Jaehee: Those of you not at home, please feel free to continue using the chat as intended.

Jumin: But we’re stealing Mouse.

Mouse: As usual

Mouse: 

Mouse has left the chatroom

Jumin has left the chatroom

Jaehee has left the chatroom

Jihyun: Did that seem… weird… to any of you?

Yoosung★: Nope, you’re just weird, Jihyun.

Yoosung★ has left the chatroom

Saeyoung: Weird mic drop, but okay.

Jihyun: I’m even more confused.

Vanderwood: Welcome to my world. 

Notes:

Well, now Saeran has approximately a day to decide what he's cooking for all thousand of them.

Also, are you excited for the party? Maybe Mouse won't get stabbed this time!

Chapter 196: Inversions

Summary:

Mouse attempts to turn herself upside-down, and instead life does the work.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Okay… and…. Kick up!”

Mouse felt her feet fly out from under her, and her balance shift… and then she rotated right back the way she came, back onto her feet.

“Damnit!” Mouse said, kicking at nothing like a petulant child.

“Alright, doll. Let’s take a break.” Hanna said, and Mouse sighed.

“I don’t want to take a break. I want to get this. I’m running out of time to even try and I just want to—“

Hanna shushed her, handing over her water bottle.

“Listen, Mouse. Inversions are hard. And you haven’t honestly been doing this that long. We’ll get there. But not without breaks.”

“I just want to make you proud.” Mouse said, almost too quietly to hear.

“What was that, Mouse? Sorry, I didn’t hear you.” Hanna said, and Mouse blushed. She didn’t want to repeat it, she was embarrassed to have even said it out loud.

“Hey, ladies?” Yoosung called, having finished his solo practice, a towel draped over his shoulders.

“Hey cutie Yoosung.” Mouse said, grateful for the interruption.

“I was thinking,” He said, smiling “That I could run out and get us some lunch. Can I interest either of y’all in food from that noodle place down the block?”

Mouse thought she might even have been drooling.

“Noodles sound amazing, Sungie.” Mouse said, setting aside her now mostly-empty bottle of water, and got up to give him a hug.

“Mooouse! I’m all sweaty!” he said, though he wrapped his arms tight around her just the same, nuzzling into her neck.

“So? I am too!”

“Me three?” Hanna said awkwardly from behind them, and Mouse grinned, even though she couldn’t see Hanna’s face.

“Anyway. I’m going for noodles.  Hanna, do you think it’d be safe to try Mouse on the rotating pole? I found inversions easier when I had some momentum going for me.”

“I think we were avoiding the rotating pole for some reason.” Mouse said, though she couldn’t remember why.

“Okay, well either way, good luck, and I’ll be back as soon as I can with tasty noodles!!” Yoosung dropped his towel and grabbed his wallet off of his bag, not even bothering to grab a sweater or anything longer than his short short workout shorts.

“Do you remember why we were avoiding the spinning one, Hanna?” Mouse asked, irritated at the hole in her memory.

“Oh, morning sickness, probably.” Hanna said, and Mouse made a grumbly sound.

“I’m not looking forward to that part again.” Mouse said. “But I am excited to carry this baby…”

“How soon do you know if it caught?  I know it was just yesterday, but…”

“I have an appointment for the 28th.”

“I can’t wait.  We’re going to continue doing Yoga, right?”

Mouse blushed at the sheer joy radiating from Hanna. 

“Of course.” She replied. “I wouldn’t want it any other way. You’re my yoga instructor for life, lady.”

“All right, let’s do some stretches and then we’ll try the rotating pole.”

“Whatever you say, boss.” Mouse said.

 

The rotating pole was both easier and harder than the stationary pole, Mouse found.  Harder, because stopping was a more involved process, but Yoosung had been completely correct that the momentum helped with a lot of the little tricks that Hanna had been teaching her.

“Alright doll, you ready?”

“Ready as I’ll ever be.” Mouse said, and then kicked up… and made contact with the pole.  She quickly brought her other leg up and crossed her ankles, tipping her head back to look at Hanna, who was stunned, with a giant grin on her face.

“You did it!” Hanna said,

“I did!! What do I do now?!”

Hanna laughed, and talked Mouse through getting back onto her feet on the ground.

Once Mouse had successfully stabilized on the ground, she looked at Hanna, and grinned.

“I did it!!”

“I’m so proud of you!”

Mouse reached out on impulse, and pulled Hanna into a kiss. Mouse hadn’t really been intending to kiss her friend and instructor, but it just seemed… right, in her excitement.  After an initial moment of surprise, Hanna pulled her even closer, and kissed back.

They’d have stayed that way forever, if it weren’t for the quiet applause that rang through the room.

Yoosung’s presence with noodles did, in fact, remind them both where they were and what they were doing, and they skidded apart like they’d been caught in the middle of some crime.

“So… noodles?” Hanna said quietly, and Mouse nodded.


Mouse sighed, relaxing in her rocking chair with her arms full of twins.  She was relishing this time, because she wasn’t sure what she was going to be able to manage in terms of nursing.  They’d warned her that while her body was working so hard to create a new life that her milk might not be enough, but even when she was at peak production her milk hadn’t been enough for her hungry twins, so honestly she wasn’t too worried about that. They were already growing so well despite being early, and that’s all she could ever want.

She heard the door open and close, but she trusted her family, so she didn’t bother to open her eyes, even when the visitor stepped into her personal space.  The kiss on the forehead narrowed down who it might be, except the scent…

Mouse opened her eyes and saw Hanna looking into her eyes, and blushed.

“Oh hey Hanna.” She said softly,

“Hey yourself. Should we talk?”

“I’m always happy to talk, especially if you’re as nervous as you seemed.  Help me get the girls into their cribs and we can go somewhere where we can talk louder than a whisper?”

“Deal.” Hanna said, and took Rose, settling her into her crib.

 

Mouse led Hanna off to her bedroom, giggling like schoolgirls the entire time. Neither of them had expected Saeyoung and Yoosung to be making out on the bed though.

Saeyoung looked up at them, immediately honing in on their hands.

“Occupied.” He said, and winked. 

“We’ll just sit on the couch. Carry on.” Mouse waggled a hand at them, and Yoosung gave her a thumbs up before going right back to distracting Saeyoung.

 

“Is this uncomfortable for you? Boys kissing in my vicinity is basically my life at this point.” Mouse said, though she could feel that she was still blushing.

“Not at all, I just… wanted to know what you were thinking earlier. What you meant, and… what you wanted.”

“Oh. I mean…” Mouse sighed. “No. I’m a terrible liar. Hanna, I’ve loved you for a long time. Like, too long to seem sane. And I know you think you know, because I love my family to pieces, but… I just got so excited by finally making you proud, I acted on instinct. I should have asked first.”

“You kissed me… because I was proud of you?”

“It’s all I really wanted.” Mouse said. “I just wanted to make you proud. You put so much time and effort into teaching me, and I wanted to make it worth it.”

“Mouse.” Hanna said, taking her hands. “Spending time with you is worth it.”

Mouse giggled and looked at her hands. “I don’t know what came over me. I guess.. I just trust you not to hurt me. And so do the rest of the family. I’m sorry.”

“Sorry? Mouse. No. Please.”

Mouse looked up into Hanna’s eyes, which were misted over.

“I think.. I think I love you too.”

“What?!” Mouse said, slightly louder than planned.

“I mean it.  I didn’t want a relationship. I’m still not sure it’s the best plan, but.. I really liked being close with you like that.”

Mouse blinked. What did she just say?

“Does that mean I can kiss you again?” Mouse said, latching on to the easiest part of what Hanna had said to process.

“No.” Hanna said. “At least, not until I get to kiss you first!”

With that, Hanna pinned Mouse to the sofa and kissed her with intent, consent, and no more surprise awkwardness.

 

From over on the bed, Saeyoung muttered “About fucking time.”

——

Family dinner arrived, and Saeran had made a big pot of chili, with cornbread.  He’d found the recipes in the little cookbook that had come to Mouse in the boxes of her things from her parents.  He’d been dubious of the entire recipe initially, but when he’d tasted the tiny test batch he’d made, he’d been sold immediately.  He knew Mouse would be surprised, and that it might give her a weird nostalgia trip.  What he wasn’t expecting was the meal bringing Isaac to tears.

“Saeran.” He said quietly, “If you liked dudes, I would kiss you.”
Saeran blushed. “Uh. I do like dudes.” He said, intending to follow that up with a comment that Isaac didn’t need to feel obligated to kiss him anyway, but didn’t get a chance, as Isaac planted a solid kiss right on Saeran’s lips, making him blush and stammer like an idiot for a good ten minutes after the incident.

Once everyone had finished eating, Saeyoung and Yoosung had started clearing the dishes away from the table, and Mouse was steeling herself to talk, but Hanna stood up to get everyone’s attention before she could.

“Hey fam. I know this is a surprise cause we don’t really need to talk about these things anymore, but… Mouse and I are officially dating now, so… don’t be surprised if you catch us kissing, alright?”

She sat back down, and Mouse reached out to take her hand.

Zen just laughed. “Wait, seriously?”

Hanna speared him with a glance. “You got a problem with it, pretty boy?”

Zen shook his head, laughing. “No, I just.. I thought you were already! I half-expected that your yoga included morning trysts.”

Mouse blushed. “No, but we kissed today.” She said quietly, and on her other side, Jumin chuckled.

“It was cute!” Yoosung called, from the kitchen. “It was right after Mouse nailed her first inversion!”

About that, Zen was genuinely surprised.

“You did it, princess?”

“I did!! It was Yoosung’s suggestion that I might have better luck on the spinning pole that did it for me.”

“Huh.” Zen said. “I always found the spinning pole trickier.”

Mouse shrugged. “I honestly don’t care how I managed it because I managed it and got a new girlfriend out of the deal, so…”

Hanna laughed so suddenly she snorted, which sent the entire family into laughter.

When the laughter had calmed, Jumin cleared his throat.

“While we’re on the whole relationships thing, I… need to ask a favor.” Jumin said, and had the attention of the entire room.

Mouse considered what he might be asking, and caught Jihyun’s eye across the table. The man was terrified, and not hiding it.

“I’d like,” Jumin continued, “All of your blessing to pursue a relationship with my long-time friend Jihyun Kim.”

There was stunned silence, but Mouse couldn’t wait.

“Oh, I am so into this.” She said, smiling. “You two are so sweet for each other. I could see it a year ago.”

“Mouse,” Jumin quietly chastised, “You haven’t known us a year yet.”

“Okay, 11 months ago, jeez.” She said, sticking her tongue out at her partner. “Still, you have my permission.”

The rest of the family rolled through like dominos until only Saeyoung had yet to speak up.  He didn’t, in fact, say anything even then. He just walked over to Jihyun, tipped the man’s chin up, and looked him dead in the eye.

“Do you want this?” he asked quietly, as if he could feel Jihyun’s fear from the kitchen where he’d been standing.

“More than my art.” Jihyun said, quietly, his voice shaking.

“No more being a martyr.” Saeyoung said, and Jihyun nodded his head.

“This is… family. This is different, I…”

“It’s okay, Jihyun. I get it.”

Saeyoung released him and walked over to Jumin.

“You had better take good care of him. You got that?” he said, his voice choked with emotion.

“I will, Saeyoung. On my honor.”

Saeyoung nodded. “Okay then. Just… both of you… please be careful with each other, alright?”

“We will, Saeyoung.” Jihyun said, and Jumin nodded.


“Are you seeing this?” Jaehee said quietly, and Jumin sighed and nodded, but didn’t say anything.

“What do you want to do about it?” she asked, biting her lip.

“We already have a press conference scheduled for the morning. There’s nothing to be done tonight, we just have to rely on the more reliable gossip reporters to ask the questions we want them to ask.”

 

Mouse, of course, wasn’t as optimistic.

“Saeyoung, babe..” She said, tossing her phone onto the desk in frustration. “Why are people garbage?”

“What now?” he asked, not looking up from whatever it was he was working on. Work, probably.

“The paparazzi at the clinic have sold the article as an abortion play.”

“What?!”

“Yeah. It’s gross and I fucking hate it.”

“Have you talked to Jumin and Jaehee yet?”

“No… if they haven’t seen it, I don’t want to make them upset.”

“Don’t you think they’d rather know you’re feeling bad?”

“But…”

“Do you want me to text Jumin?”

“I…”

“It’s not a threat, babe. It’s an offer. I know how you get about things that might hurt us.”

“…okay.” She said, sighing, and scooped her phone back up so she could go back to playing her cute-boys-game.

Saeyoung > Jumin: Have you seen the article?

Jumin > Saeyoung: Yes. Please don’t show Mouse.

Saeyoung > Jumin: She showed me, sorry.

Jumin > Saeyoung: Shit. Is she okay?

Saeyoung > Jumin: Okay enough to want to keep it from you instead. Mostly I think she's mad.

Jumin > Saeyoung: Let her know we’ll make sure it gets handled at the press conference in the morning. We’re announcing the RFA party date, but we’ve made sure to get a few of the more reputable gossip rags on the press list.

Saeyoung > Jumin: Ah, so we’d just field a few personal questions, since the RFA is a private organization anyway, it won’t cause problems like it might for C&R.

Jumin > Saeyoung: Your brain is one of the many reasons I love you.

Saeyoung > Jumin: I love you too, dearest.

“They know. They wanted me to make sure you’re okay.”

“I’m good.” Mouse said, and then, “Fucking Seriously?”

“Whaaat?”

“Oh, nothing. I just did a 10-draw and didn’t get a single new card. It’s fine.”

“You and those gatcha boy games. If I didn’t know better I’d think you loved your fictional painter boy more than you love me.”

“Good thing you know better.” Mouse snickered.  They had this back-and-forth weekly, at least.

Notes:

I think we all agree with Saeyoung, right? About fucking time.

Chapter 197: Public Appearances

Summary:

Press Conferences, Appointments, Birthday Planning.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Thank you all for coming, if you’ll bear with us just another minute or two, we’ll get started shortly.” 

Jaehee was ready to handle the press, but it was going to have to be Jumin who actually spoke the words. As head of the RFA, it was his job to announce these things, a fact for which Mouse was eternally grateful. She’d had enough being on a press conference stage when Zen had introduced her as his sister during the Echo Girl scandal.

Mouse was sitting ‘backstage’, feeding the girls. They were both ravenous little monsters, so it was a formula meal, but despite how comfortable she was getting feeding them in places that weren’t home, a formula meal meant she could have someone else feed one of them and not have to try and juggle two babies at the same time. Today, that job fell to Yoosung, who always looked like he’d won the lottery when he got to interact with either of the girls. Even changing diapers was a gift to him, even after everyone had just made it his job whenever he was available, It still made his day.

Jumin walked past the two of them and smiled, and Mouse waved at him before he made his way out on stage to talk about one thing in order to draw out questions about something else entirely.

 

“Thank you for coming, everyone. As you know, I am Jumin Han, head of the Reclaimed Future Association, known as the RFA. We’re holding this conference today to talk about the name change, and announce our next charity party date. We will be holding the party on the 28th of May, exactly one year from our last party.”

A reporter in front raised her hand, and Jumin smiled, and invited her to ask her question.

“Is it true that the RFA used to be named for Rika Kim, the cult leader arrested last year?”

“Yes. Rika Kim was the original founder of this group, though we have grown beyond her leadership. It is this determination to change and become more than we once were that brought about our name change. We are not ashamed of our past, but accept it as a part of the path that led us here, where we want to be. The Reclaimed Future Association wants to raise money to help others take back their own futures and get their lives on the right path, whatever path that may be.”

Mouse wanted to applaud that little bit of wordsmithing. Jumin had thought long and hard about how to answer some of these questions, and between his planning and his poise under pressure, he was an unstoppable force out there.

“Excuse me, Mr. Han?” a reporter called out, and Jumin nodded at them to speak. “Can you tell us anything about the rumors that you’re sleeping with another member of the RFA?”

Jumin paused for a moment, and then tipped his head slightly to the side in confusion. Mouse knew that look, but she didn’t know Jumin had managed to figure out how to do it consciously.

“I’m sorry, that seems to be a ridiculous question, sir. You do realize that my wife is also a member of the RFA? Of course I’m sleeping with my wife.”

He said it with such honest confusion that for a moment even Mouse wondered what the reporter’s point had been.

“Sir, you can’t tell me you haven’t seen the photos of your trip to an abortion clinic with your wife and miss Min-Jae Ryu. That’s what I’m talking about.”

“Well.” Jumin said in the slightly exasperated tone he’d been working on training with Zen over the last few days. “That photo did happen, my wife and our dear friend Mrs. Min-Jae Choi did in fact visit a clinic about a week ago. And yes, this clinic does specialize in reproductive medicine. We were not there for an abortion, not that it would be any of your business if we were.”

“Then why were you there if it wasn’t to cover up an affair?”

Jumin looked over at Jaehee who was standing at the side of the stage, and she nodded.

“My wife and I, much to our disappointment, haven’t been able to conceive a child due to some health issues on her part. We are however, completely capable of doing so. Therefore, Mrs. Choi has agreed to be a surrogate mother on our behalf. That photo was taken when we went to the clinic for the IVF treatment.”

There was silence, and then a roar of chatter.

Jumin picked out a reporter he’d seen before at Zen’s press conference among the sea of hands.

“You clarified the name for us - is this woman not the same Min-Jae Ryu who was Mrs. Han’s wedding attendant?”

“She is the same woman, simply her name has changed, as has her marital status.”

“What does her husband have to say about her carrying your child?” another reporter asked.

“He is overjoyed. We have been friends for years, he and I. Just as his wife and mine have been.”

“Have you found out if the treatment was a success? Will we be expecting a Han heir in the next year?”

“It is too soon to tell, but when we can share that news, believe me, we will. Now, if that solves your curiosity about my personal life, are there other questions about the RFA Party that I can answer?” 

Jumin smiled, and Mouse knew that it was a true smile. He was very excited to be a father. Not that he didn’t treat the twins as though they were his own children, but having one of his own blood was different for him.


Mouse shook her umbrella out, and set it in the waiting umbrella stand while Jaehee did the same.  Jumin had a meeting he simply could not postpone, and so she and Jaehee had gone together to the appointment which would confirm whether or not she had successfully conceived after the IVF treatment.

The appointment was fast and simple, a few blood draws and a pee-in-a-cup pregnancy test, just how she expected.  It was the wait, looking out the office windows into the gloomy, rainy day that was the worst.

Eventually, the nurse came out and brought them back to a room, where the doctor was sitting looking over test results.

“Well, the tests all look good, ladies.  All of your levels are where we want to see them, and the test came back resoundingly positive.  So from here out, it looks like you’re pregnant again, Min-Jae. Please take care of yourself, for the sake of their child!”

Mouse couldn’t keep the grin off of her face, and she turned to Jaehee to see her best friend crying, but also smiling.

“E-excuse me.” Jaehee said, pulling out her phone. “I need to call my husband.”

“Jaehee, I thought he was in a meeting.” Mouse said, and Jaehee shrugged.

“Don’t care. He can interrupt his meeting. This is too important.”

Mouse just nodded. They really needed this. It was like the missing capstone in keeping their family whole.

 

Jumin’s phone rang where it sat on the table, and he looked down at it, recognizing that it was Jaehee calling immediately.

“Excuse me, I need to take this.” He said, and the board members with whom he was meeting simply nodded as he stepped out of the conference room, intentionally failing to shut the door completely. He could hear his father explain away his rudeness, and had to stifle his chuckle as he received his call.

“This is Jumin Han.”

“Yes, Jumin? It’s your wife.”

“Yes dear, what is it?”

“We did it. She’s pregnant. We’re having a baby, Jumin!”

Jaehee’s joy was contagious, and Jumin grinned.

“That is wonderful news, dear. Shall we go out to celebrate?”

“Saeran is making steak, he said, if we came back with good news.”

“Ah, even better. I must get back to this meeting, but I will see you at home later?”

“Yes, we’ll be heading straight home from here. It’s raining pretty hard outside, so please tell Driver Kim to be careful on your way home.”

“I will. I love you. Goodbye, dear.”

When he returned to his meeting, he was all smiles, which unnerved some of the younger board members.

“Apologies for my rudeness, I was waiting for that call. Now, where were we?”


Dinner was lovely, Ribeye steaks with a potato gratin and asparagus - Saeran’s go-to fancy steak dinner. Mouse felt like she’d eaten far more than her share of everything, but especially of vegetables, as both Yoosung and Saeyoung tried to sneak asparagus onto her plate constantly since they knew how much she loved it.

Now, she was laying on the couch snuggled up with Jumin, her legs stretched out over Jaehee’s lap, where she was resting her book.  It really was cozy, and exactly the sort of way she liked to spend her evenings.

“So, Miss Mouse.” Jumin said, loudly enough that she could tell the rest of the sentence was for more than just herself. “What do you want to do for your birthday?”

She tensed, just a little. Her last birthday was… traumatic, at best. And all the ones before it were just like any other day.

“I don’t know.” She said, knowing he wanted a response. “What does one normally do for a birthday?”

“Well, what did you do for your last bir—“ 

“Nothing good.” Saeyoung cut Jumin off mid-sentence. “Mouse’s birthday’s the 18th. She joined the RFA on the 19th.”

“Enough said.” Jumin concluded.

“It’s okay, guys.” Mouse said, sighing. “Yeah, that birthday royally sucked, but it’s not like anything notable happened on any of my previous birthdays. I just.. I’ve never had friends to spend them with until now, so I’m a little out of my depth.”

“Well..” Yoosung piped up from the kitchen. “What about Movie day? We haven’t done one of those in awhile!”

“It’s a Wednesday, so…”

“So how about some of us take you somewhere fun during the day, and then we can curl up and watch a movie once everyone’s home?”

“That sounds fun, where would we go?”

“How about an art gallery?” Jihyun offered, and Mouse smiled.

“Jihyun with the ‘mouse-has-never-done-that’ ideas!” She said, and he laughed sadly.

“You’ve never been to an art gallery?”

“Well, not here. I used to go all the time at home, but…”

“This is home now, so we’d best get you back into the habit. I can reach out to the docent and get us a private tour.”

“Oh, good!” Zen added. “Then I can come along and not get someone kicked out because they got their phone out to take photos of me instead of the art.”

“Zen, that is an exaggeration, isn’t it?” Jumin said, smirking.

“No, it totally happened.” Yoosung said. “I was there. It was… an entire time. We had to cut our trip short and everything.”

“Not that we didn’t find something just as interesting to do with our time.” Zen waggled his eyebrows at Yoosung, who blushed.

“So… art gallery group date with Jihyun, and then Movie night at home. Can we order way too much pizza?”

“Yes.” Saeyoung, Vanderwood, and Jaehee chorused, while everyone else laughed.

Hanna raised her hand. “Can we order from that place that does weird pizzas though? I want to try that loaded baked potato one again.”

Mouse giggled, and nodded. “Broccoli is one of my favorite weird pizza toppings.”

Notes:

Lots of important dates coming up! Mouse's birthday, College graduation, Party #2!

Come hang out with me on tumblr! Get neat extras about the story (like what Mouse's wedding dress looked like) and updates when new chapters go up, as well as info about what other things I might be working on!

Chapter 198: Celebrations

Summary:

Mouse's Birthday celebrations, and graduation, too.

Notes:

I know Korean schools change ‘year’ in February. I didn’t, however, know this when I planned out the story timeline, so please suspend disbelief a little harder for the timing. <3 thank you.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse woke up and tried to stretch before she realized she was trapped. Zen was basically laying on top of her, and Yoosung was curled up around what of her wasn’t pinned down already.
“Hey sexy.” Mouse muttered “You’re cute but I have to pee.”

Zen grumbled, but didn’t move. Mouse’s words had been enough to wake Yoosung however, who kissed her bare shoulder and got up. Mouse, however, was still not able to move, thanks to Zen’s entire weight pinning her down.

Just then, Zen practically launched a foot into the air, and Mouse rolled out from under him before he could accidentally put an elbow somewhere inconvenient.

“Yoosung!” Zen half-roared. “What did I tell you about waking me up by tickling me?!”

“Mouse had to pee.” Yoosung said by way of defense, and Zen blinked and followed her retreating form with his eyes. 

“Oh. Well. Worth, I guess. Also the rest of the house is probably awake now.”

 

They were, in fact.

When Mouse wandered out in her robe, she realized that the house smelled amazing. Saeran had gotten up early and made waffles with all the toppings.

Mouse walked up behind him and hugged him. It didn’t startle him, for once, but that only because he’d heard the racket Zen and Yoosung had been making and knew that it was only a matter of time.

“Good morning, love.” He said, and turned to give her a kiss, with a smile.

“You taste like strawberries.” She said, and stole another kiss.

“Perks of being the cook.” He said, and then popped a piece of strawberry into her mouth. “Now go sit at the table, princess. Your feast will arrive shortly.”

Mouse giggled around the strawberry, and went to sit at the table as directed.

Almost immediately after, Saeyoung showed up, dressed just in a pair of plaid pajama pants.

“Morning, birthday girl.” He said, and kissed her. “Ooh, you taste like strawberries.”

“Perks of dating the cook.” She said, though she couldn’t keep the giggles in.

“Speaking of, I should go help the cook bring everything out.”

“No need.” Zen said, turning the corner with plates, forks, and napkins. “But could you go see if Jihyun and Vanderwood are awake?”

“On it!” Saeyoung said, heading off toward the bedrooms.


The art gallery that Jihyun took them to was small but stunning. The docent he mentioned was also the owner and had closed the gallery to the public for the morning so that they could take their time.

 

The paintings and photographs were stunning, but Mouse was most interested in the sculptures. While she was studying them, the owner came up and struck up a conversation with Jihyun about wanting to get his photographs back in next time there was an opening, and Jihyun had to apologize and explain that he’d shifted mediums to follow his passion for painting, but he could talk to his family and see if some of their vacation shots would be allowable and he could put together a small collection.  Mouse had almost completely tuned them out until she heard the owner’s comment.

“Well, if any of them have your wife here in them, I’m sure they’d sell.”

It was a small gallery, and he wasn’t trying to be quiet so his voice carried, and Mouse stiffened.  Of the men accompanying her on her birthday outing, she was married to one, handfasted to three

more, and might even be dating another someday soon, but Jihyun was none of these. 

Mouse turned to walk away and remove herself from a potentially awkward situation and almost walked right into Saeyoung, who took the opportunity to kiss her.

“Hey, love.  Come look at this piece, I don’t think you’ve seen it yet.”

“Okay babe.” Mouse said, and let herself be led away. Behind them, the conversation continued.

“She’s not my wife, unfortunately, she’s his. I’m just the art friend.” Jihyun said, laughing at his own purported misfortune.

“Oh, my mistake. You two were just so comfortable together, I misread.”

“You know my childhood friend Jumin Han.” Jihyun said, and the man nodded. “She’s his surrogate.”

“Ah. I did read about that.” The man said, and dropped the topic altogether.


Once they were home again, Saeran and Yoosung made grilled cheese sandwiches in the kitchen while everyone else piled onto sofas in the living room. Mouse stepped away to put the girls down for a nap, and Jihyun followed, after sharing some quiet words with Saeyoung.

 

“Hey, Mouse?”

“Yeah, Jihyun?”

“I wanted to ask you something.”

“Sure, what is it?” she said, tucking Lily into her crib.

“I… would like to kiss you again.  Without the pretense of distracting Rika, or.. Or anything.”

Mouse was floored, and turned to face him directly.

“…what?”

“I… It… We don’t have to…”

“Jihyun, are you doing this for me, or…?” She couldn’t even imagine that he’s want this, where was this coming from? He’d only kissed her to help them escape, and he’d nearly died because of it. How could he want…

“This is purely selfish. I… really liked our first kiss, but I want.. I want you to want it. I don’t like that you kissed me to save Saeyoung, I’d rather replace that memory with one where we’re both happy. if you don’t want to, it’s fine, I just…”

“Jihyun, you’re kidding, right? I thought you didn’t want that…”

“That kiss… you thought it was something I did only to anger Rika?”

“Of course, why would I think anything else?”

“Because you told Saeyoung you felt bad about it. Why would you feel bad about it if it was just part of the escape plan?”

“Because you had no idea what our polycule was really like. I felt like I was hurting you, and them.”

“And I thought I was stealing Saeyoung’s wife’s honor when I’d already stolen his freedom.”

“Yeah, the entire situation was shitty, honestly, I don’t think either of us were really consenting to that intimacy even if we thought we were.”

“Maybe at the beginning, for me. I never meant to catch feelings, but I definitely did.”

“Ah. Well…” Mouse blushed.

“Again, you don’t have to. This means nothing if you don’t actually want to kiss me. I won’t pretend I’m not disappointed, but I’d rather keep your trust than have a meaningless kiss.”

“I want to kiss you, Jihyun. Maybe without almost falling off the railing this time.”

“Is that a yes, then?” Jihyun blinked a few times, completely disbelieving her responses.

“Yes. It’s a yes, Jihyun. But, I… I feel like I should get permission…”

“I talked to Saeyoung, check your phone.”

Mouse looked down at her phone to a single text from Saeyoung.

Saeyoung > Mouse: Get it, girl.

Mouse laughed. Of course that's what he said. She looked up at Jihyun, and nodded.

Jihyun lifted Mouse so she was settled on the counter and brushed her hair back out of her face.

“I fell in love with you, you know.” He said quietly. “Taking care of you at my old home.  I thought it was just good acting, but… through these last few months living with you and the family, I can tell that it was a real feeling.  I don’t expect anything except this kiss that you’ve agreed to. I’m only just finally feeling stable enough to try dating Jumin…”

Mouse chuckled. 

“Finally, so you’ve been pining after him since what, second grade?”

“Sounds about right.”

“Well, it’s okay, Jihyun. If this goes anywhere, it’s probably just going to be cuddles and kisses, at least until this impending baby is done, because I refuse to do anything that might risk Jumin and Jaehee’s child.”

“Kisses… plural? Would be more than I dared to dream of.”

“Well, let’s start with one? You might hate it.”

“Inconceivable.”

“I do not think that word means wh—”

Jihyun leaned forward and captured her lips with his own, startling her mid-reference. Once she got over being startled, Mouse reached out and tangled her fingers into his teal hair, pulling him closer to her. After a few moments, they parted for breath, and Mouse giggled.  Kissing Jihyun was like all of the best snuggles all at once. Soft, warm, unassuming, calming.

“Yeah, okay…” she said quietly. “We can keep doing that.”

Jihyun chuckled, and kissed her again.


Mouse settled onto the couch with her plate of pizza, while Saeyoung turned the TV on to get set up for movie night.

“I know it’s birthday movie night, but bear with me, I want y’all to see what A-news is playing right now.”

“Oh good, more gossip shit.” Vanderwood said sarcastically.

“How far would you go to make someone else’s dream come true?  Tonight we’re talking about Min-Jae Choi, woman of the hour.  

You might know her as the girl who got caught up in the scandal with the former Prime Minister this past summer, or the coordinator for The Reclaimed Future Association - a recently reformed charity organization that hosts parties and raises unbelievable amounts of money. 

But neither of these matter. Because now, you should know her as a girl who’s just about to graduate from SKY University, who just got married, and gave birth to healthy twin daughters, despite the traumas she endured during her pregnancy.

Mrs. Choi recently was making news again as paparazzi reported her supposed illicit relationshop with Corporate Heir Jumin Han, but in a statement from Mr. Han himself we learned that Mrs. Choi is actually acting as a surrogate mother for Mr. Han and his wife, Jaehee. 

Surrogacy is still a hot topic around here, but risking your own life to allow your best friend and her husband to have a child of their own blood? That’s hero material.

So we here at A! News salute Mrs. Min-Jae Choi. Good luck on your pregnancy, and thank you, for being an inspiration to all of us.”

Mouse blinked, her pizza forgotten. They seriously put a blurb into their live section just to talk about her? What was the world coming to.

“Well, that’s not what I expected.” Vanderwood said, settling next to Mouse on the couch.

“What the fuck.” She said quietly. “I thought they were going to crucify me, not put me on a pedastal.”

“I wonder if they knew it was your birthday.” Jaehee said, smiling.

“No, if they’d known that, they’d have slipped it in there somehow.” Zen said, his mouth full of pizza. “I mean they got their hands on photos from that shoot we did just after the attack on campus.”

Yoosung poked him in the side. “Hey, look at you, eating pizza and not complaining about how it’s bad for you.”

Zen stuck his tongue out at Yoosung. “It’s Mouse’s birthday.  There are no calories on birthdays.”

Mouse laughed, and waggled her hands at Saeyoung, who queued up the movie.

“Settle in, family. It’s time to watch a cute animated movie about a girl who loses her parents and has to work at a bathhouse to get them back.”

“You said we were watching two movies tonight, Mouse?”

“Yeah the second one is about a girl who gets cursed and then ends up falling in love with an idiot wizard. There’s talking fire though!”

Saeyoung just smiled and played with his phone while everyone settled in.

Saeyoung > Mouse: Callback to our first movie watch party together.

Mouse > Saeyoung: Yep!!! Seemed appropriate. Haven’t watched this movie in like a year.


“Mouse~!” Yoosung called out to her. “Got your diploma ready?”

Mouse looked at the little folder in her hand and smiled.

“I don’t even know what to expect. I went to my friend’s older brother’s college graduation when I was in high school in the states, and I have my own highschool graduation experiences, which if I’m being honest I’d much rather forget, and that’s it. What’s it like here? I mean I know the basics, go on stage, shake hands whatever, but…”

“It’s basically just like that, just… a lot more relaxed. Now go! We’ll be watching and waiting, okay?”

Daeseong and Ryung were waiting there for her as well, and they’d told her much the same, so she was going to try really really hard not to be nervous. She wrapped her arms around Yoosung, and grinned.

“Thanks, little bro.” She said, not so loud as to be obnoxious, but loud enough that the family next to them could hear for certain. “Also, you have totally grown in the last year. At least a couple centimeters.”

Yoosung’s eyes went round. “Wait, you think so?!”

“I know it! Your hugs are taller! Now go back to Hyun and I’ll see you when I’m done.”

“Hey stop treating me like a kid! I’m in college too you know.”

“What do you mean, ‘too’? I’m done!”

Yoosung pouted, but waved and headed back off to where the family were taking their seats.

Mouse turned around to Dae and Ryung, and hustled to catch up to them.

“Hey boys, sorry to keep you waiting.”

“No big deal.” Dae said, smiling.

“I’m totally going to take a group selfie right before we get on stage okay?” Ryung said mischievously.

Mouse laughed and shared a look with Dae.

“Ryung you know Jihyun’s here with his fancy camera, right?”

“Yeah, but how can you beat a shitty selfie?”

“Memories~” Dae started singing a song from the musical Cats, until Ryung bapped his graduation cap.

“None of that, Skimbleshanks.”

“I am not a railway cat.”


The family were all there, watching Mouse walk across that stage and finish her education. Each of them had different opinions and different expressions.

Jumin looked like a cat who got the cream. So very incredibly proud of his Mouse.

Jaehee was overwhelmed. Things had changed so much for Mouse in the last year, and Jaehee felt all of that in her bones, because things had changed so incredibly much for Jaehee as well.

Zen had his public smile on. Like Jumin, he was so proud of Mouse, but in a different way than Jumin. This, completing something that put you one step closer to your dream, had to be the most important thing that had ever happened to her. And in turn, it made him feel like he was one step closer to his own dreams, as well.

Yoosung was bouncing on his toes. He was just so excited. Too excited. This was better than getting a world first raid clear in LOLOL.

Saeyoung was outright sobbing. He was so proud and so happy, and this moment just reminded him so much that having a normal life was something he could do now. Every now and again he’d just turn and look at Saeran and say “That’s my wife.”

Saeran, of course, was envious of Mouse’s success. He’d never gotten to go to college, and while even she would admit that his skills surpassed hers, and he was good at so much more than programming and hacking, something about getting to walk across that stage just got to him. So when Saeyoung would lean over and claim her, he’d respond, inevitably with something like, “Yeah, but she’s my best friend.” It was an endless battle.

Vanderwood was also proud of Mouse, for managing to complete her degree despite the hell of a year she’d had. Especially given that she had to put up with the twins’ mischief. Vanderwood actually tried to get between the brothers at one point to derail their back-and-forth, but they weren’t deterred even by the death-glare that usually worked for anything. Eventually, Vanderwood gave up on the twins and went to sit with Jaehee.

The girls, held in the arms of doting grandmothers, did not like the amount of people and noise going on, and cried for most of the ceremony. This, of course, made it easy for Mouse to remember how much familial support she had, so once Ryung had taken his quick trio selfie on stage, she found her family in the crowd and waved.

As Mouse shook hands with the university staff, Jihyun snapped photo after photo of her proud, radiant face. Honestly, he’d be doing it even if she hadn’t been graduating. Mouse was by far his favorite person to have in his viewfinder. If he had once been the sun, then she was surely the stars — loved by all, and a lot easier on the eyes.

Notes:

Here it is, friends, the antepenultimate chapter. (That's your vocab word for the week!)
Tomorrow we'll be reminiscing at the RFA Party, and Friday we'll be wrapping up some near future things with an epilogue.
I'm excited, but scared.
Come keep me company on Tumblr.

Chapter 199: RFA Party Version 2.0

Summary:

It's party time! Speeches are hard.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Mouse looked in the mirror and smiled. Both Jumin and Saeyoung had offered to buy her a new dress for this year, and she’d had to convince them to work together. The lavender dress she was wearing was stunning, but in a different way than the one she’d worn last year. This dress had ostentatious written all over it.  A halter neckline and cinched waist moved into a flowing skirt, sparkles all the way down. It offset the bright blues and purples in her hair from the wedding, and still reached the floor despite the ridiculous height of the heels Jumin had bought (a perfect replacement of the ones that drove Zen so completely crazy last year). Mouse had asked if everyone would consider wearing the gifts Jumin had gotten them last year, as well. For the connections. In response, of course, Jumin had gotten gifts for the newest members of the RFA, as well as Jihyun. Jihyun received a pocket square matching Yoosung’s bowtie, Hanna a necklace, and Isaac’s gift was the most surprising of the lot - a beautiful watch with an aubergine face. Vanderwood’s gift was also a necklace, a large banded amethyst pendant, which looked stunning with their usual black and purple ensemble. They really were all connected, like a proper family, and simply the thought of that made her feel warm inside.

Mouse was so lost in her thoughts that she was startled when Jumin came up behind her and settled his hands on her hips.

“Morning, Love.”

After her startled squeak, she giggled.

“Morning, Darlin’.”

“You look happy. I like when you look happy.”

“Jumin, did you know that last year I had to have makeup on practically every inch of my body in order to be presentable for the party?”

“I hadn’t thought about it in awhile, but I do remember you looking like an alien that morning.”

“The color correction.” Mouse grinned. “I’m happy because this is me. Minimal makeup, same outfit, slightly different body shape because of the girls, but it still fits. I feel amazing. And I have you to thank for a  lot of this.”

“Maybe not the morning sickness.” Jumin said, nuzzling into her neck. “But I do like your hips even more than I used to.”

“Yeah, well, the morning sickness will pass though. These hips are forever, though, so I’m glad you like them. I think I like me better with wider hips, to be honest.”

“I know I do.” Saeyoung said from the doorway. “You lovebirds coming? We should get moving.”


“Yoosung, come over here with that light, I need to get these last cables run and it’s dark as Jumin’s soul under here!” Saeyoung called, half-buried under the stage.

“I can help with that.” Mouse said, trying to take the light from Yoosung who was being called in like five directions at a time.

“Nah, Mouse. You go rest, I’ve got this.” He said, bouncing over to where Saeyoung was working.

Mouse sighed. She was tired, sure, from all of the communicating with guests, but it was a mental tired. They could at least let her do some physical grunt work.

 

Leaving the boys to their stage wiring, Mouse wandered over to where Jihyun and Jumin were setting up the auction area.

“How goes the setup?” She asked Jihyun, who paused and smiled at her.

“It’s going well. It turns out it’s a lot easier to set this up when you’re not stuck thinking about all of the secrets you can’t share with your family.”

“Oh, I’d bet!” Mouse said, grinning. “I can’t help but notice that all of your art is still signed ‘V’. I thought you were distancing yourself from that moniker?”

“I thought about it, and I realized that I am ‘V’, and that losing everything I’d built there was foolish. I want to be known as myself to my family, but it won’t hurt to continue to brand my art as ‘V’.”

“Legit. I feel like calling you Jihyun is more intimate anyway, so… you can save that for the family.”

Jihyun chuckled, and bit his lip.

“I want to kiss you, but we’re in public.” He said quietly, then sighed. “I should get back to this.”

“Is there anything I can help with?”

“Not at the moment, we’ve got everything pretty much handled at this point.”

“Ah, okay.” Mouse said. She couldn’t argue that she wanted to help if there really wasn’t anything that needed handling.

 

Jaehee was standing at the front, working with security for setup and holding the badges of the RFA members who hadn’t arrived yet.

“Hey Baehee, anything I can help with?”

Jaehee turned and looked at her, a blush coloring her cheeks.

“No, sweetie. I’m good.”

“Are you sure? I know you overwork yourself, especially at these kinds of events.”

Jaehee sighed.

“I know I do. But honestly, everything’s going so well, and with everyone pitching in, it’s a lot less of a load on me.”

“I’m not helping.” Mouse said quietly, trying desperately to keep the disappointment off of her face.

“Oh.” Jaehee said, her eyes widening. “Not at all?”

“No. Everyone just tells me to relax. I was used to it when I was all full of twins, but I’m not even showing yet. I’m capable. I’m energetic. There has got to be something that I’m good enough for.”

Jaehee reached out and pulled her into a hug.

“I’m going to make work for you.” Jaehee said fiercely. “I didn’t realize you’d not been given anything at all to do, I thought you were just trying to make my life easier by taking on too much on your own.”

“N-no.” Mouse said, fighting back tears. “Like I know I have a speech to give, but I’m really not even nervous about that anymore. I just feel useless and that’s my least favorite thing.”

“Well.” Jaehee said, stepping back. “How about I give you the remaining RFA badges and I can send people to you when they get here?  I know it’s not a lot, but it does mean I can stop watching for people.”

“That… is something. And it would mean I got to for sure get hugs from everyone today.” Mouse said, smiling.

“Great.” Jaehee slipped the badges off of her clipboard and handed them to Mouse. “I know you’ve heard it from everyone else, but you should go sit down now. You’re going to be on your feet all day, I bet, since we don’t have a giant press conference as part of our party today. Best to take time to relax now.”

Mouse chuckled.

“That’s fair, Jumin talked me into the heels to taunt Zen again this year.” she said, pulling up the hem of her dress and shaking a stiletto-clad foot at Jaehee, before heading over to the bar to get herself a soda water and wait for her family to finish arriving.


“Welcome to the RFA’s first party since our rebranding and rebuilding.” Jumin said, his face as stoic as ever. “As the head of our organization, let me say that it is heartening to see so many familiar faces, as well as more new faces than I could have dreamed.  This party is a dream we’ve all shared, and we’re so happy to share it all with you.  This event would not have been possible without our staff. Let me introduce the members of the RFA to you - please feel free to find them after this and speak with them, they all have interesting stories and dreams of their own to share. 

First, our resident artist V - you all know him as a photographer, but after some soul-searching this past year, he’s shifted mediums and has been producing some excellent paintings.  Today’s auction actually contains his last exhibition of photography, and his very first exhibition of his paintings. Please do take a look, I know he’d be interested in your feedback.

I’m sure you all know  our resident musical actor, Zen, who will be revising his leading role in Phantom in the coming months. If there’s anyone in the RFA that knows about pursuing their dreams, it’s our very own Zen.

Next, my lovely wife Jaehee - the backbone of our organization, Jaehee is also the CEO and Owner of Honey Bee Coffee Company - their fair trade small batch roasted coffee is on offer today, check with our bartenders.

On the topic of artisans, the youngest member of the RFA, Yoosung Kim, budding pastry artist and entrepreneur.  Look for his works to be joining the wonderful coffees at Honey Bee in the coming year - I guarantee you won’t be disappointed.

Always seen as a pair but couldn’t be more different, Saeyoung and Saeran Choi are the technology minds within the RFA. Their security company, Brothers Choi Consulting, while new this year is already gaining traction in the tech space.

Other technology-minded members include Daeseong and Ryung, recent graduates of SKY University in Computer Science, who will be heading abroad the beginning of next month to begin internships in the United States, for which we wish them the greatest success.

Further artists in our group include dancers Isaac and Hanna, the latter of whom owns her own studio here in town, and is always looking for new students.

Additionally we have our very own security specialist, Mr. Stark, who happens to be off doing their job somewhere at the moment. Jumin chuckled. 

“Last but not least, I’d like to reintroduce to you all the one member of the RFA you’ve all worked with in the past, our guest coordinator Min-Jae Choi. Min-Jae has some words she’d like to share with you all now. Be kind - she’s a shy little Mouse.”

Standing with the RFA on the stage was a bit daunting.  It wasn’t even everyone on stage, Dae and Ryung were still manning the doors, Isaac and Hannah were at either set of stairs up onto the stage, and Vanderwood was off being Vanderwood about something (Probably just to avoid the spotlight, knowing them).  But she had everyone else, either beside or behind her.  And it was time to address the crowd.

“This is a little bit personal, so please bear with me.” Mouse said into the microphone, and the chatter that had been a low rumble through the initial part of her speech went deathly silent.

“A year ago, I was new to the RFA. Just one year ago, I was a college student who’d fallen in with this wonderful organization. At the time, I was an unknown woman going through an abusive relationship that had shut me off from anyone I’d ever known.  Within this year I reunited with family I thought I had lost forever, and withheld a storm of scandal for my brother and my best friend,” Zen gripped her shoulder, and she turned just enough to smile at him, and behind him, Yoosung. 

“The life of my unborn daughters and my now husband and his twin were put on the line thanks to a political scandal blown out of proportion.  I nearly lost a dear friend to the aftermath of a cult.” Jihyun cleared his throat awkwardly. 

“But I also got to celebrate my dearest friend’s wedding to the love of her life, and my own to my dearest Saeyoung. And now, I stand before you, an educated woman, mother of two, who has the power and the freedom to do anything I could ever want.” Mouse paused for breath, and Saeyoung took one of her still-shaking hands in his own.

“This organization has been with me through all of that. But more than that, while helping each other with the most insane year of our lives, we have also reached our hands and hearts out to all of you, and we’ve managed to do some amazing charity work with your help.  If you’ll take a look at the screen behind us, you’ll see the numbers.  We’ve prepared a report that you can get a paper copy of on request, but for the time being please take a glance at the numbers on the screen. The number of people you’ve helped reclaim their futures, just like these wonderful people have done for me.

On behalf of the newly renamed Reclaimed Future Association, thank you. Please enjoy the party. If you’re looking to donate directly, please see our representative in the gallery, otherwise the silent auction will be open for another hour. Thank you again.”

Mouse stepped back as Saeyoung stepped up and turned off the microphone amidst the thundering applause.  She caught the cheeky look in his eye, and allowed him to kiss her before leading her off of the stage.


Mouse stopped at the bar, and ordered herself a lemon soda. So many different people had wanted a word with her, she hadn’t even had a chance to sit down since stepping off the stage. Last time she’d caught Jaehee, she’d been stunned at the donation numbers they’d been pulling this year, and the auction was just about to wrap up, so that didn’t even include those numbers.

As she took a seat at the bar, she felt a hand on her shoulder, and turned.

“Oh! Hey Zenny~!” she said, smiling brightly. “How’s it been going out there for my favorite actor?”

“Oh. Good, busy.” He said, stealing a sip of her soda when it arrived, and ordering a second for himself.

“That’s good to hear.” She said, and then leaned her head on his shoulder.

“That tired, hm?” he said, and she chuckled when she realized he’d had to bite back the pet name he’d been about to use.

“Yeah. Today’s been a lot, but it’s going really well, and I’m really happy about it.” She said.

Just then, a nearby party guest gestured just slightly too animatedly, knocking their wine glass off of the cocktail table, and onto the floor, where it shattered.

Immediately, Yoosung popped out of nowhere with a broom and dustpan, and swept up the mess, telling the poor upset businessman that it was fine, these things happened.  Zen got another wine poured for the man, and delivered it just as Yoosung finished cleaning up.  Mouse was just stunned by the calm and expedient way the pair handled the situation.


“Thank you, Mrs. Choi, for a wonderful event.” Chairman Han said, smiling. “You’ve come a long way from the meek little student who came to lunch with my son a year ago.”

Mouse chuckled. “I have, but then, so have my family.”

“That we have.” Mr. Chairman said, then nodded, and headed out.

Behind her, Jumin chuckled. 

“Mouse, you just made my father claim you as family in public.”

“I didn’t make him do anything.” Mouse said, laughing. “He did that all on his own.”

“Ah, fair.” Jumin said. “Jaehee would appreciate your help closing up the auction area. I will continue to bid farewell to guests on your behalf.”

“Alright, thanks Jumin.”

Mouse turned and headed towards the attached ballroom where the auction had been held, and winced, just slightly. There was something in her shoe that she hadn’t noticed right away, and it hurt.  Hopefully it shifted and she could ignore it, she had a good deal more standing to do tonight.

 

When she arrived in the auction room, Jaehee had her stand at the counter and take names and checks while artwork was retrieved. It was a simple task, and one she was good at.  Then, someone she hadn’t been expecting stood in front of her, and she blinked in surprise. 

“Professor Park! Where have you been hiding?” She grinned, surprised to see her favorite programming professor. “You weren’t on my invite list!”

“No, I’m here as a plus one for my wife Eunji, from the Cultured Citizens organization.” He gestured to the woman next to him, and Mouse’s eyes lit up.

“Oh! And good evening again to you, Mrs. Park. I didn’t realize the two of you were married.”

“Yes, we get that a lot” Eunji said, and Mouse felt like her smile was stuck on her face.

“Wonderful. You’re here to pick up art?”

“Yes, under my name.” She said, and Mouse pulled up some piece numbers and handed them to Yoosung, who’d stepped up next to her and casually leaned his head on her shoulder.

“Your organization sure is close.” Eunji said, as Yoosung walked away.

“Well, half of us are family, which helps. Yoosung there is my little brother.”

“Oh, that explains the familiarity then.” The woman said, and Mouse nodded.  They were all tired, and their filters were getting a little lax.

Luckily, Saeyoung chose that moment to come stand next to her.

“Hey babe, the stage is all cleared, is there any way I can be of help? Maybe get you some water?” he asked, and Mouse smiled.

“Water would be lovely. But first, Professor and Mrs. Park, I’d love to introduce you to my husband, Saeyoung.”


As the last of the guests left the hall, Mouse turned to help wipe down tables, took two steps, and hissed a breath out through her teeth. Before she could even say anything, someone had scooped her up into their arms.

“V-Vandy?” Mouse said, looking at them in surprise.

“I suspect that there is glass in your shoe, little Mouse.” They said, sighing. “How long have you been walking around like this?”

“Uh…”

Zen looked up from where he was helping the barkeep close up when Vanderwood set Mouse down on the bartop and slipped her shoe delicately off her foot, setting the black stiletto on the bar.

“Vanderwood, what are you doing?”

“Get me the first aid kit, would you Hyun?” Vanderwood asked, as though their question would answer Zen’s.

“Yeah of course.” Zen said, grabbing the kit and handing it over. “Mouse, did you hurt yourself?”

Mouse muttered something noncommittal, feeling very exposed despite still being entirely decent.

“As I thought.” Vanderwood said, and Mouse squeaked in pain as they pulled a small shard of glass out of her foot, and set it in the lid of the first aid kit.

“Shit…” Zen said quietly. “Mouse, that’s from that wine glass earlier, isn’t it.”

“Probably…” she said, wincing as Vanderwood disinfected the small cut before bandaging it.

“It’s not a bad cut at all.” Vanderwood said, their voice not betraying a hint of emotion. “Probably markedly painful as you’ve been slowly driving it into your foot over the past few hours.”

Mouse sighed. “I thought it was a pebble or something. I didn’t even think that glass got near me.”

“There’s wine on your skirt, dear.” Vanderwood said, and Mouse could tell just how exasperated they were with her, and started to tear up.

“I’m sorry.” She said, and Vanderwood looked up into her face, and then pulled her into a hug.

“No, no. I’m sorry. You have nothing to be sorry about, my strong warrior woman who walks on glass with barely a reaction.  Let me get your husband to take you home. His twin is dead on his feet as well, so sending you three early shouldn’t be an issue.”

Vanderwood whistled, and Saeyoung came jogging over, a concerned look on his face.

“What’s wrong?”

“Your wife is a strong independent woman who’s been walking around with glass in her shoe. She’s fine now, but she’s tired and weepy and needs to go sleep. Likewise Saeran is asleep next to the stage, please take both of them home and put them to bed.”

“Yes, understood. See you at home.”  Saeyoung took Mouse’s shoes, bounced over to Saeran and shook him awake to make him carry said shoes, then came back and picked Mouse up, heading towards the parking garage.

“Once again,” Mouse giggled. “I fail to leave the party venue under my own power.”

Saeyoung chuckled. “I don’t mind carrying you, princess.”

Saeran smirked. “She really is Cinderella, isn’t she.”

Mouse giggled. “I’m better than Cinderelly, I get all of the princes.”

“And some princesses!” Hanna said, high-fiving Saeran as they passed her. “Take care of Mouse, you two.”

Mouse smiled, and laid her head against Saeyoung’s chest, snuggling in the way she did that first day he carried her around.

“It sure has been one hell of a year, hasn’t it.”

Notes:

Tomorrow we close up with an epilogue. 💖💗💖
If you're interested in the new accessories for people, check out my tumblr!

Chapter 200: Epilogue

Summary:

A few years later, things are a riot at the family home.

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“Mama!” a voice called out, rousing Mouse from her nap on the couch. She cracked open her eyes and looked at the child summoning her.

“Yes, Lily?”

“Rosie climbed the tree in the back yard and she can’t get down!!!”

The adrenaline shot from the panic in her daughter’s voice woke Mouse right up, and she almost fell off of the couch in her hurry to stand.

“Go tell her to stay put, Lily.  Where’s Taemin?”

“Down with Papa Sung, I think?”

“Mn. Okay.” Mouse said.  She didn’t want to bother Yoosung if he was gaming. He got little enough time to do that, and if he was already dealing with at least one child… Maybe he really is a saint. Mouse thought.

Her first choice for tree rescue out of the picture, Mouse knocked softly on the bedroom door, and then entered. Vanderwood was sitting in the armchair quietly reading a book with a sound asleep little on his lap.

“Hey, sweetie.” Mouse said, smiling. “If I take Bryn, can you go help Rose? Apparently she decided to climb the tree and got stuck…”

“How.” Vanderwood said in their best deadpan. “Does a seven year old get stuck in a tree?”

Mouse shrugged. “No idea. Blame her father.”

“Thanks, I will.”


Ryung has entered the chatroom

Dae has entered the chatroom

Mouse: Hey boys!

Dae: Hey Mouse, how are the kids?

Jaehee: Unruly as ever, but they’re a joy. They keep asking after their uncles.

Ryung: That vacation with all the littles running around was a lot of fun.

Vanderwood: How’s work treating you both?

Ryung: It’s nice working remotely.

Dae: I’m still in shock about last year’s promotion. I’m not sure being a team lead is something I ever dreamed of, least of all at IceFight, you know?

Mouse: That’s completely understandable, but you do deserve the job.

Ryung: You said you had news, though? Where’s everyone else?

Vanderwood: Busy as usual.

Vanderwood: Yoosung is off at the Honeybee Kitchen testing new recipes.

Vanderwood: Saeyoung and Saeran are head-down working on the data recovery for the BigCorp Embezzlement Case

Vanderwood: Jumin’s at work as usual

Vanderwood: Hanna’s at the studio

Vanderwood: Zen’s off rehearsing

Vanderwood: and Jihyun is holed up in his studio painting.

Mouse: So it’s just us three, but still news.

Ryung: Is this anything like the last time you had news?

Jaehee: Yes.

Mouse: Yeah, boys. I’m pregnant again.

Dae: Mouse!! I thought you were going to stop being pregnant?

Mouse: Well, technically I did stop being pregnant when I had Bryn, but…

Vanderwood: I asked… so it’s my fault.

Ryung: So you’re pregnant with Vanderwood’s child now?

Mouse: Mhm. Hyper-fertile Mouse to the rescue.

Dae: Well… but… this is the last one, right, Mouse? 10 is enough kids.

Jaehee: That’s what I said.

Mouse: Yeah. I’m working with Dr. Park to actually get a hysterectomy after this, since thanks to Sunny we learned that birth control is no match for my body’s determination to have babies.

Ryung: Sunny was going to be born whether you wanted to have her or not. Just like she’s determined to sneak into places whether or not you want her there.

Mouse: Honestly, the hysterectomy is going to pay for itself, with the amount of period supplies and condoms I will no longer need to buy.

Ryung: Gah! TMI, Mouse!

Mouse: Hey Ryung. Periods happen.

Ryung: Gah

Ryung has left the chat

Dae: You really do like teasing him about that.

Mouse: I half believe that boy is gay because he doesn’t want to think about blood near sexy bits.

Dae: . . . . . 

Dae: That’s plausible.

Dae: Oh, but we have news too, let me get his squicked-out ass back in here.

Ryung has entered the chatroom

Dae: K he’s back

Ryung: We’re engaged.

Mouse: 

Jaehee: Best News Ever.

Vanderwood: About fucking time.


“Hey Daaaad?”  Saeyoung turned and saw Sunny peeking into his office.

“Hey Sunny, what can I do for you, kiddo?” 

“Um, I have a question.”

“Do you? Come in, I’m not busy right now, I can answer a question.”

The five year old came into the office and politely shut the door behind her, then hopped up to sit on the edge of the desk.

“Dad, why do we just call you dad but we call everyone else Papa?”

“Because I like being called dad better.”

“Oh, but like, why don’t I call you Dad Saeyoung then like I call Papa Hyun or Papa Jumin?”

“Because I’m dad.”

“But Taemin calls Papa Jumin ‘Father’.”

“That’s because Papa Jumin is his father.”

“I want to call Papa Sung by Dad though.”

“Why?”

“Because we have the same eyes like Taemin does with Papa Jumin.”

“So what’s your hypothesis?”

“I think that Mama Mouse carried all of us for all of the Papas, like she carried Taemin for Papa Jumin and Mama Jaehee.”

“Well, she definitely carried all of you for sure.”

“And I don’t have red hair like Rosie and Lily, or even like Ren and Violet.”

“Nope, you have Mama Mouse’s brown.”

“But I have Papa Sung’s eyes.”

“You should give them back.” Saeyoung said, smirking.

“Daaaaaaaaad! You know what’s not what I meant.”

“I know, kiddo. You’re my smartest little detective. But you call me Dad because that’s how it works. Because Mama Mouse and I are married, I’m legally your dad.”

“Can I call you Papa Saeyoung?” 

“You can, but it would make me sad.”

“But why?”

“Because I’m proud of being your dad, Sunny.”

“Oh. I don’t want to make you sad, daddy.”

Saeyoung hugged his daughter, and kissed the top of her head.

“Daddy has a meeting, but we can talk more about this later if you want, ok?”

“Okay, I don’t think I’ll need to.” Sunny said. “I’m gonna go tease Papa Sung about stealing his eyes now.”

“Good girl.” Saeyoung said, watching the youngster leave his office, quietly closing the door behind her, and sighed. They’d expected these questions, but they’d expected them from one of the eldest three, not little Sunny. It was hard to tell a five year old that they called him Dad to keep the outside world from realizing that Mouse was dating everyone in the house. Keeping the perceived stigma away from their children was the most important thing.


“Who’s in charge of bedtime tonight?” Mouse asked, and Jaehee laughed. “It’s not me, is it?”

“Nope!” Saeyoung said brightly from behind her before wrapping her in his arms. “It’s me!”

“Oh, well then, the minions are in good hands tonight.”

“Right they are.” Saeyoung said, and Mouse clapped her hands over her ears before Saeyoung whistled loudly behind her. The pitter-patter of little feet could be heard from all over the house as kids appeared out of every possible nook and cranny of the place, and then lined up in age order like they were in the Sound of Music or something. This was their favorite game to play with Daddy, and no matter what they were in the middle of, they always appeared.

Rose and Lily, 7, curly-headed ginger twins, one covered in paint, the other a clean, neat, perfect princess.  Which was which tended to change by the day, if not by the hour.

Taemin, 6, black hair and grey eyes like his father, already a perfect tiny lemonade stand businessman.

Sunny, 5, Smart enough that precociousness does not cover the intelligence in those violet eyes, but her bangs do.

Ren & Violet, 4, unstoppable ginger mischief makers. Violet looked like a carbon copy of her big sisters. Ren already needed glasses, but he was proud of the ridiculous plastic frames that Papa Saeran helped him pick out. 

Hazel, 3, resident goth child with deep brown hair and blood red eyes, and a flair for the dramatic.

Dahlia, 2, usually inseparable from Taemin, unless being hauled about like a doll by Lily or Rose, her warm brown hair bringing some levity to her serious storm grey eyes.

Bryn, almost 1, with an unruly mop of brown hair, and bright green eyes that see into your soul… or at least your snacks. Preferred his Mamas to his Papas almost exclusively, but he tolerated Papa Stark if Mama Hanna wasn’t available.

Once assembled, Saeyoung herded the children off into their beds, telling bedtime stories and making sure everyone was tucked in with their favorite stuffie and blanket, and that all night-lights were functional.


“Mouse, we’re here.” Saeran said, waking her.

“Whee, appointment time.” She said, smiling at Saeran, and also at Vanderwood, who helped her out of the car.

“Thanks both of you for coming along.”

“What kind of a parent would I be if I didn’t?” Vanderwood said, ruffling her hair.

“I’m just excited to find out if you’re going to balance out boy/girl numbers any better.” Saeran said. “And Saeyoung is buried in work right now.”

“Shouldn’t that mean you’re also buried in work?” Mouse said, smirking at him.

“Shhh. Give me this and let my hermit brother do his job.”

“You know I love you.” Mouse said, squeezing Saeran’s hand. “It’s kinda nice to always have you here for these.” She looked up at Vanderwood. “And it’s important to have you here for this one.”

“Yeah, especially with how you’ve been feeling lately, Mouse.” Vanderwood said, sighing. “I’m beginning to regret asking you, since this has been anything but a normal start…”

“Don’t worry about it.” Mouse said, seriously. “I love being pregnant, I love all of our children, and we can deal with a little wonky difference. I want to give you this. I want you to have this family connection, okay  Stark?”

Vanderwood nodded, and worked on relaxing.

 

“Alright, so all of your tests have come back clean - we’ve got a few elevated levels, but we’ve seen those from you before, so I’m not too worried about it.” Dr. Park said, and smiled. 

“Who knew going back and getting your Obstetrics specialty would be so useful to you.” Vanderwood said, laughing.

“Yes, well, good thing I also got my pediatric care certification, because you definitely take up all of my attention these days.  Seriously, why was Hazel trying to ride a big kid bike at three?”

“She said that Lily’s black sparkly bike ‘fit her aesthetic’.” Mouse said, laughing.

“How does a three year old know the word aesthetic?” Vanderwood stared pointedly at Saeran, who shook his head and held his hands up placatingly.

“Don’t look at me, it’s Hyun’s fault.”

“I’m just surprised she could pronounce it.” Mouse said, grinning.

“Okay, so are you ready to head over to ultrasound so we can see who’s winning the gender bet this cycle?”

“I’m ready to meet my child.” Vanderwood said, and Dr. Park chuckled.

“Yeah, I figured you were here because you were to blame, Stark.  It was you or Jihyun.”

“Jihyun’s happy to live vicariously through the nine children in the house, and doesn’t want his own. Something about passing on his problems not being on his bucket list.”

“He is a weird one.” Dr. Park said, chuckling.

 

“So…” Dr. Park said, turning the auxiliary ultrasound screen so the trio could see what she was seeing. “It’s going to be an interesting pregnancy.”

Mouse blinked, staring at the screen. “That’s…”

Saeran grabbed her hand. “Yeah.”

Vanderwood was staring at the ultrasound with tears running down their face, as Dr. Park shifted the wand around, showing them without room for even a shred of doubt the beautiful image of the three babies growing inside of Mouse.

“Boys.” Saeran said, pleased.

“Triplets.” Mouse said, stunned.

“Fuck.” Vanderwood replied.

Notes:

And that's the end of that.

I'm sitting here staring at my screen trying to figure out how to put into words how I'm feeling right now. This story has been such a big part of my life, and now that it's complete, I'm more than a little bit at a loss. So let me just say thank you. Thank you to everyone who's been reading along as I posted new adventures with Mouse and Family these past months, and Thank you to everyone who's taken the time to comment, or even just leave kudos. To those of you who started late, or didn't even find this fic until after it was complete, thank you.

If you'd like to talk, I'm always available on my tumblr, BlueJaysAreCorvids, or my Twitter, TheAlydra. I'd love to hear your favorite parts about this ridiculous polycule, or answer questions about loose ends that I completely forgot about while trying to wrap everything up.

Again, thanks for everything. I hope I'll catch you all in the comments of my other fics, too. <3

Series this work belongs to: